Vicipaedia lawiki https://la.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vicipaedia:Pagina_prima MediaWiki 1.46.0-wmf.24 first-letter Media Specialis Disputatio Usor Disputatio Usoris Vicipaedia Disputatio Vicipaediae Fasciculus Disputatio Fasciculi MediaWiki Disputatio MediaWiki Formula Disputatio Formulae Auxilium Disputatio Auxilii Categoria Disputatio Categoriae Porta Disputatio Portae Adumbratio Disputatio Adumbrationis TimedText TimedText talk Modulus Disputatio Moduli Event Event talk 0 118 3955883 3952912 2026-04-21T13:25:54Z IacobusAmor 1163 + (10K) 3955883 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} {{Videdis|Plinius}} [[Fasciculus:Naturalishistoria.jpg|200px|thumb|Titulus ''Naturalis historiae.'']] '''Gaius Plinius Secundus,''' vulgo '''Plinius Maior''' appellatus ([[Novum Comum|Comi]] anno [[23]] natus, eruptione [[Vesuvius|Vesuvii]] die [[24 Augusti]] [[79]] mortuus), fuit [[educatio|vir doctus]], [[exercitus Romanus|dux militaris Romanus]], et [[avunculus]] [[Gaius Plinius Caecilius Secundus|Gai Plinii Caecilii Secundi]]. [[Auctor]] fuit ''[[Naturalis historia (Plinius)|Naturalis historiae]]''. == Familia == Plinius origine equestri natus est. [[Soror]] erat Plinia, cuius filium [[Gaius Plinius Caecilius Secundus|Gaium Plinium Caecilium Secundum]] Plinius Maior, qui ipse liberis orbus erat, educavit, postquam sororis maritus mortuus est. Postea eum etiam adoptavit. == Vita == Plinius Maior [[Roma]]e educatus est, ubi [[Publius Pomponius Secundus|Publium Pomponium Secundum]] [[poeta]]m [[tragoedia|tragoediorum]] cognovit. Ibi praecipue [[botanica]]e arti studuit. Aliquamdiu Plinius et causas dixit. Tum, anno [[47]] in [[Germania]] praefectus alae bellis [[Gnaeus Domitius Corbulo|Gnaei Domitii Corbulonis]] contra [[Chauci|Chaucos]] interfuit. Annis [[50]] et [[51]] ad [[Rhenus|Rhenum]] fuit, ubi fontem salutarem valetudini apud [[Aquae Mattiacae|Aquas Mattiacas]] situm descripsit.<ref>{{Pnh}} 31.20.</ref> Anno [[52]] Romam revertit et Comi iterum causas dixit. Postquam [[Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus|Nerone]] imperatore cursum honorum intermisit, anno [[70]] [[bellum Iudaicum|bello Iudaico]] [[Titus (imperator)|Titi Flavii]] interfuit. De eius magistratibus insequentium annorum nihil certi novimus, sed anno [[78]] praefectus classi [[Misenum|Misenensi]] factus ''[[Naturalis historia (Plinius)|Naturalem historiam]]'' scribebat. Cum anno [[79]] homines eruptione [[Vesuvius|Vesuvii]] in periculum ductos adiuvare conabatur, ipse in ora maritima iuxta [[Pompeii|Pompeios]] mortuus est.<ref>[[Gaius Plinius Caecilius Secundus|Plinius minor]], ''Epistulae'' 6.16, 6.20.</ref> == Opera == Opera omnia avunculi sui, cum numero voluminum, sic recitat Plinius minor in epistula [[Baebius Macer|Baebio Macro]] missa:<ref name="epist35">Plinius minor, ''Epistulae'' 3.5.</ref> * ''De iaculatione equestri'' unus * ''De vita Pomponi Secundi'' duo * ''[[Bella Germaniae (Plinius)|Bellorum Germaniae]]'' viginti * ''Studiosi tres'' in sex volumina divisi * ''Dubii sermonis'' octo * ''[[A fine Aufidi Bassi]]'' triginta unus * ''[[Naturalis historia (Plinius)|Naturalis historia]]'' De modo studendi idem sic explicat: "''Miraris quod tot uolumina multaque in his tam scrupulosa homo occupatus absoluerit? ... Lucubrare [[Vulcanalia|Vulcanalibus]] incipiebat non auspicandi causa sed studendi statim a nocte multa, hieme uero ab hora septima uel cum tardissime octaua, saepe sexta. . . . Post cibum saepe (quem interdiu leuem et facilem ueterum more sumebat) aestate si quid otii iacebat in sole, liber legebatur, adnotabat excerpebatque. Nihil enim legit quod non excerperet; dicere etiam solebat nullum esse librum tam malum ut non aliqua parte prodesset. . . . In secessu solum [[balneum|balinei]] tempus studiis eximebatur (cum dico balinei, de interioribus loquor; nam dum destringitur tergiturque, audiebat aliquid aut dictabat). In itinere quasi solutus ceteris curis, huic uni uacabat: ad latus notarius cum libro et pugillaribus, cuius manus hieme manicis muniebantur, ut ne caeli quidem asperitas ullum studii tempus eriperet; qua ex causa Romae quoque sella uehebatur. Repeto me correptum ab eo, cur ambularem: 'poteras' inquit 'has horas non perdere'; nam perire omne tempus arbitrabatur, quod studiis non impenderetur.''"<ref name="epist35"/> Opus solum Plinii hodie servatum est ''[[Naturalis historia (Plinius)|Naturalis historia]]'' in 37 [[liber|libros]] divisa, e permultis [[scriptor]]ibus [[lingua Graeca|Graecis]] et [[lingua Latina|Latinis]] hausta, de [[geographia]], [[botanica]], [[pharmacologia]]. necnon multis aliis [[Scientia (ratio)|scientiis]] disserens. == Fortuna == Plinius praeclarissimus fuit [[Medium Aevum|Medio Aevo]] ut qui scientiam naturalem Graecorum Romanorumque Latine digessit seriatim. Eius opus perutile est quia fere omnes libri a Plinio excerpti hodie deperditi sunt. ''[[Arundo pliniana]],'' [[planta]] [[familia (taxinomia)|familiae]] [[Poaceae|Poacearum]], ex eo appellatur. == Notae == <references/> == Bibliographia == ; Veteriora * {{Fabricius Latina}} pp. 401–413 ; Recentiora * Nicholas F. Jones, "Pliny the Younger's Vesuvius "Letters" (6.16 and 6.20)" in ''Classical World'' vol. 95 (2001) pp. 31-48 [http://www.jstor.org/stable/4352621 JSTOR] * Ronald Syme, "Pliny the procurator" in ''Harvard Studies in Classical Philology'' vol. 73 (1969) pp. 201-236 {{NexInt}} * {{fn|Pnh}} [formula Vicipaediae pro citationibus libri ''Naturalis historia''] * [[Medicina Plinii]] (compendium medicum ex opere Plinii magna parte extractum) == Nexus externi == {{vicifons|Gaius Plinius Secundus}} {{Victionarium|Gaius Plinius Secundus}} {{Fontes biographici}} * "[http://www.livius.org/pi-pm/pliny/pliny_e.html Pliny the Elder]" apud ''Livius.org'' {{Ling|Anglice}} {{Lifetime|23|79|Plinius Secundus, Gaius}} [[Categoria:Auctores Latini antiqui]] [[Categoria:Botanistae]] [[Categoria:Encyclopaedici]] [[Categoria:Eruditi Romani antiqui]] [[Categoria:Geographi Latini antiqui]] [[Categoria:Praefecti Classis Romanae]] [[Categoria:Scriptores Galliae Cisalpinae]] [[Categoria:Gaius Plinius Secundus|!]] [[Categoria:Vulcanologi]] {{Myrias|Homines}} rrqhxmhvi4sj1ehhfujte91vqodej20 0 3042 3955963 3663466 2026-04-21T19:44:20Z Bartholomite 116968 /* Mense Ianuario */ 3955963 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Decennium|195|MCMXLVIII}} == Eventa == === Mense Ianuario === * [[4 Ianuarii]] ** [[Birmania]] civitas libera facta est (antea pars [[Regnum Unitum|Regni Uniti]]). ** [[Michael (rex Romaniae)|Michael]] rex depositus [[Romania]]e patriam reliquit et in [[Helvetia]]m in exilium iit. * [[30 Ianuarii]] ** [[Mahatma Gandhi|Mahatmam Gandhi]] a quodam [[Nathuram Godse]] interfectus est. ** [[Olympia hiemalia 1948]] in [[Helvetia]]e urbe [[Sanctus Mauritius (Grisonia)|Sancti Mauritii]] coepta sunt. === Mense Februario === * [[2 Februarii]] - [[Sri Lanca]] nomine ''Ceylon'' (ad usque [[1972]]) libertatem a [[Britannia]] adepta est. * [[8 Februarii]] - [[Olympia hiemalia 1948]] in [[Helvetia]]e urbe [[Sanctus Mauritius (Grisonia)|Sancti Mauritii]] finita sunt. === Mense Martio === * [[17 Martii]] - [[Foedus Bruxellis ictum (1948)|Foedus Bruxellis ictum]] a [[Francia]], [[Britanniarum Regnum|Britanniarum Regno]] et civitatibus [[Benelux]] inita est. Fuit initium [[Unio Europaea|Unionis Europaeae]] === Mense Aprili === * [[18 Aprilis]] - [[Democratia Christiana]] petitiones [[Italia|Italicas]] vicit et prima factio politica usque ad annum [[1994]] mansit. === Mense Maio === * [[1 Maii]] - [[Hürriyet]], praeclarum [[diarium]] [[Turcia|Turcicum]], consitum est. === Mense Iunio === * [[20 Iunii]] - In [[Germania]] occidentali nova pecunia introducta est: Marca Theodisca. Successit Marcae Imperii, quae post bellum perditum nihil iam valuit. Quo facto inducta [[Unio Sovietica]] obsessionem [[Berolinum|Berolini]] coepit. === Mense Augusto === * [[3 Augusti]] - [[Consilium Europae]] conditum est. === Mense Septembri === * [[1 Septembris]] - [[Consilium Parlamentaricum Germaniae (1948)|Consilium Parlamentaricum]] novum electum [[Bonna]]e primum convenit, ut de nova [[Lex Fundamentalis Germaniae|Lege Fundamentali Germaniae]] disputaret. === Mense Octobri === * [[5 Octobris]] - [[Consociatio internationalis ad naturam conservandam]] [[Fons Bleaudi|Fontis Bleaudi]] in [[Francia]] constituta est. === Mense Novembri === * [[16 Novembris]] - [[Iosephus Mindszenty]] archiepiscopus Archidioecesis Strigoniensis-Budapestinensis et [[cardinalis]] [[Hungaria|Hungaricus]] proclamat ecclesiam catholicam cum re publica communistica de modo vivendi non convenire posse. === Mense Decembri === * [[11 Decembris]] - In [[Germania]] [[Factio democratica liberalis Germaniae]] (FDP) condita est. == Nati == === Mense Ianuario === * [[2 Ianuarii|2]] - [[Antonius Judt]], [[rerum gestarum scriptor]] [[Regnum Unitum|Britannicus]]; mortuus est anno [[2010]]. * [[7 Ianuarii|7]] ** [[Kennethus Loggins]], [[cantor]], [[cithara|citharista]], et scriptor carminum [[CFA|Americanus]]. ** [[Ichirō Mizuki]], cantor, [[compositor]], et [[actor]] [[Iaponia|Iaponiensis]]. * [[16 Ianuarii|16]] - [[Gregorius Gysi]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Germania|Germanicus]] factionis [[Sinista]]e. * [[17 Ianuarii|17]] - [[Michael Iorio]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Italia|Italicus]] factionis [[Populus Libertatis|Populi Libertatis]]. * [[27 Ianuarii|27]] ** [[Michael Baryshnikov]], saltator et choreographus [[Russia|Russicus]] et [[CFA|Americanus]]. ** [[Valerius Brainin]], poeta, altor, digestor. * [[29 Ianuarii|29]] - [[Guido Knopp]], historicus [[Germania|Germanicus]]. * [[30 Ianuarii|30]] - [[Sergius Cofferati]], vir publicus [[Italia|Italicus]] [[Factio Democratica (Italia)|Factionis Democraticae]]. === Mense Februario === * [[1 Februarii|1]] - [[Elisabetha Sladen]], actrix [[Regnum Unitum|Britannica]]; mortua est anno [[2011]]. * [[3 Februarii|3]] **[[Carolus Belo]], episcopus [[Timoria Orientalis|Timoriae Orientalis]]. **[[Henning Mankell]], scriptor [[Suecia|Suecicus]]. * [[4 Februarii|4]] - [[Alice Cooper]], musicus [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[12 Februarii|12]] - [[Raimundus Kurzweil]], inventor [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[15 Februarii|15]] - [[Laurentius Meyer]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Germania|Theodiscus]]. * [[19 Februarii|19]] - [[Radulphus Grijalva]], rerum politicarum peritus Democraticus [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[20 Februarii|20]] - [[Laurentius Rapp]], actor [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[22 Februarii|22]] - [[Felix Gutzwiller]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Helvetia|Helveticus]] factionis [[Factio Liberalis Democratica (Helvetia)|Factionis Liberalis Democraticae]]. * [[25 Februarii|25]] - [[Aldus Busi]], [[scriptor]] [[Italia|Italicus]]. * [[29 Februarii|29]] - [[Martinus Suter]], [[scriptor]] [[Helvetia|Helveticus]]. === Mense Martio === * [[4 Martii|4]] - [[Edson Damian]], [[episcopus]] [[Dioecesis Sancti Gabrielis Cascatae Cadentis|Dioeceseos Sancti Gabrielis Cascatae Cadentis]]. * [[11 Martii|11]] - [[Antonius Wright]], rerum politicarum peritus [[regnum Unitum|Britannicus]] factionis [[Factio Laboris|Laboris]]. * [[14 Martii|14]] - [[Gulielmus Crystal]], histrio ac comoedus [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[15 Martii|15]] - [[Sergius Vieira de Mello]], [[diplomatia|legatus]] [[Brasilia|Brasiliensis]] (mortuus [[2003]]). * [[22 Martii|22]] - [[Andreas Lloyd Webber]], compositor [[Anglia|Anglicus]]. * [[31 Martii|31]] - [[Albertus Arnoldus Gore]], praeses vicarius [[CFA]] annis [[1993]]-[[2001]]. === Mense Aprili === * [[3 Aprilis|3]] - [[Carolus Salinas de Gortari]], vir publicus et praeses [[Mexicum|Mexici]] annis [[1988]]-[[1994]]. * [[7 Aprilis|7]] - [[Catharina Andronescu]], rerum politicarum perita [[Romania|Dacoromanica]]. * [[12 Aprilis|12]] **[[Iosephus Fischer]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Germania|Germanicus]]. **[[Marcellus Lippi]], pedilusor [[Italia|Italicus]]. * [[23 Aprilis|23]] - [[Hilarius Antoniazzi]], Archiepiscopus [[Tunes|Tunetanus]] ab anno [[2013]]. * [[24 Aprilis|24]] - [[Arego Paulus Cellucci]], gubernator [[Massachusetta]]e; mortuus est anno [[2013]]. * [[28 Aprilis|28]] - [[Terentius Pratchett]], scriptor [[Regnum Unitum|Britannicus]]. === Mense Maio === * [[4 Maii|4]] - [[Georgius Tupou V]], rex [[Tonga]]e ab anno [[2006]]; mortuus est anno [[2012]]. * [[7 Maii|7]] - [[Elsa Fornero]], oeconomiae et rerum perita [[Italia]]na. * [[17 Maii|17]] - [[Winfridus Kretschmann]], vir publicus [[Germania]]e factionis [[Foedus 90/Virides|Viridum]]. * [[18 Maii|18]] - [[Thomas Udall]], vir rerum politicarum peritus [[CFA|Americanus]] [[Factio Democratica (CFA)|Factionis Democraticae]]. * [[26 Maii|26]] - [[Ieremia Corbyn]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Regnum Unitum|Britannicus]] factionis [[Factio Laboris|Laboris]]. * [[29 Maii|29]] - [[Christina Egerszegi]], rerum politicarum perita [[Helvetia|Helvetica]] factionis [[Factio Liberalis Democratica (Helvetia)|Liberalis Democraticae]]. * [[31 Maii|31]] - [[Duncan Hunter]], rerum politicarum peritus [[CFA|Americanus]]. === Mense Iunio === * [[1 Iunii|1]] - [[Powers Boothe]], [[theatrum|theatralis]], [[pellicula|pelliculis]], et [[televisio]]nis [[histrio]] [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[3 Iunii|3]] - [[Wolfgangus Nešković]], iurisprudens et vir publicus [[Germania|Germanicus]] factionis [[Sinistra]]e. * [[12 Iunii|12]] - [[Lyn Collins]], [[cantus|cantrix]] [[Soul]] [[CFA|Americana]]; mortua est anno [[2005]]. * [[16 Iunii|16]] - [[Leopoldus Maria Panero]], poeta et scriptor [[Hispania|Hispanicus]]; mortuus est anno [[2014]]. * [[20 Iunii|20]] - [[Silvia Clavadetscher]], philologa [[Helvetia|Helvetica]]; mortua est anno [[2013]]. * [[28 Iunii|28]] - [[Catharina Bates]], actrix [[CFA|Americana]]. === Mense Iulio === * [[12 Iulii|12]] - [[Ricardus Simmons]], histrio [[Civitates Foederatae Americae|Americanus]]. * [[22 Iulii|22]] - [[Otto Waalkes]], comicus et histrio [[Germania|Germanicus]]. * [[30 Iulii|30]] - [[Ioannes Reno]], histrio [[Francia|Francicus]]. === Mense Augusto === * [[3 Augusti|3]] **[[Antonius Macierewicz]], politicorum peritus, diurnarius, editor diariorum et historicus [[Polonia|Polonus]]. **[[Stanislaus Lalanne]], ab anno [[2007]] [[Cossedia]]e et [[Abrinca]]e [[episcopus]]. * [[4 Augusti|4]] - [[Georgius Parisi]], physicus [[Italia]]nus. * [[16 Augusti|16]] - [[Earl Blumenauer]], rerum politicarum peritus Democraticus [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[23 Augusti|23]] - [[Andreas Pleșu]], philosophus, historiae artis peritus atque vir publicus [[Romania|Dacoromanicus]]. === Mense Septembri === * [[1 Septembris|1]] ** [[Iosephus Życiński]], [[episcopus]] [[urbs|urbis]] Polonicae [[Lublinum|Lublini]]; mortuus est anno [[2011]]. ** [[Sergius Chiamparino]], vir publicus [[Italia|Italicus]] [[Factio Democratica (Italia)|Factionis Democraticae]] et ab anno [[2001]] [[urbs|urbis]] magister [[Taurinum|Taurinii]]. ** [[Iacobus Rebhorn]], histrio [[CFA|Americanus]]; mortuus est anno [[2014]]. * [[10 Septembris|10]] - [[Theodorus Poe]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Factio Republicana (CFA)|Republicanus]]. * [[20 Septembris|20]] - [[Georgius Raimundus Ricardus Martin]], [[auctor]] et [[pellicula]]rum scriptor [[Civitates Foederatae Americae|Civitatum Foederatarum]]. * [[24 Septembris|24]] - [[Philippus Hartman]], histrio [[Canada|Canadiensis]]; necatus est anno [[1998]]. * [[26 Septembris|26]] - [[Olivia Newton-John]], [[cantus|cantrix]] et actrix [[Australia|Australo]]-[[Regnum Unitum|Britannica]]. === Mense Octobri === * [[8 Octobris|8]] ** [[Claudia Jade]], actrix [[Francia|Francica]]; mortua est anno [[2006]]. ** [[Ioannes Baxant]], [[episcopus]] [[Diocesis Litomericensis|Litomericensis]]. * [[15 Octobris|15]] - [[Chris de Burgh]], cantor [[Argentina|Argentino]]-[[Hibernia|Hibernicus]]. * [[16 Octobris|16]] - [[Gary Miller]], vir rerum politicarum peritus [[CFA|Americanus]] factionis [[Factio Republicana (CFA)|Republicanae]]. * [[19 Octobris|19]] - [[Mimi Gibson]], actrix [[CFA|Americana]]. * [[22 Octobris|22]] - [[Paula Severino]], rerum politicarum perita [[Italia|Italica]]. * [[30 Octobris|30]] - [[Claudius Janiak]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Helvetia|Helveticus]] factionis [[Factio Socialistica Helvetica|Factione Socialistica Helvetiae]] (SP/PS). === Mense Novembri === * [[4 Novembris|4]] - [[Amadou Toumani Touré]], vir publicus [[Malium|Malicus]]. * [[12 Novembris|12]] - [[Hasan Ruhani]], praeses [[Irania]]e. * [[14 Novembris|14]] - [[Carolus Walliae Princeps]]. * [[16 Novembris|16]] - [[Norbertus Lammert]], vir publicus [[Germania|Theodiscus]] factionis [[CDU]]. * [[24 Novembris|24]] - [[Paulus Helmke]], rerum politicarum peritus [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[26 Novembris|26]] - [[Elisabetha Blackburn]], biologa [[Australia|Australo]]-[[CFA|Americana]]. === Mense Decembri === * [[5 Decembris|5]] - [[Paulus Niederberger]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Helvetia|Helveticus]] factionis [[Factio Popularis Christiana Democratica|CVP]]. * [[11 Decembris|11]] - [[Florentinus Sului Hajang Hau]], archiepiscopus [[Indonesia|Indonesicus]]; mortuus est anno [[2013]]. * [[16 Decembris|16]] - [[Christophorus Biggins]], [[theatrum|theatralis]] et [[televisio]]nis [[histrio]] [[Regnum Unitum|Britannicus]]. * [[21 Decembris|21]] - [[Samuel L. Jackson]], histrio [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[23 Decembris|23]] - [[David Davis]], rerum politicarum peritus [[Regnum Unitum|Britannicus]] factionis [[Factio Conservativa (Britanniarum Regnum)|Conservativae]]. * [[24 Decembris|24]] - [[Hedwiga Fenech]], actrix [[Italia|Italica]]. * [[27 Decembris|27]] - [[Gerardus Depardieu]], histrio [[Francia|Francicus]]. * [[29 Decembris|29]] - [[Petrus Robinson]], primus minister [[Hibernia Septentrionalis|Hiberniae Septentrionalis]]. * [[30 Decembris|30]] - [[Randy Schekman]], biochemicus [[CFA|Americanus]]. * [[31 Decembris|31]] - [[Donna Summer]], cantrix [[CFA|Americana]]; mortua est anno [[2012]]. ===Ignotis diebus === *[[Catharina Hermary-Vieille]], [[scriptrix]] [[Francia|Francica]]. *[[Ibrahim al-Kuni]], scriptor [[Libya|Libycus]]. == Mortui == === Mense Ianuario === * [[8 Ianuarii|8]] - [[Richardus Tauber]], illustris cantor accurate [[tenor]] [[Austria]]cus; natus est anno [[1891]]. * [[30 Ianuarii|30]] - [[Mahatma Gandhi]] , rerum politicarum peritus [[India|Indicus]]; natus est anno [[1869]]. === Mense Februario === * [[5 Februarii|5]] - [[Iohannes Albrecht Blaskowitz]], generalis [[Germania|Germanicus]]; natus est anno [[1883]]. * [[23 Februarii|23]] - [[Fidus (pictor)|Fidus]] (re vera ''(Hugo Reinhold Karl Johann Höppener''), pictor [[Germania|Germanicus]], natus est anno [[1868]]. === Mense Maio === * [[19 Maii|19]] - [[Franciscus Alonso]], [[compositor]] [[Hispania|Hispanicus]]; natus est anno [[1887]]. === Mense Iunii === * [[2 Iunii|2]] - [[Carolus Brandt]], medicus et auctor plurimorum caedum hominum morbo laborantium inter dictaturam [[NSDAP|Nazistam]] supplicio affectus est; natus est anno [[1904]]. === Mense Iulii === * [[4 Iulii|4]] - [[Iosephus Benedictus Monteiro Lobato]], scriptor [[Brasilia|Brasiliensis]] (natus [[1882]]). * [[24 Iulii|24]] - [[Petrus Zlatev]], dux militum et rerum politicarum peritus [[Bulgaria|Bulgaricus]]; natus est anno [[1881]]. === Mense Augusto === *[[31 Augusti|31]] - [[Andreas Ždanov]], rerum politicarum peritus [[URSS|Sovieticus]]; natus est anno [[1896]]. === Mense Septembri === * [[3 Septembris|3]] - [[Eduardus Beneš]], [[Cechoslovacia]]e conditor; natus est anno [[1884]]. * [[10 Septembris|10]] - [[Ferdinandus I (rex Bulgariae)|Ferdinandus I]], rex [[Bulgaria]]e; natus est anno [[1861]]. * [[14 Septembris|14]] - [[Constantinus Angelescu]], medicus et vir publicus [[Romania|Dacoromanicus]]; natus est anno [[1869]]. === Mense Octobri === * [[18 Octobris|18]] - [[Georgius Franciscus Hill]], numismatista et scriptor de arte, director et bibliothecarius principalis [[Museum Britannicum|Musei Britannici]]; natus est anno [[1867]]. === Mense Novembri === * [[12 Novembris|12]] - [[Humbertus Giordano]], [[compositor]] [[opera]]rum [[Italia|Italicus]]; natus est anno [[1867]]. * [[23 Novembris|23]] - [[Uzeyir Hajibeyov]], [[compositor]] [[Atropatene (res publica)|Atropatenicus]] [[URSS|Sovieticus]]; natus est anno [[1885]]. === Mense Decembri === * [[10 Decembris|10]] - [[Rha Hye-sok]], artifitrix, poetria, scriptrix, diurnaria [[Respublica Coreana|Coreana]], quae pro [[ius|iuribus]] [[mulier]]um pugnavit; nata est anno [[1896]]. hs8qwe8ew4mos7drvgul6bbzs1xkkvp 0 3284 3956010 3911430 2026-04-21T23:38:50Z Icodense 79227 Philadephia → Philadelphia 3956010 wikitext text/x-wiki {{L1}} {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} '''Abraham Noam Chomsky''' ({{IPA|[ˈnoʊm ˈtʃɒmski]}}; natus ''Avram Noam Chomsky'' [[Philadelphia]]e die [[7 Decembris]] [[1928]]) est [[Linguistica|linguista]] [[CFA|Americanus]] [[philosophia]]e<ref name="szabo">[http://chomsky.info/bios/2004----.htm Zoltán Gendler Szabó, "Noam Chomsky,"] in ''Dictionary of Modern American Philosophers, 1860–1960'', ed. Ernest Lepore (2004). "Chomsky's intellectual life had been divided between his work in linguistics and his political activism, philosophy coming as a distant third. Nonetheless, his influence among analytic philosophers has been enormous because of three factors. First, Chomsky contributed substantially to a major methodological shift in the human sciences, turning away from the prevailing empiricism of the middle of the twentieth century: behaviorism in psychology, structuralism in linguistics and positivism in philosophy. Second, his groundbreaking books on syntax (Chomsky (1957, 1965)) laid a conceptual foundation for a new, cognitivist approach to linguistics and provided philosophers with a new framework for thinking about human language and the mind. And finally, he has persistently defended his views against all takers, engaging in important debates with many of the major figures in analytic philosophy."</ref> [[Scientia cognitiva|scientiarumque cognitivarum]] peritus, qui etiam [[activismus|activismo politico]] incumbit. Chomsky [[professor instituti]] est et [[professor]] [[emeritus]] ordinis linguisticae et philosophiae apud [[Massachusettense Institutum Technologiae|MIT]], ubi plus quinquaginta annos munere fungitur.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://web.mit.edu/linguistics/people/faculty/chomsky/index.html |title=MIT Department of Linguistics: People: Faculty: Noam Chomsky |publisher=Web.mit.edu |date= |accessdate=16 Augusti 2011}}</ref> Chomsky "pater linguisticae contemporaneae" dictus est,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.newstatesman.com/200307140016 |title=Great thinkers of our time – Noam Chomsky|accessdate=2 Augusti 2008|last=Clark|first=Neil|date=14 Iulii 2003|publisher=[[New Statesman]]|quote=Regarded as the father of modern linguistics, founder of the field of transformational-generative grammar, which relies heavily on logic and philosophy.}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.nytimes.com/1998/12/05/arts/a-changed-noam-chomsky-simplifies.html|title=A Changed Noam Chomsky Simplifies|last=Fox|first=Margalit|date=5 Decembris 1998|publisher=New York Times|quote= Noam Chomsky, father of modern linguistics and the field's most influential practitioner}}</ref><ref>Thomas Tymoczko, Jim Henle, James M. Henle, ''Sweet Reason: A Field Guide to Modern Logic'' (Birkhäuser, 2000), p. 101.</ref> atque magnus [[Philosophia analytica|philosophiae analyticae]] auctor.<ref name="szabo"/> Opera eius ad doctrinas scientificas (sicut [[informatica]]m, [[mathematica]]m, [[psychologia]]m) multum contulerunt.<ref>{{cite book | authorlink = Michael Sipser | author = Michael Sipser | year = [[1997]] | title = Introduction to the Theory of Computation | publisher = PWS Publishing | isbn = 053494728X}}.</ref><ref name="UMN Cognitive Science">{{cite web|url=http://www.cogsci.umn.edu/OLD/calendar/past_events/millennium/final.html |title=The Cognitive Science Millennium Project |publisher=Cogsci.umn.edu]}}</ref> Chomsky, insignis [[cultura]]e [[auctor]],<ref>Matt Dellinger, "Sounds and Sites: Noam Chomsky", ''[[The New Yorker]]'', [http://www.newyorker.com/archive/2003/03/31/030331on_onlineonly02 Link], 31 Martii 2003, accessum 26 Ianuarii 2009.</ref> in notitiam omnium venit [[Anarcho-syndicalismus|anarcho-syndicalismi]] [[Socialismus libertarianus|socialismique libertariani]] fautor et [[Politica externa Civitatum Foederatarum|politicae externae Americanae]]<ref>[http://www.publishersweekly.com/pw/print/20030505/30953-the-accidental-bestseller-.html "The Accidental Bestseller], ''[[Publishers Weekly]]'', [[5 Maii]] [[2003]], accessum [[5 Martii]] [[2011]]. "Chomsky's controversial political works … became mainstream bestsellers."</ref> [[Capitalismus|capitalismique]]<ref>{{cite journal|last=Arnove|first=Anthony|title=In Perspective: Noam Chomsky|journal=International Socialism|year=[[1997]]|month=March|url=http://pubs.socialistreviewindex.org.uk/isj74/arnove.htm|accessdate=[[29 Octobris]] [[2011]]}}</ref> reprehensor. Libro ''[[Manufacturing Consent: The Political Economy of the Mass Media]]'' inscripto, quem una cum [[Eduardus S. Herman|Eduardo S. Herman]] scripsit et anno [[1988]] edidit, se ad [[Media publica|publicorum mediorum]] criticam confert et [[exemplar propagandae|specimen propagandae]] proponit. Secundum catalogum ''[[Arts and Humanities Citation Index]]'' anno [[1992]] editum, Chomsky ab anno [[1980]] ad annum [[1992]] saepius ullo scholastico alio citatus est, omniumque temporum octavus inter plurimum citatorum.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mnsu.edu/emuseum/information/biography/abcde/chomsky_noam.html |archiveurl=http://web.archive.org/web/20100528222251/http://www.mnsu.edu/emuseum/information/biography/abcde/chomsky_noam.html |archivedate=[[28 Maii]] [[2010]] |title=Noam Chomsky |publisher=Web.archive.org |date=2010-05-28 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title=Chomsky is Citation Champ|publisher=[[MIT]] News Office|date=1992-04-15|url=http://web.mit.edu/newsoffice/1992/citation-0415.html|accessdate=2007-09-03}} </ref><ref>{{cite news |last=Hughes | first=Samuel |title=Speech! |publisher=''[[Pennsylvania Gazette (newsletter)|The Pennsylvania Gazette]]'' |date=July/August 2001 |url=http://www.chomsky.info/onchomsky/200107--.htm |accessdate=2007-09-03 |quote=According to a recent survey by the Institute for Scientific Information, only Marx, Lenin, Shakespeare, Aristotle, the Bible, Plato, and Freud are cited more often in academic journals than Chomsky, who edges out Hegel and Cicero.}}</ref><ref name="robinson"> {{cite news |last=Robinson | first=Paul |title=The Chomsky Problem |publisher=''[[The New York Times]]'' |date=[[25 Februarii]] [[1979]] |quote=Judged in terms of the power, range, novelty and influence of his thought, Noam Chomsky is arguably the most important intellectual alive today. He is also a disturbingly divided intellectual.}}</ref> Plures etiam quam centum [[liber|libros]] protulit.<ref>{{cite web|title=Books|url=http://www.chomsky.info/books.htm|publisher=chomsky.info|accessdate=30 August 2011}}</ref> Chomsky bonas gratias accepit propter [[Hierarchia Chomskiana|hierarchiae Chomskianae]], doctrinae [[grammatica universalis|grammaticae universalis]], [[Theorema Chomsky–Schützenberger|theorematis Chomsky–Schützenberger]] excogitationem. == De vita et vitae cursu == Noam Chomsky, parentibus [[Populus Iudaicus|Iudaeis]] genitus, in [[East Oak Lane (Philadelphia)|East Oak Lane]], uberi [[Philadelphia]]e [[Pennsilvania|Pennsilvaniensis]] vicinia, die [[7 Decembris]] [[1928]] in lucem editus est. [[Pater]], [[Gulielmus Chomsky]] (1896–1977), oriundus ex [[Ucraina]], munere professoris [[Lingua Hebraica|linguae Hebraicae]] apud [[Gratz College]] fungebatur ac socius societatis [[Industrial Workers of the World|IWW]] erat. Elsie Chomsky [[mater]] (Simonofsky nata in regione quae postmodo [[Ruthenia Alba]] facta est) in Civitatibus Foederatis adoleverat et, quod de marito non dici potest, "communi [[Dialectus Anglica Neo-Eboracensis|dialecto Anglica Neo-Eboracensi]]" loquebatur.<ref group="conv.">"ordinary New York English."</ref> Parentium autem amborum sermo patrius [[Lingua Iudaeogermanica|Iudaeogermanicus]] erat, sed Chomsky dixit vetitum fuisse hoc sermone loqui.<ref name=Goodman>{{cite web |url=http://www.chomsky.info/interviews/20041126.htm |title=The Life and Times of Noam Chomsky, Noam Chomsky interviewed by Amy Goodman|publisher=www.chomsky.info |last=|first=}}.</ref> Chomsky, quamquam mater activismi radicalis annorum 1930 particeps fuit, potius ab avunculo affectus est, qui, cum nunquam quartam classem praeterierit, actorum diurnorum tabernulam possidebat, quae "fori intellectualis" loco fungebatur, ubi "professores huius et illius rei omnem per noctem inter se certabant."<ref group="conv.">"intellectual center—professors of this and that arguing all night."</ref><ref name="globetrotter.berkeley.edu">{{cite web|url=http://globetrotter.berkeley.edu/people2/Chomsky/chomsky-con1.html |title=Conversation with Noam Chomsky, p. 1 of 5 |publisher=Globetrotter.berkeley.edu}}/</ref> Chomsky etiam affectus est rebus radicalibus Hebraicis Zionisticisque, et in librariis versando anarchisticis.<ref name="globetrotter.berkeley.edu" /> [[Familia]]m in "[[getto]]ne Iudaeo" habitavisse describit,<ref group="conv.">"Jewish ghetto"</ref> qui in partibus Iudaeogermanica et Hebraica scissus sit, suamque familiam huic pertinuisse eumque "in cultura et litteris Hebraicis mers[isse],"<ref group="conv.">"immersed in Hebrew culture and literature"</ref> licet potius de "vico clauso culturali quam physico"<ref group="conv.">"cultural ghetto than a physical one"</ref> loquatur.<ref name="Conversations-with-History">Choamsky, Noam. Conversations with History, U. C. Berkeley, Martii 2002. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8ghoXQxdk6s</ref> Contentionem quoque describit Chomsky cum [[Catholici Hibernici|Catholicis Hibernicis]] et Theodiscis et [[Antisemitismus|antisemitismo]] mediis annibus 1930. Memoria "convivia cervisialia"<ref group="conv.">"beer parties"</ref> tenet, [[Proelium Franciae|casum Lutetiae Theodiscis]] celebrantium.<ref name="Conversations-with-History"/> De [[ironia]], in Domu [[Societas Iesu|Iesuitica]] in [[America Centralis|Media America]] [[decennium 199|annibus 1980]] habitandi, inter [[puer]]itiam, inquit Chomsky, "Sola eramus familia Iudaea. Magno Catholicorum in terrore adolevi, quippe qui, cum ad scholam is, te feriant. Eos sciebam, cum ab illo aedificio extrema via venirent, quod Iesuitica schola erat, dementes esse antisemitistas. Longo tempore opus fuit, ut pueritiae memorias convincerem."<ref group="conv.">"We were the only Jewish family around. I grew up with a visceral fear of Catholics. They're the people who beat you up on your way to school. So I knew when they came out of that building down the street, which was the Jesuit school, they were raving anti-Semites. So childhood memories took a long time to overcome."</ref><ref>{{cite journal | url = http://www.thirdworldtraveler.com/Chomsky/Chomsky_Tapes_MAlbert.html | title = The Chomsky Tapes: Conversations with Michael Albert | date = November 2001 | journal = [[Z magazine]]}}.</ref> [[Fasciculus:Noam_chomsky.jpg|thumb|Noam Chomsky.]] Commentarium primum Chomsky, cum annum decimum gerebat discipulusque in [[Oak Lane Day School|Oak Lane Country Day School]] erat, de [[Fascismus|fascismi]] extensionis comminatione post [[Barcino]]nis casum inter [[Bellum Civile Hispanicum]] scripsit. Ex quo annum duodecimum tertiumve decimum egit, plenius se ad res civiles anarchistas convertit.<ref>Kreisler (2002), {{cite web |title=Chapter 1: Background |url=http://globetrotter.berkeley.edu/people2/Chomsky/chomsky-con1.html}}/</ref> Cum apud [[Central High School of Philadelphia]] gradum acceperit, Chomsky [[philosophia]]e [[linguistica]]eque anno [[1945]] apud [[Universitas Pennsylvaniensis|Universitatem Pennsylvaniensem]] studere coepit, talibus philosophis qualibus [[C. West Churchman]] et [[Nelson Goodman]] linguistaque [[Zellig Harris]] docentibus. Inter Harris doctrinas erat transformationem munere fungentem [[Transformatio linearis|analysis mathematicae]] structurae linguarum<!--(mappings from one subset to another in the set of sentences)-->. Chomsky de legibus morphophonemicis in anni [[1951]] [[thesis magistri|thesi magistri]], ''The Morphophonemics of Modern Hebrew'' (sc. "de Morphophonemica Linguae Hebraicae Hodiernae") appellata, locutus est<!--as transformations in the sense of [[Rudolf Carnap|Carnap's]] 1938 notion of rules of transformation (vs. rules of formation), and subsequently reinterpreted the notion of grammatical transformations in a very different way from Harris, as operations on the productions of a [[context-free grammar]] (derived from [[Post canonical system|Post production systems]])-->. Notiones civiles quoque Harris partes gesserunt in eis Chomsky formandis.<ref name="Barsky1997">{{cite book|last=Barsky|first=Robert Franklin|title=Noam Chomsky: a life of dissent|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=GhwvCoZBFoYC&pg=PA47|accessdate=16 August 2011|year=1997|publisher=ECW Press|isbn=9781550222814|page=47}}</ref> Chomsky anno [[1949]] [[Artium Baccalaureus|Artium Baccalaureum]] accepit, annoque [[1951]] [[Magister Artium|Magistrum Artium]]. Anno [[1949]], [[Carola Chomsky|Carolam Schatz]] linguistam in [[matrimonium]] duxit, annosque 59 una remanserunt, usque ad [[mors|mortem]] illius [[cancer|cancro]] mense Decembri [[2008]] effectam.<ref> {{cite web |last=Marquard |first=Bryan |title=Carol Chomsky; at 78; Harvard language professor was wife of MIT linguist |publisher=Boston Globe |date=2008-12-20 |url=http://www.boston.com/news/education/higher/articles/2008/12/20/carol_chomsky_at_78_harvard_language_professor_was_wife_of_mit_linguist/}} </ref> Duas genuerunt filias, [[Aviva Chomsky|Avivam]] (n. 1957) et Dianam (n. 1960), et [[filius|filium]] unum, Harry (n. 1967). Una cum [[uxor]]e, Chomsky tempus anno [[1953]] habuit in [[HaZore'a]], [[kibbutz]] in [[Israel (civitas)|Israël]] sito. Ipse, colloquio utrum mansio ei erat frustrationi<!--a disappointment--> rogatus, inquit, "Non ita, id amavi," quamquam "[[nationalismus|nationalismum]] ferventem" et "[[atmosphaera]]m [[ideologia|ideologicam]] subire nequieba[t]"<ref group="conv.">"No I loved it"; "couldn't stand the ideological atmosphere"; "fervent nationalism"</ref> ineuntibus [[decennium 196|annis 1950]], cum [[Iosephus Stalin|Stalin]] a multis sinistrarum partium defenderetur, qui rebus et illius aetatis et futuris [[Unio Rerum Publicarum Sovieticarum Socialisticarum|Sovieticis]] speciem dare [[pulchritudo|pulchram]] solebant.<ref>{{cite web|author=|url=http://www.chomsky.info/interviews/20051110.htm |title=Noam Chomsky interviewed by Shira Hadad |publisher=Chomsky.info |date= |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> Chomsky se dicit vidisse multa bona in kibbutz, in quo genitores liberique una [[habitatio|habitabant]] in domibus divisis, et rogatus an sint "praecepta discenda ab historia kibbutzim,"<ref group="conv.">"lessons that we have learned from the history of the kibbutz"</ref> respondit,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.zmag.org/zspace/commentaries/186 |title=Eight Question on Kibbutzim: Answers from Noam Chomsky Questions from Nikos Raptis |publisher=Zmag.org |date=1999-08-24 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.csudh.edu/dearhabermas/kibbutzim01.htm |title=Kibbutzim as a Climate for Learning |publisher=Csudh.edu}}.</ref> "non nullis modis, kibbutzim proprius ad perfectionem anarchistam ierunt quam ullus conatus alius, qui longius quam momentum breve superaverit ante eius deletionem, aut qui tam magnus fuerit. His modis, apprime suaves et prosperos eos puto fuisse; nisi casu personali, sine dubio ipse ibi vixissem — quanto temporis, difficile coniectu."<ref group="conv.">"In some respects, the kibbutzim came closer to the anarchist ideal than any other attempt that lasted for more than a very brief moment before destruction, or that was on anything like a similar scale. In these respects, I think they were extremely attractive and successful; apart from personal accident, I probably would have lived there myself – for how long, it's hard to guess."</ref> Chomsky [[PhD]] in [[linguistica]] ab [[Universitas Pennsylvaniensis|Universitate Pennsylvaniensi]] anno [[1955]] accepit. Partem exquaesitionis doctoralis apud [[Universitas Harvardiana|Universitatem Harvardianam]] tamquam [[Harvard Junior Fellow]] egit. In thesi sua, rationes linguisticas confirmare coepit, quas extendit in anni 1957 [[liber|libro]] ''[[Syntactic Structures]]'', uno ex illustrissimis operibus linguisticis eius. [[Fasciculus:MIT_Main_Apr09.JPG|thumb|left|Principale [[aedificium]] MIT.]] Chomsky cohorti [[Massachusettense Institutum Technologiae|Massachusettensis Instituti Technologiae]] (MIT) anno [[1955]] se adiunxit, et anno [[1961]] professor confertus in Facultate Linguarum Hodiernarum et Linguisticae (hodie Facultate Linguisticae et Philosophiae) factus est. Ab anno [[1966]] ad annum [[1976]], Ferrari P. Ward Professorship of Modern languages and Linguistics tenebat, et anno [[1976]] munus Institute Professor ei datum est. Anno [[2012]], continue apud MIT 57 annos docuit. Mense Februario [[1967]], Chomsky unus ex principibus adversariis [[Bellum Indosinense II|Belli Vietnamiensis]] factus est propter commentarium suum, ''[[The Responsibility of Intellectuals]]'' ("de Responsabilitate Intellectualium"),<ref>{{cite journal |last=Chomsky |first=Noam |title=The Responsibility of Intellectuals |journal=The New York Review of Books |volume=8 |issue=3 |pages= |date=1967-02-23 |url=http://www.nybooks.com/articles/12172}}.</ref> in ''[[The New York Review of Books]]'' proditum. Secuta est ''[[American Power and the New Mandarins]],'' anni [[1969]] commentariorum collectio. Critica eius [[Civilitas rerum externarum Civitatum Foederataru|civilitatis rerum externarum Civitatum Foederatarum]] et ad legitimitatem potestatis Americanae spectantia multas controversias creaverunt,<ref>{{cite web |last=Flint |first=Anthony |title=Divided Legacy |publisher=''[[The Boston Globe]]'' |date=1995-11-19 |url=http://www.chomsky.info/onchomsky/19951119.htm |quote=Ask this intellectual radical why he is shunned by the mainstream, and he'll say that established powers have never been able to handle his brand of dissent.}} .</ref><ref>Barsky (1997), {{cite web|url=http://cognet.mit.edu/library/books/chomsky/chomsky/4/17.html |title=Chapter 4}} Barsky quotes an excerpt of Edward Herman examining why "one of America's most well-known intellectuals and dissidents would be thus ignored and even ostracized by the mainstream press". For example, "Chomsky has never had an Op Ed column in the ''Washington Post'', and his lone opinion piece in the ''New York Times'' was not an original contribution but rather excerpts from testimony before the Senate Foreign Relations Committee."</ref> et publicationibus et nuntiorum emissariis internationalibus quaeri solet ut sententias suas explanet. Anno 1997, [[Acroasis Huizinga|Acroasin Huizinga]] [[Lugdunum Batavorum|Lugduni Batavorum]] protulit, eo titulo: ''Intellectuals and the State'' ("de Intellectualibus et Statu"). Mortis minas Chomsky propter critica eius civilitatis rerum externarum Americanae concepit.<ref name="Stroumboulopoulos">{{cite news |last=Stroumboulopoulos |first=George |title=Noam Chomsky on ''The Hour'' |publisher=[[Canadian Broadcasting Corporation|CBC]] |date=2006-03-13 |url=http://www.cbc.ca/thehour/video.php?id=991}}.</ref> [[Theodorus Kaczynski|Theodori Kaczynski]], fortasse melius nomine Unabomber noti, indici interficiendorum intererat; eo spatio, quo Kaczynski liber erat, Chomsky omnes epistulas et mandata ne materiae displosivae eis inesset indagari<!--checked for explosives--> habebat.<ref name="Stroumboulopoulos"/> Se dicit [[vigil]]um tectorum<!--"undercover" secundum Morgan's--> custodia solere uti, praecipue cum in campis MIT versatur, licet de hac re abnuat.<ref name="Stroumboulopoulos"/> [[Lexingtonia (Massachusetta)|Lexingtoniae]] in [[Massachusetta]] incolit, et commeare solet, de rebus civilibus acroases proferens. == De cogitationibus == === Linguistica === {{Main|Linguistica}} Linguistica Chomskiana, libro ''[[Syntactic Structures]]'' incepta, destillatione operis sui ''Logical Structure of Linguistic Theory'' (1966, 75) (scilicet "Structura Logica Theoriae Linguisticae"), [[Linguistica structuralis|linguisticae structurali]] obstans [[Grammatica transformationalis|grammaticam transformationalem]] praefert. Quae loquellas,<ref group="conv.">"utterances"</ref> id est verborum sequentias, censet [[Syntaxis|syntaxin]] grammatica formali definitam habere; [[Grammatica contextu vacans|grammatica vacanti contextu]] in primis, legibus transformationalibus extenta. Fortasse hoc est facultati valentissimum et tempore maxime probatum contributum, quod ad scientiam linguae componendam [[grammatica formalis|grammatica formali]] uti productivitatem linguae et creativitatem intuetur. Cuiusdam linguae grammatica formalis abilitatem locutoris auditorisque numeri loquellarum, et novarum, infiniti afferendi et interpretandi, cum [[grammaticalizatio|legum grammaticarum]] quantitate finita et verborum, exponere potest. Chomsky confessus [[Pāṇini]] multa debere est, propter rationem eius generativae grammaticae explicitae, licet rationes eius [[Rationalismus|rationalistis]] quoque cognitionibus de [[Gnocitas|scientia]] [[a priori]] habita nectantur. Saepe perperam dicitur Chomsky linguam omnino innatam esse arguisse, atque [[Grammatica universalis|grammaticam universalem]] comperisse. Re vera, Chomsky modo et infantem humanum et iuvenem [[Feles|felem]] animadvertit [[Inductio (logica)|cogitatione inductiva]] uti posse, sed ambo si eisdem rebus linguisticis subiciantur, infans humanus semper intellegentiae abilitatem adquirat et linguam producendi, feles autem nunquam alterutram. Chomsky quicquam sit haec facultas, quam homo habet quaque felis eget, "mechanismum linguae adquirendae"<ref group="conv.">"language acquisition device"</ref> appellavit, et suasit ut una ex linguisticae curis sit, hic mechanismus quid sit, qualesque coactus comprehensioni linguarum humanarum sint, invenire. Universalia, quae ex his compulsionibus extrahantur, [[grammatica universa]] esse dici solent.<ref>{{cite web|author=Noam Chomsky |url=http://www.chomsky.info/books/architecture01.htm |title=The 'Chomskyan Era' (Excerpted from The Architecture of Language) |publisher=Chomsky.info}}.</ref> [[Principia et parametra|Principiorum et Parametrorum]] (P&P) disciplina—anno [[1979]] Acroasi Pisarum ostensa, postea nomine ''[[Lectures on Government and Binding: The Pisa Lectures]]'' (LGB) provulgata—haec de grammatica ait universali: principia grammatica, quae linguis subsint, innata esse et immobilia, et differentias inter mundi linguas parametris cerebralibus definiri posse (puta parametra [[Lingua Pro-drop|''pro-drop'']], quae ostendunt, utrum subiectum explicitum semper requiratur, sicut Anglice, annon, sicut Latine ["ego sum" ↔ "sum"]), quae ad ''switches'' saepe conectuntur<!--which [parameters] are often likened to switches-->. (Hinc vocabulum "principia et parametra," huic disciplinae saepe datum.) Sic liber cuidam linguae studens solummodo rebus lexicalibus (vocabulis, [[morphema]]tibus grammaticis, [[idioma]]tibus) egeat, et parametris quoque, quod nonnullis magni momenti exemplis fieri possit. Huius sententiae fautores arguunt [[Velocitas|velocitatem]], qua liberi linguam discant, inedicabiliter citam esse, nisi ei abilitatem linguis discendis habeant innatam. Similitudo passuum, quibus liberi patriae linguae student, atque hi errores, qui fieri solent a liberis discentibus, dum alia errorum genera, quae logica videntur (invenirenturque, secundum Chomsky, si omnino generalis, potius quam cuique linguae specialis, eruditionis mechanismus usui esset), nunquam fiunt, innatitatis thesis causa ostenduntur. Recentius eius [[Programma Minimalisticum|Programmate Minimalistico]] ([[1995]]), concepto Principiorum et Parametrorum detento, Chomsky meliorationem gravem machinae linguisticae ad exemplar LGB adtinenti efficere conatur, omnibus praeter nuda elementaria eius exuendis. Disciplinam generalem ad linguae humanae architecturam spectantem advocat, quae oeconomiae formaeque optimae principiis operam det, et disciplinae ad generationem pertinenti derivationali redeat, potius quam theoriae P&P classicae disciplinae aliquam repraesentationali. Rationes Chomskianae multum eos adfecerunt, qui liberorum [[Adquisitio linguae|linguae adquisitionem]] investigant, licet multi in his rebus versantes ut puta [[Elizabetha Bates]]<ref>{{cite book|author=Elman, J., Bates, E., Johnson, M., Karmiloff-Smith, A., Parisi, D., & Plunkett, K. |year=1996|title=Rethinking innateness: A connectionist perspective on development|publisher= Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books}}</ref> et [[Michael Tomasello]]<ref>{{cite book|author=Tomasello, M|year=2003|title= Constructing a Language: A Usage-Based Theory of Language Acquisition|publisher= Harvard University Press| isbn=0674017641}}/</ref> contra theorias Chomskii arguant, advocantque theorias potius [[Emergentia|emergentisticas]] [[Connexionismus|connexionisticasve]]: linguam explanandam censent mechanismis generalibus<!--"general processing mechanisms"--> in [[Cerebrum|cerebro]] sitis, qui multiplicibus et extensis rebus circumiectis socialibus, in quibus lingua adhibetur et discitur, se intermisceant. [[Phonologia]]m tractans notissimum forsitan opus Chomskii est ''[[The Sound Pattern of English]]'' ([[1968]]; sc. "de Forma Sonorum Linguae Anglicae"), una cum [[Morris Halle]] scriptum et saepe tantummodo nomine ''SPE'' appellatum. Hoc opus huius facultatis progressionem valde affecit. Quamquam ex hoc tempore theoria phonologica "phonologiam SPE" multis modis excessit, systema SPE praecursor fuisse dicitur theoriarum phonologicarum maximi momenti hodiernarum, inter quas [[phonologia autosegmentalis]], phonologia lexicalis, [[theoria optimalitatis]]. Chomsky iam de phonologia non scribit. ==== Grammatica generativa ==== {{Main|Grammatica generativa}} Disciplina Chomskiana ad syntaxin inspiciendam, quae ''grammatica generativa'' appellari solet, grammaticam quasi corpus [[Gnaritas|scientiae]] a locutoribus cuiusdam linguae habitum videt. Ex annibus [[Decennium 197|1960]], Chomsky multum huius scientiae censuit esse innatum, quapropter liberis solum non nulla [[Sermo patrius|sermonis eis patrii]] localia discenda sunt.<ref name="aspects">{{cite book|title=Aspects of the Theory of Syntax|publisher=MIT Press|author=Chomsky, Noam|year=1965|isbn=0-262-53007-4}}.</ref> Corpus innatum scientiae linguae saepe [[grammatica universalis]] nominatur. Potentissimum, sententia Chomskii, Grammaticae Universalis existentiae indicium in eo est, quod liberi tam cito linguam patriam feliciter adquirunt, atque quod immane exstat spatium inter stimulos linguisticos, quibus liberi praebentur, et opulentem scientiam linguisticam, quam obtinent. Ecce theoria [[Paupertas stimuli|paupertatis stimuli]]. Hoc spatium scientia Grammaticae Universalis continuetur. Theoriae Chomskii, quippe quae linguisticam valdissime adfecerunt, critica quoque acceperunt. Chomskianae grammaticae generativae continua critica ad eius Anglocentrismum et Eurocentrismum spectant, quod linguistae in hac traditione versantes de Universali Grammatica res dicere soleant, quae ex parvae studio linguarum quantitatis elata sint, interdumque solum unius linguae. In primis, Eurocentrismus per nimiam linguae Anglicae factam emphasin exhibita sit. Nunc autem centenis linguis non nulla saltem opera intra analyses Chomskianas data est.<ref>{{Cite journal|title=Logical relations in Chinese and the theory of grammar|author=Huang, Cheng-Teh James|year=1982|url= |publisher=MIT PhD dissertation}} Available online [http://dspace.mit.edu/handle/1721.1/15215].</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Hidatsa Syntax|author=Matthews, G.H.|year=1965|publisher=Mouton}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|author=Platero, Paul Randolph|year=1978|title=Missing noun phrases in Navajo|publisher=MIT PhD dissertation}} Available online [http://dspace.mit.edu/handle/1721.1/16328].</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|title=Towards a Minimalist Account of Quirky Case and Licensing in Icelandic|author=Schütze, Carson T.|year=1993|publisher=MIT Working Papers in Linguistics 19}} Available online [http://www.linguistics.ucla.edu/people/cschutze/Icelandic.MITWPL.fixed.pdf].</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|title=Matching Effects and the Syntax-Morphology Interface: Evidence from Hindi Correlatives|author=Bhatt, Rajesh|publisher=MIT Working Papers in Linguistics 31|year=1997}} Available online [http://people.umass.edu/bhatt/papers/mscil.pdf].</ref> Diversitate linguarum, quae derivationibus Grammaticae Universalis definitae sunt, non obstante, critici formalismos linguisticae Chomskianae esse Anglocentricos dicunt, et harum linguarum linguae Anglicae dissimilium detorquere proprietates.<ref>{{Cite journal|title=The myth of language universals: Language diversity and its importance for cognitive science|author=Evans, N., & Levinson, S. C.|year=2009|publisher=Behavioral and Brain Sciences, 32(5), 429-492}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Don't sleep, there are snakes: Life and language in the Amazonian jungle|author=Everett, D.|year=2008|publisher=Pantheon Books|isbn=0-375-42502-0}}.</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|title=Linguistic diversity and theoretical assumptions|author=Van Valin, R.|year=2000|publisher=Chicago Linguistic Society Parasession Papers|volume=35|pages=373-391}}.</ref> Cognitionem Chomskii ideo formam esse [[Imperialismus linguisticus|imperialismi linguistici]].<ref>{{cite book |last= Mühlhäusler |first= Peter |year= 1996 |title= Linguistic Ecology: Language Change and Linguistic Imperialism in the Pacific Region |location= London |publisher= [[Routledge]] |pages= [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=JteZjcSr038C&pg=PA331 330–1]}}.</ref> Linguistas Chomskianos ceteroquin ut quales cuiusdam linguae phrases bene formatae sint sciant in praesagitione<!--"intuition"--> locutorum, quibus haec lingua sit patria, nimis incumbere. Quod propter methodologiam incusatum est. Non nulli [[Psychologia|psychologi]] et [[Psycholinguistica|psycholinguistae]], doctrinae Chomskianae generaliter amici, arguerunt linguistas Chomskianos parum operae rebus experimentalibus<!--"experimental data"--> ex ''language processing'' obtentis dare, quam ob rem theoriae eorum psychologice inexplebiles fiant. Critici alii (vide "[[Eruditio linguae]]"<!--"language learning"-->) utrum Grammaticam componere Universalem deceat ad liberorum adquisitionem linguisticam explanandam, in dubio habent, quia dominio generales (''domain-general'') eruditionis mechanismos satisfaciant. Nunc sunt multi et diversi grammaticae generativae rami, ita ut constitutiones tamquam [[grammatica syntagmatica nuclearis]], [[grammatica lexico-functionalis]], [[grammatica categorialis combinatoria]] Chomskianae generativaeque fere dici possint. ==== Hierarchia Chomskiana ==== {{Main|Hierarchia Chomskiana}} Chomsky diversa [[Lingua formalis|linguarum formalium]] genera scrutatus est, ut cognosceret utrum proprietates linguae humanae graves capere possent. Ponit hierarchia Chomskiana [[Grammatica formalis|grammaticas formales]] in classes (seu greges), quibus est semper maior potestas expressiva; id est, omnis classis maiorem numerum linguarum formalium classe priori progenerare potest. Chomsky arguit quibusdam linguae humanae partibus, ut formentur, multipliciore opus esse grammatica formali (secundum hierarchiam illam), quam aliis. Dum [[lingua regularis]], exempli gratia, sat potens sit ut linguae Anglicae [[Morphologia (linguistica)|morphologia]] describatur, non ita de [[Syntaxis|syntaxi]] Anglica agitur. Non solum linguisticam sed etiam [[informatica]]m tangit hierarchia Chomskiana (praesertim quod ad [[Compilatrum|compilatrorum]] comparationem et [[Theoria automatorum|automatorum theoriam]] spectat).<ref>Davis Martin, ''Computability, complexity, and languages: Fundamentals of theoretical computer science'' (Bostoniae: Academic, Harcourt, Brace, 1994), 327. Print.</ref> Est enim similitudo inter linguae hierarchiam Chomskianam et diversa automatorum genera, ita ut theoremata de linguis sive linguas (grammaticas) sive automata tractent. Potest etiam fieri ut linguae [[Series formalis potestatum|Serie potestatum formali]] tractentur.<ref>"Computer Programming and Formal Systems", Eds. P. Braffort and D. Hirschberg, pp. 124–135</ref> Series potestatum formalis, necnon nexus inter linguas et [[Semigrex|semigreges]], in [[Marcellus Paulus Schützenberger|Marcelli Pauli Schützenberger]] animo volvebatur cum apud [[Sorbona]]m versabatur. Series potestatum formalis Seriei Taylor, in cursu [[Calculus|calculi]] usui, similis est, et his maxime linguis, quarum verba (symbola terminalia) commutativa sunt, prodest.<ref>Jean-Eric Pin, "Finite Semigroups and Recognizable Languages: An Introduction," ''Bulletin of Research and Development,'' 2002.</ref> === De rebus civilibus === {{Anarchismus}} {{Main|Civilitas Noam Chomsky}} Chomsky dixit suas "sententias personales admodum traditionales [[anarchismus|anarchistas]], cum originibus in [[Aevum Illuminationis|Illuminatione]] et [[Liberalismus classicus|liberalismo classico]]" esse,<ref group="conv.">[[Anglice]]: "personal visions are fairly traditional anarchist ones, with origins in the Enlightenment and classical liberalism."</ref><ref name="Chomsky 1996, pp. 71">Chomsky (1996), pp. 71.</ref> et [[Socialismus libertarianus|socialismum libertarianum]] laudavit.<ref>Chomsky, Noam, "Notes on Anarchism" [http://webarchive.loc.gov/all/20010916053658/http://www.zmag.org/chomsky/other/notes-on-anarchism.html]. . . . "Libertarian socialism is properly to be regarded as the inheritor of the liberal ideals of the Enlightenment."</ref> Quamquam ambiguitatem lemmatum cavet, sententiae eius civiles ad sinistram pertinere dici solent,<ref>{{cite news|last=Shane|first=Scott|title=Bin Laden Resurfaces in Recordings|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2010/10/03/world/asia/03binladen.html|accessdate=20 September 2011|newspaper=The New York Times|date=2 October 2010}}.</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Thomson|first=Desson|title=Morris, McNamara: Bound by 'The Fog'|newspaper=The Washington Post|date=21 December 2003}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Folkenflik|first=David|title=William F. Buckley, Conservative Bulwark, Dies|url=http://m.npr.org/news/front/62983288?singlePage=true|accessdate=20 September 2011|publisher=NPR|date=27 February 2008}}.</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Gollust|first=David|title=US Sticking With Choice for Envoy Despite Venezuelan Rejection|url=http://www.voanews.com/english/news/americas/US-Sticking-With-Choice-for-Envoy-Despite-Venezuelan-Rejection--112972279.html|accessdate=20 September 2011|newspaper=Voice of America|date=5 January 2011}}.</ref> seseque [[Anarcho-syndicalismus|anarchosyndicalisticum]] esse dixit.<ref name="Anarcho-Syndicalism 2004">Chomsky wrote the preface to an edition of Rudolf Rocker's book ''Anarcho-Syndicalism: Theory and Practice''. In it Chomsky wrote: "I felt at once, and still feel, that Rocker was pointing the way to a much better world, one that is within our grasp, one that may well be the only alternative to the 'universal catastrophe' towards which 'we are driving on under full sail.'" Book Citation: Rudolph Rocker. ''Anarcho-Syndicalism: Theory and Practice''. AK Press. p. ii. 2004.</ref> Socius est societatum [[Campaign for Peace and Democracy]] et [[Industrial Workers of the World]] syndicatus internationalis,<ref>'[http://www.iww.org/en/history/biography Industrial Workers of the World - IWW Biography] Nexus die 2012-2-11 confirmatus</ref> nec non societatis [[International Organization for a Participatory Society]], quam putat "longe nos conferre" posse "ad conatus disperse in orbe terrarum factos unificandos eosque in vim potentem efficientemque conformare."<ref group="conv.">"carry us a long way towards unifying the many initiatives here and around the world and molding them into a powerful and effective force"</ref><ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20210228205219/http://www.iopsociety.org/interim-committee International Organization for a Participatory Society - Interim Committee].</ref><ref>[http://www.zcommunications.org/znet ZNet - Consider IOPS].</ref> De anarchismo librum, ''Chomsky on Anarchism'' nomine, qui acroases et scripta Chomskii ad anarchismum spectantia colligeret, [[AK Press]] societas litteraria collectiva anno [[2006]] protulit. Chomsky in activismo civili partes egit omnem per vitam suam adultam, et sententiae de civilitate rebusque internationalibus, quas sonuit, late citantur<!--cite/quote--> et circumferuntur. Chomsky suas sententias esse illas, quas potentes audire nolint, dixit, quam ob rem Americanum [[dissidens|dissidentem]] civilum esse habetur. Ait Chomsky [[Potestas politica|auctoritatem]], nisi aliter demonstratam, natura illegitimam esse, et in eis, qui auctoritate utantur, indicii pondus<!--"burden of proof"--> esse; hoc pondus, si excusari nequeat, subvertendum esse, cum iniusta sit auctoritas auctoratatis causa. Auctoritatis iustae exempli causa Chomsky adultum, qui liberum, ne in via autocinetorum plena eat, prohibentem excogitavit.<ref>{{cite web|author=|url=http://youtube.com/watch?v=2G6kf7XM9Nk |title='&#39;Anarchism 101 with Noam Chomsky'&#39; |publisher=Youtube.com |date=2007-10-10}}.</ref> Paulum discriminis moralis inter 'veram' servitutem (''chattel slavery'') et "[[servitus salariaria|servitutem salariariam]]," id est sese patrono conducere, esse decertat. Quod impetum esse in libertatem individualem factum putat. [[Operarius|Operariis]] locum laborandi possidendum et gubernendum esse habet, quod etiam (ut notat ille) [[:en:Lowell Mill Girls|Puellae Lowell Mill]] credebant.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://globetrotter.berkeley.edu/people2/Chomsky/chomsky-con2.html |title=Conversation with Noam Chomsky, p. 2 of 5 |publisher=Globetrotter.berkeley.edu |date= |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref> Vehementer incusavit Chomsky [[Civilitas rerum externarum Civitatum Foederatarum|civilitatem rerum externarum Americanam]]. [[Norma duplex|Duplice norma]] Civitates Foederatas uti habet, quae [[democratia]]m libertatemque adnuntient dum antidemocraticas tyrannicasque organizationes adiuvent, sicut [[Chilia]]m [[Augustus Pinochet|Augusto Pinochet]] regnante. Quod putat magnas in violationes [[Iura humana|iurum humanorum]] defluere. Arguere solet Civitatum Foederatarum interventus in civitatibus aliis factos, inter quos operam ad [[Contras]] [[Nicaragua]]e datam, quam rem multum repugnavit, ulli [[tromocratia]]e definitioni convenire,<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20090923024350/http://www.zmag.org/GlobalWatch/chomskymit.htm An Evening With Noam Chomsky]</ref> et enim "definitioni publicae in Americano Codice et Exercitus Enchiridiis inventae ineuntibus annis 1980."<ref group="conv.">[[Anglice]]: "official definitions in the US Code and Army Manuals in the early 1980s"</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chomsky.info/articles/200501--.pdf |title=Simple Truths, Hard Problems: Some thoughts on terror, justice, and self-defence* |format=PDF |date= |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=Noam Chomsky |url=http://www.chomsky.info/articles/199112--02.htm |title=International Terrorism: Image and Reality |publisher=Chomsky.info}}.</ref> Ante eius casum, [[Unio Sovietica|Unionis quoque Sovieticae]] imperialismum Chomsky condemnavit; anno [[1986]], verbi gratia, inter cursum quaestionum et respondorum post acroasin, quae apud [[Universidad Centroamericana "José Simeón Cañas"]] dederat, cum provocatus sit de modo, quo "de Americae Septentrionalis imperialismo et Russico imperialismo eadem anima loqui"<ref group="conv.">"talk about North American imperialism and Russian imperialism in the same breath"</ref> potuerit, Chomsky respondit: "Una e mundi veritatibus est [[superpotentia]]s esse duas, alteram, quae sit immanis et quae, ut evenit, in cervice tua caligam suam teneat; alteram, quae sit minor et quae, ut evenit, in aliorum cervicibus caligam suam teneat. Quemquam in [[Orbis Tertius|Orbi Tertio]] viventem puto graviter errare, si in illusiones de his rebus cadat."<ref group="conv.">"One of the truths about the world is that there are two superpowers, one a huge power which happens to have its boot on your neck; another, a smaller power which happens to have its boot on other people's necks. I think that anyone in the Third World would be making a grave error if they succumbed to illusions about these matters."</ref><ref name="Chomsky1987">{{cite book|last=Chomsky|first=Noam|title=On power and ideology: the Managua lectures|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Ot6pRjxv2ykC&pg=PA93#v=onepage&q=a%20huge%20power&f=false|year=1987|publisher=South End Press|isbn=9780896082892|pages=51}}.</ref> De [[Mors Usamae bin Laden|Usamae bin Laden morte]], Chomsky inquit: <blockquote> Nobis est rogandum, quo modo reaguerimus, si [[Iracum|Iracenses]] manus in [[Georgius W. Bush|Georgii W. Bush]] domum appulerint, eum occiderint, corpusque suum in [[Oceanus Atlanticus|Atlantico]] deiacuerint. Sine controversia, scelera eius valde ultra ea bin Laden excesserunt, neque is est 'suspectus' sed sine controversia 'imperator' qui iussit 'summum scelus internationale' contrahi, 'quod modo in hoc ab aliis belli sceleribus discrepet, quod in eo ipso omnium rerum malum accumulatum concludat' (ut [[Iudicia Norimbergensia]] revocem), propter quae malefactores [[Nazista]]e [[Damnatio ad furcam|ad furcam]] damnati sunt: centena milia mortuorum, milliones [[Profugus|profugorum]], deletionem multi nationis, amaram dissensionem sectarianam, quae in regionis reliquum effudit.<ref group="conv.">"We might ask ourselves how we would be reacting if Iraqi commandos landed at George W. Bush's compound, assassinated him, and dumped his body in the Atlantic. Uncontroversially, his crimes vastly exceed bin Laden’s, and he is not a 'suspect' but uncontroversially the 'decider' who gave the orders to commit the 'supreme international crime differing only from other war crimes in that it contains within itself the accumulated evil of the whole' (quoting the Nuremberg Tribunal) for which Nazi criminals were hanged: the hundreds of thousands of deaths, millions of refugees, destruction of much of the country, [and] the bitter sectarian conflict that has now spread to the rest of the region."</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.guernicamag.com/blog/2652/noam_chomsky_my_reaction_to_os/ |title=Noam Chomsky: My Reaction to Osama bin Laden’s Death |publisher=Guernicamag.com}}.</ref> </blockquote> {{Socialismus libertarianus}} [[Media in Civitatibus Foederatis|Media Civitatum Foederatarum]] contendit late munere fungi "[[Bought Priesthood|sacerdotii empticii]]"<ref name="ChomskyOtero2003_2">{{cite book|last1=Chomsky|first1=Noam|last2=Otero|first2=Carlos Peregrín|title=Chomsky on democracy & education|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=84NQ3IXpbOYC&pg=PA30|year=2003|publisher=Psychology Press|isbn=9780415926324|pages=30–}}.</ref> [[Rectio CFA|rectionis]] et [[corporatio]]num Americanarum, cum haec tria communibus causis intexantur. In illustra [[Gualterius Lippmann|Gualterio Lippmann]] relatione<!--"reference"-->, Chomsky una cum coscriptore [[Eduardus S. Herman|Eduardo S. Herman]] in libro ''[[Manufacturing Consent]]'' scripsit media Americana plebis consensionem per [[exemplar propagandae]] adferre. Chomsky anni [[2010]] [[Iudicium Summum Civitatum Foederatarum|Iudicii Summi Civitatum Foederatarum]] ''[[Citizens United v. Federal Election Commission|Citizens United]]'' consilium condemnavit, quo fines expeditionibus comitialibus<!--"electoral campaigns"--> facti abrogati sunt, quod "corporatam democratiae rapinam" appellavit.<ref group="conv.">"corporate takeover of democracy."</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=Noam Chomsky |url=http://chomsky.info/articles/20100124.htm |title=The Corporate Takeover of U.S. Democracy |publisher=Chomsky.info}}.</ref> [[:en:War on Drugs|Bello Drogis Facto]] adversatur, dicens usum dictionis decipere, idque "bellum nonnullis drogis factum" (''the war on certain drugs'') advocat. [[:en:Drug policy reform|Reformationi civilitatis drogarum]] favet, docendo et praeveniendo factae potius quam actionibus rei militaris vigilumve, ad drogarum usum minuendum.<ref name="certain">{{cite web |last=Chomsky |first=Noam |title=What Uncle Sam Really Wants |publisher=[[Z Communications|ZMag]] |year=1993 |url=http://www.zmag.org/chomsky/sam/sam-3-2.html}}.</ref> In anni [[1999]] colloquio, Chomsky arguit, cum nihil usus talium rerum qualium [[tabacum|tabaci]] curae sit rectioni, tum in usum [[cannabis]], verbi gratia, impetum facit propter [[Paupertas|pauperum]] opprimendorum consecutiones.<ref name="poor">{{cite video | people = Noam Chomsky et al. |title=Noam Chomsky on Drugs{{dead link |url=http://www.freespeech.org/videodb/index.php?action=detail&video_id=9529&browse=0 ||date=August 2011}} | medium = TV |publisher=ROX |date=1999}}.</ref> Dixit enim: <blockquote> Leges Civitatum Foederatarum domesticae metas, quas dicunt eis esse, non exsecutunt, legislatoresque bene hoc sciunt. Si non ad drogarum usum deminuendum, qualem ad rem spectant? Sane clarum est, actis et hodiernis et historicis, drogas criminalizari solere cum [[Classis socialis|classibus]] periculosis dictis coniungantur, non nullarum drogarum criminalizationem technicam imperii socialis esse.<ref group="conv.">"U.S. domestic drug policy does not carry out its stated goals, and policymakers are well aware of that. If it isn't about reducing substance abuse, what is it about? It is reasonably clear, both from current actions and the historical record, that substances tend to be criminalized when they are associated with the so-called dangerous classes, that the criminalization of certain substances is a technique of social control."</ref><ref name=control>{{cite web |last=Chomsky |first=Noam |title=DRCNet Interview: Noam Chomsky |publisher=[http://stopthedrugwar.org/home DRCNet] |date=2002-02-08 |url=http://stopthedrugwar.org/chronicle-old/223/noamchomsky.shtml}}.</ref> </blockquote> Chomsky socialistos credit mores exemplum esse rationum e [[Liberalismus classicus|liberalismo classico]] et radicali humanismo ortarum contextui industriali extentarum. Societatem eminenter componi et in democratico communitatum locorumque laborandi imperio fundari. Rationes humanistas radicales [[Bertrandus Russell|Bertrandi Russell]] et [[Ioannes Dewey|Ioannis Dewey]], qui multum eum adfecerint, "in Illuminatione classicoque liberalismo radicatas esse virtutemque [[Res novae|rebus novis]] faventem retinere."<ref group="conv.">"rooted in the Enlightenment and classical liberalism, and retain their revolutionary character"</ref><ref>Chomsky (1996), p. 77.</ref> Civitates Foederatas iam dixit ille "nationem orbis terrarum optimam" esse,<ref group="conv.">"greatest country in the world"</ref><ref>[http://transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0205/30/ltm.01.html "Interview with Noam Chomsky, Bill Bennett"], die 30 Maii 2002 ''American Morning with Paula Zahn CNN''</ref> quod serius explanavit dicendo: "Stupidum est nationes aestimare neque unquam sic res ponam, sed non nulla Americae bona, praesertim ad [[Libertas loquendi|libertatem loquendi]] pertinentia, quae saeculis contentionum publicarum, admiranda sunt."<ref group="conv.">"Evaluating countries is senseless and I would never put things in those terms, but that some of America's advances, particularly in the area of free speech, that have been achieved by centuries of popular struggle, are to be admired."</ref><ref>{{cite news |last=Adams |first=Tim |title=Noam Chomsky: Thorn in America's Side |publisher=''[[The Observer]]'' |date=2003-10-30 |url=http://observer.guardian.co.uk/magazine/story/0,11913,1094708,00.html |accessdate=2007-09-04 | location=London}}</ref> Dixit etiam: "Modis multis, Civitates Foederatae liberrima est orbis terrarum natio. Non solum de coercitionis statalis{{dubsig}} finibus loquor, licet hoc quoque verum sit, sed etiam de adfinitatibus domesticis. Civitates Foederatae propius a societate classibus carente, quod ad adfinitatibus interpersonalibus spectat, quam virtualiter ulla societas alia pervenit."<ref group="conv.">"In many respects, the United States is the freest country in the world. I don't just mean in terms of limits on state coercion, though that's true too, but also in terms of individual relations. The United States comes closer to classlessness in terms of interpersonal relations than virtually any society."</ref><ref>Noam Chomsky, ''Chomsky on Democracy and Education'' (Routledge, 2003), 399.</ref> Chomsky criticis adversatur, quae aiunt [[anarchismus|anarchismum]] a [[Subsidium sociale|subsidio sociali]] abhorrere, nam: <blockquote> Potes sane affirmare non nobis curae esse problemata, quibus homines hodie dolent, cum de rebus futuris velimus cogitare possibilibus. Sit ita, sed tunc noli simulare tibi curae esse homines eorumque fatum, ac in seminarii conclavi mane et in [[caupona cafearia]] intellectuali una cum aliis hominibus privilegiatis. Alioquin potes humanitate agere: laborare volo, hodie, ad meliorem crastini causa societatem instituendam — quod est classicus status anarchisticus [. . .] . Hoc iustum est, et recte ad homines problematibus dolentes sustinendos adducit: [[salus|salutis]] securitatisque moderationem, [[Assecuratio valetudinaria|assecurationem valetudinariam]] nationalem, systemata auxilii eis, quibus eis opus est, et cetera. Hoc non satis est ad res futuras diversas melioresque componendas, sed necesse est. Quodlibet alii eorum contemptum accipiet benemeritum, qui tam luxuria non utuntur, quam ut circumstantias, in quibus vivunt, negligant dum superesse conantur.<ref group="conv.">One can, of course, take the position that we don't care about the problems people face today, and want to think about a possible tomorrow. OK, but then don't pretend to have any interest in human beings and their fate, and stay in the seminar room and intellectual coffee house with other privileged people. Or one can take a much more humane position: I want to work, today, to build a better society for tomorrow – the classical anarchist position, quite different from the slogans in the question. That's exactly right, and it leads directly to support for the people facing problems today: for enforcement of health and safety regulation, provision of national health insurance, support systems for people who need them, etc. That is not a sufficient condition for organizing for a different and better future, but it is a necessary condition. Anything else will receive the well-merited contempt of people who do not have the luxury to disregard the circumstances in which they live, and try to survive.</ref><ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20070929074956/https://www.zmag.org/chomsky_repliesana.htm 'Answers by Noam Chomsky' to questions about anarchism]</ref> </blockquote> Sententiae Chomskii [[Antibellum|antibellicae]] esse summatim dici possint, sed non adstricte [[Pacifismus|pacificae]]. [[Bellum Indosinense II|Bello Vietnamiensi]] celse adversatus est et plerisque aliis bellis per vitam suam gestis. [[Resistentia fiscalis|Resistentia fiscali]] et ambulacris pacis has sententias ostendit. Anno [[1968]], nomen suum voto "Writers and Editors War Tax Protest" subnotavit, se pensionem [[Tributum|tributorum]] abnuiturum esse iurans ut Bellum Vietnamiense increpet.<ref>“Writers and Editors War Tax Protest” January 30, 1968 ''New York Post''</ref> Commentationes de hoc bello conscripsit, inter quas ''[[The Responsibility of Intellectuals]]'' ("de Responsabilitate Intellectualium"). Implicationem Americanam in [[Bellum Orbis Terrarum Secundum|Bello Orbis Terrarum Secundo]], ut [[Potestates Axis]] vincantur, tenet probabiliter fas fuisse, quamvis eventum belli consiliis prioribus desiti praeventive praeoptoverit. Missionem autem [[Oppugnatio atomica Hirosimae et Nagasacii|pyrobolorum atomicorum in Hirosimam et Negasacium]] "inter maxime inedicibilia historiae scelera" fuisse.<ref group="conv.">"among the most unspeakable crimes in history"</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chomsky.info/debates/19670420.htm |title=An Exchange on "The Responsibility of Intellectuals", Noam Chomsky debates with Fryar Calhoun, E. B. Murray, and Arthur Dorfman |publisher=Chomsky.info |date=1967-04-20 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref> Chomsky rectionem [[Israel (civitas)|Israëlensem]], nec non fautores eius et Civitatum Foederatarum amicitiam cum ea, propter [[Palaestinenses|populi Palaestinensis]] tractatum incusavit, quod "'Israëlis defensores' re vera degenerationem moralem eius et sine dubio deletionem eius ultimam defendunt" atque "manifestissima Israëlis electio expansionis pro securitate huic rei adducere possit."<ref group="conv.">"'supporters of Israel' are in reality supporters of its moral degeneration and probable ultimate destruction"; "Israel's very clear choice of expansion over security may well lead to that consequence."</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chomsky.info/interviews/20080606.htm |title=On the Future of Israel and Palestine |publisher=Chomsky.info |date=2008-06-06 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> Chomsky de Israële tamquam statu Iudaeo instituendo abnuit, quoniam "Non censeo statum Iudaeum sive Christianum sive Islamicum conceptum esse bonum. Civitates Foederatas statum Christianum esse recusaverim."<ref group="conv.">"I don't think a Jewish or Christian or Islamic state is a proper concept. I would object to the United States as a Christian state."</ref><ref>{{cite news |title=Questions for Noam Chomsky: The Professorial Provocateur |work=The New York Times Magazine |publisher=The New York Times |date=November 2, 2003 |first=Deborah |last=Solomon |url=http://www.nytimes.com/2003/11/02/magazine/way-we-live-now-11-02-03-questions-for-noam-chomsky-professorial-provocateur.html}}.</ref> Chomsky haesit prius quam opera civilitatem Israëlensem incusantia provulgaverit dum parentes eius vivebant, nam "sciebam id eos vulnaraturum esse, praecipue propter amicos eorum, qui hysterice palam sententiis tamquam meis reagebant."<ref group="conv.">"I knew it would hurt them, mostly because of their friends, who reacted hysterically to views like those expressed in my work."</ref><ref name="Jones1988">{{cite book|last=Jones|first=Mother|title=Mother Jones Magazine|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=I-cDAAAAMBAJ&pg=PA30|accessdate=16 August 2011|date=1988-10|publisher=Mother Jones|pages=30}}</ref> Die [[16 Maii]] [[2010]], auctoritates{{dubsig}} Chomsky detinuerunt denique ei in [[Cisiordania]]m per [[Iordania]]m inire non siverunt.<ref>{{cite news |title=Israel bars Noam Chomsky from West Bank |agency=Agence France-Presse |date=May 16, 2010 |work=The Gazette |publisher=Canwest Publishing Inc |url=http://www.montrealgazette.com/Israel+bars+Noam+Chomsky+from+West+Bank/3035253/story.html }}{{dead link|date=August 2011}}</ref> Primi Ministri Israëlensis interpres initus recusationem solum ob finis custodem, qui "auctoritatem suam praeteriit,"<ref group="conv.">"overstepped his authority"</ref> evenisse declaravit, secundumque ineundi conatum credibiliter situm iri.<ref name=Bronner>{{cite news |title=Israel Roiled After Chomsky Barred From West Bank |first=Ethan Bronner |work=The New York Times |date=May 17, 2010 |url=http://www.nytimes.com/2010/05/18/world/middleeast/18chomsky.html?partner=rss&emc=rss }}</ref> Chomsky dissensit, nam ministral,<!--"Interior Ministry official"--> qui eum interrogaverit, ordines accepisset a superioribus: non nullas post interrogationis horas, initus ei reprobatus sit propter res, quas dicat, et nam universitatem Cisiordanianam visurus esset neque universitates ullas Israëlenses.<ref name=Bronner/> Chomsky [[Libertas loquendi|libertati loquendi]] valde favet, multumque de hac re et [[Media communicationis socialis|mediis publicis]] scripsit, et omni [[censura]]e adversatur. Ait: "Quod ad libertatem loquendi spectat, sunt duo status: vehementer eam defendis harum sententiarum causa, quas odisti, aut eam recusas formulasque Stalinistas/fascistas praeoptas."<ref group="conv.">"with regard to freedom of speech there are basically two positions: you defend it vigorously for views you hate, or you reject it and prefer Stalinist/fascist standards"</ref><ref name="ChomskyPateman2005">{{cite book|last1=Chomsky|first1=Noam|last2=Pateman|first2= Barry|title=Chomsky on Anarchism|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=_HkOaB89p7YC&pg=PA167|accessdate=16 Augusti 2011|year=2005|publisher=AK Press|isbn=978-1-904859-20-8|pages=167}}</ref> De anni [[2010]] [[Cablegate|documentorum Americanorum divulgatione]] ab [[Wikileaks]] facta, Chomsky inquit, "momenti fortasse maximi … est illud acerbum democratiae odium, quod ostendunt et Rectio CFA — [[Hilaria Clinton]], aliique — et legati."<ref group="conv.">"perhaps the most dramatic revelation … is the bitter hatred of democracy that is revealed both by the U.S. Government — Hillary Clinton, others — and also by the diplomatic service"</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.chomsky.info/interviews/20101130.htm |title=WikiLeaks Cables Reveal "Profound Hatred for Democracy on the Part of Our Political Leadership" |publisher=Noam Chomsky website |accessdate=December 25, 2010}}.</ref> Chomsky eos, qui eum [[Diffamatio|diffamaverint]], in ius non vocat, sed eis epistulis publicis in diariis provulgandis adversatur. Notum huius rationis exemplum responsum eius est commentationi ab Emma Brockes in ''[[The Guardian]]'' scriptae, secundum quam ille [[Laniena Argentariae|Lanienam Argentariae]]<!--:en:Srebrenica massacre--> negavisset.<ref>{{cite web|last=Brockes |first=Emma |url=http://www.chomsky.info/onchomsky/20051031.htm |title=The Greatest Intellectual?, by Emma Brockes |publisher=Chomsky.info |date=2005-10-31 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=Noam Chomsky |url=http://www.chomsky.info/letters/20051113.htm |title=Open Letter to The Guardian (ZNet)|publisher=Chomsky.info |date=2005-11-13 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=Noam Chomsky |url=http://www.chomsky.info/letters/198509--.htm |title=Free speech in a Democracy, (Daily Camera) |publisher=Chomsky.info |date=1980-09-10 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> Epistula Chomskii effecit ut ''The Guardian'' correctionem divulgaret apologeticam, commentationemque a [[Situs interretialis|situ eius interretiali]] removeret.<ref>{{cite news |title=Corrections and clarifications |url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/media/2005/nov/17/pressandpublishing.corrections |publisher=The Guardian |date=2005-11-17 |accessdate=2011-04-28 }}</ref> Chomsky saepe dixit nihil nexus inter opus linguisticum sententiasque civiles eius esse, et huic rationi, bonas de rebus civilibus collocutiones perita rerum academicarum scientia egere, adversari solet. In anni [[1969]] colloquio, de nexu inter civilitate et opus suum linguisticum dixit: <blockquote> Adhuc ipse sentio quemlibet nexum tenuem esse. Eum dilatare non velim, sed mihi saltem aliquid significare puto. Cuiusdam rationibus civilibus rationibusve ad constitutionem socialem adtinentibus puto tandem in quolibet naturae humanae operumque humanorum concepto constandum esse.<ref group="conv.">"I still feel myself that there is a kind of tenuous connection. I would not want to overstate it but I think it means something to me at least. I think that anyone's political ideas or their ideas of social organization must be rooted ultimately in some concept of human nature and human needs."</ref><ref>''New Left Review'', 57, Sept. – Oct. 1969, p. 21</ref> </blockquote> Non nulli censores Chomsky hypocrisis incusaverunt cum, quamvis imperialismum militarem Americanum et Europaeanum incuset, priscae investigationes linguisticae apud MIT factae multa ex parte Americanae rei militaris pecuniam acceperant.<ref>{{Cite journal|title=Chomsky Discusses Economy, Military Hegemony|author=Ghoshroy, S.|year=2008|publisher=The Tech, 128, 51}} Available online [https://web.archive.org/web/20170216050423/http://tech.mit.edu/V128/N51/chomsky.html].</ref> Chomsky arguit, quo pecuniam a re militari CFA acceperit, eo responsabilitatem magnam ei esse factorum infas eius incusandorum et occurrendorum. [[Poena capitalis|Poenae capitali]] adversatur et contra [[Stephanus Michael Woods, Jr.|Stephani Woods]] supplicium extremum<!--"execution"--> locutus est: "Poenam capitalem habeo scelus esse omnibus circumstantiis, et cummaxime in casu Stephani Woods. Vehementer supplicio extremo Stephani Woods diei 13 Septembris 2011 adversor."<ref group="conv.">"I think the death penalty is a crime no matter what the circumstances, and it is particularly awful in the Steven Woods case. I strongly oppose the execution of Steven Woods on September 13, 2011."</ref> [[Fasciculus:Noam_Chomsky_4.JPG|thumb|Noam Chomsky acroasin gregi Occupy Harvard ferens.]] Cum series [[manifestatio]]num, [[Occupy Wall Street]] nomine, [[Novum Eboracum (urbs)|Novi Eboraci]] die [[17 Septembris]] [[2011]] coepta est, Chomsky approbavit (et enim [[:en:Occupy Boston|Occupy Boston]] in via allocutus est),<ref>{{cite web|author=dwgthed|url=http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=olxp34z_Mns |title=Noam Chomsky at Occupy Boston: Video 1 of 3|publisher=Youtube.com |date=23 Octobris 2011 |accessdate=15 Iunii 2012}}.</ref> scribens: <blockquote> Quisquam, qui oculos habeat apertos, gangsterismum [[Wall Street]] — immo institutionum argentariarum generaliter — severas calamitates populo Civitatum Foederatarum (et orbis terrarum) scit effecisse. Et enim semper magis sic egisse plures quam triginta annos, cum potestas oeconomica sua radicitus auxerit, una cum potestate sua civile. Hoc [[Circulus vitiosus|circulum vitiosum]] coepit, quo divitia immanis, et cum ea potestas civilis, congregata est minimam in populi partem, fractionem unius centesimae, dum reliquum semper magis id fit, quod interdum "[[Precariatus|precariatum]]" appellatur — ei, qui superesse in existentia precaria conantur. Ea quoque mala omnino fere impunite agunt — non solum [[too big to fail]] (scilicet "maiores quam ut fallant"), sed etiam "too big to jail" ("maiores quam ut incarcerentur"). ¶ Audaces et honorabiles manifestationes, quae in Wall Street aguntur, ad hanc calamitatem animadversioni publicae ferendam iuvent, et ad conatus dedicatos adducant ut ea superetur et societas melioretur.<ref group="conv.">"Anyone with eyes open knows that the gangsterism of Wall Street -- financial institutions generally -- has caused severe damage to the people of the United States (and the world). And should also know that it has been doing so increasingly for over 30 years, as their power in the economy has radically increased, and with it their political power. That has set in motion a vicious cycle that has concentrated immense wealth, and with it political power, in a tiny sector of the population, a fraction of 1%, while the rest increasingly become what is sometimes called "a precariat"—seeking to survive in a precarious existence. They also carry out these ugly activities with almost complete impunity—not only too big to fail, but also "too big to jail." ¶ The courageous and honorable protests underway in Wall Street should serve to bring this calamity to public attention, and to lead to dedicated efforts to overcome it and set the society on a more healthy course."</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=McVeigh|first=Karen|title=Occupy Wall Street activists name officer over pepper spray incident|url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2011/sep/26/occupy-wall-street-police-named|accessdate=15 Iunii 2012|newspaper=The New York Times|date=26 Septembris 2011}}.</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=|url=http://occupywallst.org/article/noam-chomsky-solidarity/ |title=Noam Chomsky Announces Solidarity With #occupywallstreet |publisher=occupywallst.org |date=26 Septembris 2011 |accessdate=15 Iunii 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Grant|first=Drew|title=Celebrity Support for ‘Occupy Wall Street’|url=http://observer.com/2011/09/celebrity-support-for-occupy-wall-street/|accessdate=15 Iunii 2012|newspaper=New York Observer|date=30 Septembris 2011}}</ref> </blockquote> Chomsky [[Atheismus|atheus]] est.<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20130413030733/http://www.edge.org/discourse/bb.html#chomsky The Reality Club: BEYOND BELIEF]</ref><ref>[http://www.equaltimeforfreethought.org/2007/05/27/show-219-noam-chomsky-chomsky-on-humanism/ Show 219: Noam Chomsky – “Chomsky on Humanism” | Equal Time For Freethought | Tune in, Pay it Forward, and Question Everything!<!-- Bot generated title -->]</ref> ==== De mediis ==== Alius animi conspectus operis civilis Chomskii est analysis eius [[Media communicationis socialis|mediorum]], praesertim Civitatrum Foederatarum, structurarum et coactuum eorum, et huius partis, quam Chomsky eis agi retur, magnarum negotationum commodorumque statalium{{dubsig}} fulciendorum. ''[[Manufacturing Consent: The Political Economy of the Mass Media]]'', anni [[1988]] liber a Chomskio et [[Eduardus S. Herman|Eduardo S. Herman]] conscriptus, hanc rem penitus tractat, [[exemplar propagandae]] illud rerum nuntiarum ostendendo, una cum multis et prolixis causae studiis (''case study''), quae id testificentur. Hoc propagandae exemplar profert tales societates democraticiores quales CFA persubtilibus et placidis (''non-violent'') imperii modis uti, dissimilibus his, quibus systemata totalitariana utantur, qui viribus physicis prompte utantur ad populum cogendum. Ut inquit Chomsky, "[[Propaganda]] [[democratia]]e est id, quod [[fustis]] statui totalitariano."<ref group="conv.">"propaganda is to a democracy what the bludgeon is to a totalitarian state."</ref> Exemplar sibi vult explanare quandam [[Error systematicus|animi intentionem systematicam]] mediorum communicationis socialis, non propter hominum conspirationem, sed potius propter causas oeconomicas et structurales. Intentionem animi arguit a quinque "filtris" defluere, quae nuntiis omnibus "permeanda" sint,<ref group="conv.">"filters"; "pass through"</ref> quibusque coniectis nuntia systematice detorqueantur. Filtra diversas res notant. Primum filtrum, quod est [[:en:Concentration of media ownership|mediorum proprietas]], pleraque nuntiorum emissaria magnis corporationibus possideri. Filtrum secundum, q.e. argentarius commeatus<!--"funding"-->, emissaria maximam pecuniae partem ex [[praeconium|praeconio]] neque lectoribus obtinere, quam ob rem nuntia, quae provulgent, desideria [[mos|moresque]] negotationum resonent. Filtrum tertium, nuntiorum media institutionibus statalibus{{dubsig}} et negotationibus magnis, quippe quibus intentiones animi sint maximae, delitoribus uti. Quartum autem filtrum, q.e. critica, varios greges media propter inclinationem animi — inclinationem contrariam ei, quam Chomsky reatur esse — aggredi. Quintum filtrum tandem, q.e. normae, rationes communes esse inter relatores. (Hoc filtrum in textu originali, i.e. anni [[1988]], ad [[anticommunismus|anticommunismum]] spectabat. [[Unio Sovietica|Unione Sovietica]] tamen casa, dilatum est.) Exemplar igitur modum ostendat, quo media systema nec centralizatum<!--?--> nec conspiratioriale sed nihilo minus fortissimum forment, quo consensus delectorum creetur et disputationes publicae intra delectorum perspectivam conpingantur, simul atque adspectus [[democratia]]e teneatur. Exemplis duplicibus Chomsky Hermanque exemplar suum demonstrant, id est paribus exemplorum rerum persimilium. Exempli gratia, secundum eos, si "hostis publicus" aliquid faciat, sicut ministralem<!--?--> [[religio]]sum necare, prelum tam callide inquirat tantaque de hac re provulget, quam ut victimae "hostis publici" "dignae" habeantur; quodsi amicus eandem peioremve rem faciat, prelum efficiat ut [[fabula]]m minus malam, quam est, videatur, ita ut victimae [[Civitates Foederatae|Civitatum Americanarum]] aut cuiusdam [[status cliens|status clientis]] eius "indignae" habeantur.<ref group="conv.">"public enemy"; "worthy and unworthy victims"</ref> Inter studia causarum invenitur id, quod demonstrari solet, ut liberrimi preli exemplum optimum, quod est modus, quo media [[Bellum Vietnamiense|Belli Vietnamiensis]] [[Tet Offensive]] tractaverunt. Hac quidem in re, prelum arguunt ad delectorum causam ferendam egisse. === Scientia === Chomsky [[Scientia (ratio)|scientiam]] habet explicationis inquisitionem esse, et sententiam, eam catalogum rerum explanationumve mechanicarum esse, recusat. Quocirca maxima pars contributorum eius scientiae factorum [[hypothesis|hypotheses]] fuerunt, potius quam "inventa."<ref name="mysteries of nature">{{Cite journal | last = Chomsky | first = Noam | coauthors = | title = Mysteries of Nature: How Deeply Hidden? | journal = Journal of Philosophy | volume = 106 | issue = 4 | pages = 167–200 | publisher = | year = [[2009]] | url = | issn = 0022-362X | doi = | accessdate =}} </ref> Ergo [[logica]]e critica [[Poststructuralismus|poststructuralia]] aut [[Postmodernismus|postmoderna]] nugas esse retur: <blockquote> Multum [[vita]]e meae habui quaestiones harum similes disserans, et modis solis, quos cognovi, utens; hos hic condemnatos ut "scientia," "rationalitas," "logica," et sic porro. Symbolas igitur lego, eas sperans me adiuvaturas, ut hos fines "superem," aut fortasse cursum omnino diversum admoneant. Falsus autem sum. Fortasse solum propter fines meos sic evenit. Saepius, "oculi mei vitreantur" cum rhetoricam polysyllabam lego de [[Poststructuralismus|poststructuralismo]] et [[postmodernismus|postmodernismo]]; id, quod intellego, plerumque [[truismus]] errorve est, haec autem res solum fractio est omnium verborum. Verum est multa alia esse, quae non intellego: commentationes de rebus nuper factis in [[mathematica]] et [[physica]], exempli gratia. Adest autem discrimen. Hac in re, scio, quo modo ea intellegem, idque feci, cum mea interesset; et scio quoque earum disciplinarum homines mihi ea explanare posse, ita ut (partialem) scientiam, cui studeam, accipere possim. Contra, nemo mihi explanare posse videtur, quid posthoc postqueillud sit, nisi truismus aut error aut nugae, ita ut quo modo progrediar, nesciam.<ref group="conv.">I have spent a lot of my life working on questions such as these, using the only methods I know of; those condemned here as "science", "rationality," "logic," and so on. I therefore read the papers with some hope that they would help me "transcend" these limitations, or perhaps suggest an entirely different course. I'm afraid I was disappointed. Admittedly, that may be my own limitation. Quite regularly, "my eyes glaze over" when I read polysyllabic discourse on the themes of poststructuralism and postmodernism; what I understand is largely truism or error, but that is only a fraction of the total word count. True, there are lots of other things I don't understand: the articles in the current issues of math and physics journals, for example. But there is a difference. In the latter case, I know how to get to understand them, and have done so, in cases of particular interest to me; and I also know that people in these fields can explain the contents to me at my level, so that I can gain what (partial) understanding I may want. In contrast, no one seems to be able to explain to me why the latest post-this-and-that is (for the most part) other than truism, error, or gibberish, and I do not know how to proceed.</ref><ref name="ChomskyOtero2003">{{cite book|last1=Chomsky|first1=Noam|last2=Otero|first2=Carlos Peregrín|title=Chomsky on democracy & education|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Y5Ouy4XoXPsC|accessdate=16 August 2011|year=[[2003]]|publisher=RoutledgeFalmer|isbn=978-0-415-92632-4|page=93}}</ref> </blockquote> Quamquam Chomsky scientiam credit magni momenti esse, ut ratio bona doceatur, scientiam non sat esse habet ut res multiplices velut res humanae intellegantur: <blockquote> Scientia de rebus persimplicibus agit, difficilesque quaestiones de eis poscit. Cum primum res multipliciores fiant, scientia ea tractare nequit. . . . Sed haec est valde intricata res: Scientia ei, quod in margine intellectus est, studet, et id, quod in margine est intellectus, simplicius esse solet. Et rare res humanas adtingit. Res humanae valde multipliciores sunt.<ref group="conv.">Science talks about very simple things, and asks hard questions about them. As soon as things become too complex, science can’t deal with them. . . . But it’s a complicated matter: Science studies what’s at the edge of understanding, and what’s at the edge of understanding is usually fairly simple. And it rarely reaches human affairs. Human affairs are way too complicated.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chomsky.info/debates/20060301.htm |title=Science in the Dock, Discussion with Noam Chomsky, Lawrence Krauss & Sean M. Carroll |publisher=Chomsky.info |date=2006-03-01 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref> </blockquote> === Psychologia === Opus Chomskii linguisticum graviter [[psychologia]]m movit hodiernam.<ref name="UMN Cognitive Science"/> Linguistica Chomskio ramus [[Psychologia cognitiva|psychologiae cognitivae]] est; ad verum linguisticae conspectum formandum, intellectu naturae humanae et rerum mentalium opus est. Theoria eius [[Grammatica universalis|grammaticae universalis]] a multis visa est ut illius temporis [[Behaviorismus|behaviorismo]] provocatio, et consequentias graves illi scientiae tulit, cum investigaverit, quo modo liberi [[lingua]]m discant, quidque sit potestas lingua utendi. [[Fasciculus:Noam Chomsky, 2004.jpg|thumb|left|Noam Chomsky [[Vancuverium|Vancuverii]] [[Columbia Britannica|Columbiae Britannicae]] anno [[2004]]]] Anno [[1959]], Chomsky critica divulgavit libri [[B. F. Skinner]] ''[[Verbal Behavior]]'', quo Skinner res theoricas linguae, quae ad behaviorismum pertinebant, obtulerat. Is "verbal behavior" (sc. ''mores verbales'') habebat esse mores discitos, quibus sunt consecutiones propriae per aliorum mores discitos delatae. Quam ob rem conspectus morum ad communicationem adtinentium, quem liber tractabat, valde maior erat eo, quem linguistae adire solent. Skinneri disciplina circumstantias, in quibus lingua usurpatur, intuebatur; verbi gratia, discrimen functionale est inter aquam petendam et aliquid aquam dicendum et aliquem, qui aquam petat, respondendum. Ea responsorum genera functionaliter diversa, quae explicationibus diversis egebant, cum et traditionalibus linguae rationibus et psycholinguistica Chomskii disciplina dissentiebant. Chomsky explicationem functionalem ad quaestiones de actu communicativo coactam gravia credebat neglegare.<ref>Chomsky—Language and Mind, 1968.</ref> Quaestionibus operam dedit de operatione progressioneque innatarum structurarum ad [[Syntaxis|syntaxin]] pertinentium, quae possint verba et phrases adparare, cohaerescere, aptare, componere in loquellam, quae intellegatur. Chomsky in critica sua affirmavit applicationem scientificam behavioralium doctrinarum, quae de investigationibus in [[animal]]ibus factis deducuntur, severe delinquere, et superficialem esse morum verbalium humanorum explanationem, quia theoria, quae sese in condicionibus externalibus adstringat, ei, "quod compertum" sit,<ref group="conv.">"what is learned"</ref> non satis grammaticam generativam interpretetur. Chomsky exempli causa liberorum citam linguae adquisitionem usurpavit, et facultatem suam, quae cito crescat, phrasium grammaticalium creandarum, et linguae universaliter creativum usum a [[sermo patrius|locutoribus nativis]]<!--?nativis--> ostensum. Quas ob res Chomsky habet Skinneri sententiam exemplificavisse theoriae testimonio factae limitationes. Dotationem [[Genum|geneticam]] prius esse proponendam, quam mores verbales<!--?--> humani, tamquam usus linguistici et evolutionis linguisticae creativae partes, intellegi possint. Sententia quidem, secundum qualem partes linguae genimen sint facultatis innatae et universalis, Skinneri behaviorismo radicali adversatur. Chomskii anni [[1959]] scriptum critica a multis concepit, quibus interfuit illa [[Canicus MacCorquodale|Canici MacCorquodale]] anno [[1970]] vulgata, nomine ''On Chomsky's Review of Skinner's Verbal Behavior''<ref>''Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior,'' volumen 13, pp. 83–99.</ref> (scilicet "De Chomskii Iudicio Verbalium Morum Skinneri"). Canici MacCorquodale argumentum gravi modo a Nathan Stemmer expassum est in anni [[1990]] symbola, ''Skinner's Verbal Behavior, Chomsky's review, and mentalism''<ref>''Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior,'' volumen 54, pp. 307–319.</ref> (sc. "De Skinneri Moribus Verbalibus, criticis Chomskii, mentalismoque"). Haec et similia critica non nulla disputaverunt, quae extra psychologiam behavioralem non dici solent, tamquam Chomsky parum behavioralismum, dissimilitudinemve inter behavioralismum Skinnerianum varietatesque eius alias, intellegere, ideoque in multis graviter erravisse. Critici critica Chomskiana ceterum censent fefellisse in eo, quod demonstrandum, demonstrando, et in opere Skinneri aliorumque detorquerendo, rebus extra contextum citandis.<ref>[http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2774611/?tool=pmcentrez Journal citation PMC2774611 - An Underdiscussed Aspect of Chomsky (1959)]</ref> Chomsky critica sua dicit ad modum directa esse, quo Skinneri psychologiae behavioralis typus "in Quineano empirismo philosophiaeque naturalizatione" usurpatus esset.<ref group="conv.">"was being used in Quinean empiricism and naturalization of philosophy"</ref><ref>Barsky (1997), {{cite web|url=http://cognet.mit.edu/library/books/chomsky/chomsky/3/2.html |title=Chapter 3|accessdate=2007-09-04}}.</ref> Postulatum est, critica Chomskii methodologiae et assumptionum Skinneri "[[Res novae cognitivae|rebus novis cognitivis]]" ("cognitive revolution") viam delapidavisse, quae est conversio in rebus psychologicis Americanis inter annos 1950 et 1970 facta, ut potius cognitivae essent quam behaviorales. In ''Cartesian Linguistics'' anni [[1966]] opere suo (sc. "Linguistica [[Renatus Cartesius|Cartesiana]]"), et enim in operibus consequentibus, Chomsky explanationem linguisticarum hominis facultatum ostendit, quae exemplar facta est, quod et hodie non nullis psychologicis rebus scrutandis adhibetur. Multae rationes hodiernae ad modum, quo mens munere suo fungatur, pertinentes, ex scriptis Chomskii nobis venerunt. Hae rationes sunt tres. * Mentem "cognitivam" esse, mentem id est re vera status mentales, sententias, dubia, et sic porro, continere. * Plerasque ex gravibus linguae et mentis virtutibus innatas esse. Adquisitionem linguae et progressionem exire pronitate innata, quae rerum externarum experientia incipiatur. Nexus inter innatam humanam linguae abilitatem et hereditatem causa fuit eminens in Chomskii et [[Ioannes Piaget|Ioannis Piaget]] disputatione, apud [[Regalis Mons|Regalem Montem]] anno [[1975]] habitam.<ref>''Language and Learning: The Debate between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky'' (Harvard University Press, 1980).</ref> Quamquam nexus inter compositionem [[Genum|geneticam]] hominis et linguae abilitatem illo tempore et postea conlatus est, longe adhuc ab geneticis linguae humanae fundamentis intellengendis absumus. Opus de exemplari stabilitationis selectivae [[Synapsis chemica|synapsium]] deductum ab [[Ioannes Petrus Changeux|Ioanne Petro Changeux]], Philippe Courrège, [[Antonius Danchin|Antonioque Danchin]] factum,<ref> {{Cite journal |doi=10.1073/pnas.70.10.2974 |author=Changeux, Jean-Pierre; Courrége, Philippe; Danchin, Antoine |title=A Theory of the Epigenesis of Neuronal Networks by Selective Stabilization of Synapses |publisher=PNAS |pages=2974–8 |date=October [[1973]] |issue=10 | volume=70 |journal=Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America |pmid=4517949 |pmc=427150}} </ref> et recentius theoria et experientia ab [[Iacobus Mehler|Iacobo Mehler]] et [[Stanislas Dehaene]] confirmatum, praesertim quod ad [[Cognitio numerica|cognitionem numericam]] (''numerical cognition'') adtinet, "nativismo" Chomskiano adiuvat. De genere legum, quae nexus [[neuron]]ales componerent ad linguam admittendam, [[nihil]] ostendit. Psychologi consequentes "nativistam" thesin illam ultra linguam tetenderunt. * "[[Modularitas Mentis|Modularitatis]]" conceptum, cognitivam ad mentis architecturam spectans. Mentem diversorum et inter se agentium et specialium (''specialised'') subsystematum esse. Quod acriter de ratione, qua ulla res in mente sita processibus cognitivis adtingi possit, discrepat. == Disputationes == [[Fasciculus:Noam Chomsky WSF - 2003.jpg|thumb|Chomsky apud [[Forum Sociale Mundi]] ([[Portus Alacer in Brasilia|Portu Alacro]] in urbe) anno 2003 sermocinatur.]] Chomsky suas sententias de [[philosophia]], [[linguistica]], [[civilitas|civilitate]] disputare solet.<ref name="szabo"/> Id fecit cum [[Ioannes Piaget|Ioanne Piaget]],<ref>Massimo Piatelli-Palmarini, ed., ''Language and Learning: The Debate Between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky'' (Routledge, 1975).</ref> [[Michael Foucault|Michaele Foucault]],<ref>{{cite web|author=|url=http://www.chomsky.info/debates/1971xxxx.htm |title='&#39;The Chomsky–Foucault Debate: On Human Nature'&#39; |publisher=Chomsky.info |date= |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> [[Gulielmus F. Buckley, Jr.|Gulielmo F. Buckley, Jr.]],<ref>[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VYlMEVTa-PI William F. Buckley vs. Noam Chomsky], YouTube.</ref> [[Christophorus Hitchens|Christophoro Hitchens]],<ref>Noam Chomsky "[https://web.archive.org/web/20110629132011/http://www.counterpunch.org/chomskybomb.html A Quick Reaction]", ''Counterpunch'' September 12, 2001.</ref><ref>Christopher Hitchens, "[https://web.archive.org/web/20130325182025/http://www.thenation.com/doc/20011008/hitchens Against Rationalization: Minority Report]", ''The Nation'', [[24 Septembris]] [[2001]].</ref><ref>Christopher Hitchens, "[https://web.archive.org/web/20130325182015/http://www.thenation.com/doc/20011008/hitchens20010924 Of Sin, the Left & Islamic Fascism]", ''The Nation'', [[2001]].</ref><ref>Noam Chomsky, "[https://web.archive.org/web/20130325181955/http://www.thenation.com/doc/20011015/chomsky20011001 Reply to Hitchens]", ''The Nation'', [[2001]].</ref><ref>Christopher Hitchens, "[https://web.archive.org/web/20130325182036/http://www.thenation.com/doc/20011015/hitchens20011004 A Rejoinder to Noam Chomsky]", ''The Nation'', 2001.</ref><ref>Noam Chomsky, "[https://web.archive.org/web/20130325182005/http://www.thenation.com/doc/20011015/chomsky20011004 Reply to Hitchens' 'Rejoinder']", ''The Nation'', [[2001]].</ref> [[Georgius Lakoff|Georgio Lakoff]],<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.nybooks.com/articles/archives/1973/jul/19/chomsky-replies/ |title=The New York Review of Books, "Chomsky Replies", 1973 20;12 |publisher=Nybooks.com |date= |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> [[Richardus Perle|Richardo Perle]],<ref>[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KNAGE9rLFRg Chomsky vs. Perle], YouTube.</ref> [[Hilarius Putnam|Hilario Putnam]],<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20110511153421/http://blip.tv/file/420305 Hilary Putnam, "Externalism: Its Motivation and Its Critics"], Harvard University, 2007.</ref> [[Willard Van Orman Quine|Willard Quine]],<ref>K. U. Leuven, [https://web.archive.org/web/20170807035109/http://www.researchportal.be/en/project/an-epistemological-reading-of-the-debate-between-quine-and-chomsky--(KUL_3H050619)/ "An Epistemological Reading of the Debate between Quine and Chomsky"], October 2003.</ref> [[Alanus Dershowitz|Alanoque Dershowitz]].<ref>[http://www.democracynow.org/2005/12/23/noam_chomsky_v_alan_dershowitz_a "Noam Chomsky v. Alan Dershowitz: A Debate on the Israeli-Palestinian Conflict"], Democracy Now!, [[23 Decembris]] [[2005]].</ref> Modo loquendi suo propter taeditudinem incusato, inquit Chomky, "locutor taediosus sum hocque mihi placet . . . non credo multos personae, quidcumque sit illa, allici . . . controversiis student, et controversiis student nam sunt magni momenti."<ref group="conv.">"I'm a boring speaker and I like it that way. . . . I doubt that people are attracted to whatever the persona is. . . . People are interested in the issues, and they're interested in the issues because they are important."</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.dvdverdict.com/reviews/chomskyrebel.php |title=Chomsky Rebel |publisher=Dvdverdict.com |date=2005-05-16 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> "Eloquentia superficiali, motu animi et sic porro circumagi nolumus."<ref group="conv.">"We don't want to be swayed by superficial eloquence, by emotion and so on."</ref><ref>Noam Chomsky, [https://web.archive.org/web/20150923203125/http://www.chomsky.info/interviews/19990120.htm "False, False, False, and False: Noam Chomsky interviewed by Ray Suarez"], [[20 Ianuarii]] [[1999]] ''Chomsky.info.''</ref> == Auctoritas == Exemplaria Chomskiana fundamenti theoretici causa in multis disciplinis adhibentur. [[Hierarchia Chomskiana]] doceri simplicibus in [[informatica]]e cursibus solet, cum generum variorum [[Lingua formalis|linguarum formalium]] offerat conspectum. Haec hierarchia in rebus [[mathematica|mathematicis]] quoque conferri potest<ref>{{cite web |last=Sakharov|first=Alex|title=Grammar|publisher=MathWorld|date=[[12 Maii]] [[2003]]|url=http://mathworld.wolfram.com/Grammar.html|accessdate=2007-09-04}}.</ref> studiaque inter mathematicos citavit, praesertim [[Combinatoria|combinatores]]. Argumenta [[psychologia evolutionaris|psychologiae evolutionaris]] non nulla ab exquaesitionis proventibus suae oriuntur.<ref>{{cite web |title=Lecture 6: Evolutionary Psychology, Problem Solving, and 'Machiavellian' Intelligence|publisher=Massey University|work=School of Psychology|year=[[1996]]|url=http://evolution.massey.ac.nz/lecture6/lect600.htm|accessdate=2007-09-04 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20070117055247/http://evolution.massey.ac.nz/lecture6/lect600.htm |archivedate = [[17 Ianuarii]] [[2007]]}}.</ref> [[Nicolaus K. Jerne]], anni [[1984]] [[Praemium Nobelianum|Praemii Nobeliani]] [[Praemium Nobelianum physiologiae et medicinae|physiologiae et medicinae]] laureatus, exemplare generativo Chomskii usus est ut [[systema immunitatis]] humanum explicaret coaequando "grammaticae generativae constituta … una cum proprietatibus compositionis [[Proteinum|proteinorum]] variis."<ref group="conv.">"components of a generative grammar . . . with various features of protein structures"</ref> Titulus Nicolai Jerne acroasis Nobelianae [[Holmia]]e datae erat "De Grammatica Generativa Systematis Immunitatis."<ref group="conv.">"The Generative Grammar of the Immune System"</ref> [[Nim Chimpsky]], [[Pan (genus)|pan]] studii causa de [[animal]]ium adeptione linguistica apud [[Universitas Columbiana|Universitatem Columbianam]] habitum, e Chomskio appellatus est (''pan'' [[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]] dicitur ''chimp'') cum Chomsky adeptionem linguisticam haberet facultatem solummodo humanam esse. [[Donaldus Knuth]], informaticae peritus, inquit, "Me fateor mecum apportavisse Noam Chomskii librum ''[[Syntactic Structures]]'' in [[Luna mellis|lunam mellis]] meam anno [[1961]]. . . . Ecce res mirabilis: doctrina linguarum mathematica, in qua [[programmatura|programmatoris]] intuitu uti potuerim!"<ref group="conv.">"I must admit to taking a copy of Noam Chomsky's Syntactic Structures along with me on my honeymoon in 1961. … Here was a marvelous thing: a mathematical theory of language in which I could use a computer programmer's intuition!"</ref><ref name="Knuth">{{citation |last=Knuth | |first=Donald | |authorlink= Donald Knuth |title=Selected Papers on Computer Languages |series=CSLI Lecture Notes |url=http://www-cs-faculty.stanford.edu/~knuth/cl.html |year=[[2003]] | |publisher=Center for the Study of Language and Information |location=Stanfordiae Californiae}}</ref> Inter [[linguista]]s quos opera Chomskiana movent est [[Andreas Carnie]]. == Academica facta, praemia, honores == Anno [[1969|1969 ineunte]], [[Acroases Ioannis Lockii]] apud [[Universitas Oxoniensis|Universitatem Oxoniensem]] egit; mense Ianuario [[1970]], Acroasin Memorialem [[Bertrandus Russell|Bertrandi Russell]] apud [[Universitas Cantabrigiensis|Universitas Cantabrigiensem]]; anno [[1972]], Acroasin Memorialem [[Jawaharlal Nehru|Nehru]] [[Dellium Novum|Dellii Novi]]; anno [[1977]], Acroasin Huizinga [[Lugdunum Batavorum|Lugduni Batavorum]]; anno [[1988]] [[Acroases Massey]] apud [[Universitas Torontonensis|Universitatem Torontonensem]], "Necessary Illusions: Thought Control in Democratic Societies" nomine; anno [[1997]], Acroasin Memorialem Davie de [[Libertas philosophandi|Libertate Philosophandi]] [[Civitas Capitis|Civitate Capitis]];<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.uct.ac.za/mondaypaper/archives/?id=4104 |title=Van Zyl Slabbert to present TB Davie Memorial Lecture |publisher=Uct.ac.za |date=[[13 Octobris]] [[2003]] |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> inter multa alia.<ref>[http://mitworld.mit.edu/video/403/ The Current Crisis in the Middle East: About the Lecture]. ''MIT World''.</ref> Chomsky multos [[gradus honoris causa]] ab [[universitas|universitatibus]] totum per orbem terrarum accepit, inter quas: {{div col|cols=4}} * [[Universitas Londiniensis]] * [[Universitas Chicaginiensis]] * [[Universitas Chicaginiensis Loyola]] * [[Collegium Swarthmore]] * [[Universitas Dellii]] * [[Collegium Bard]] * [[Universitas Massachusettensium]] * [[Universitas Pennsylvaniensis]] * [[Universitas Georgiopolitana]] * [[Collegium Amherstensis]] * [[Universitas Cantabrigiensis]] * [[Universitas Coloratensis]]<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.cu.edu/regents/Awards/AwardsMaster.htm |title=CU Regents |publisher=Cu.edu|accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref> * [[Universitas Bonaeropolitana]] * [[Universitas McGill]] * [[Rovira i Virgili University]]{{dubsig}} * [[Universitas Columbiana]] * [[Universitas Villae Novae]] * [[University of Connecticut]] * [[University of Maine]] * [[Schola Normalis Superior Pisarum]] * [[University of Western Ontario]] * [[Universitas Torontonensis]] * [[Universitas Harvardiana]] * [[Universitas Tsiliensis]]{{dubsig}} * [[Alma Mater Studiorum]] Bononiensis * [[Universidad de La Frontera]]{{dubsig}} * [[Universitas Calcuttensis]] * [[Universitas Civitatis Colombiae]] * [[Universitas Bruxellensis]] * [[Santo Domingo Institute of Technology]]{{dubsig}} * [[Universitas Upsaliensis]] * [[Universitas Athenarum]] * [[Universitas Cypri]] * [[Universitas Civitatis Connecticutae Mediae]] * [[Universitas Nationalis Autonoma Mexici]] (UNAM) * [[Universitas Pechini]]<ref>{{cite web|url=http://english.pku.edu.cn/News_Events/News/Campus/6797.htm |title=Welcome to Peking University |publisher=English.pku.edu.cn |date=2010-08-13 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref> * [[Universitas Civitatis Tsing Hua]]{{dubsig}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chinatoday.com.cn/ctenglish/se/txt/2010-08/23/content_293243.htm |title=Noam Chomsky Lectured in Beijing |publisher=Chinatoday.com.cn |date=2010-12-12 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref> {{div col end}} Socius est [[Academia Americana Artium et Scientiarum|Academiae Americanae Artium et Scientiarum]], [[Civitatum Foederatarum Academia Nationalis Scientiarum|Academiae Nationalis Civitatum Foederatarum Scientiarum]], [[Societas Philosophica Americana|Societatis Philosophicae Americanae]], [[Academia Serbiana Scientiarum et Artium|Academiae Serbianae Scientiarum et Artium]] in Facultate Scientiarum Socialium,<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20171110171401/http://www.sanu.ac.rs/english/Clanstvo/Clanstvo.aspx?arg=odeljenja,06 Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts - Department of Social Sciences members] Accessum [[11 Februarii]] [[2012]].</ref> necnon aliarum societatum in Civitatibus Foederatis forasque fundatarum. [[Societas Psychologica Americana|Societatis Psychologicae Americanae]] Praemium Contributi Scientifici Excellentis<ref group="conv.">"Distinguished Scientific Contribution Award."</ref> accepit, [[Praemium Kyoti]] in Scientiis Fundamentalibus, Insigne Helmholtz,<ref group="conv.">"Helmholtz Medal."</ref> Praemium Dorotheae Eldridge Pacificatoris,<ref group="conv.">"Dorothy Eldridge Peacemaker Award."</ref> anni [[1999]] Insigne Beniamini Franklinii in Scientiis Informaticis Cognitivisque.<ref group="conv.">"Benjamin Franklin Medal in Computer and Cognitive Science."</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.chomsky.info/bios/2002----.htm |title=Noam Chomsky, MIT Linguistics Program |publisher=Chomsky.info |date=1928-12-07 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}</ref> Bis (annibus [[1987]] et [[1989]]) [[Orwell Award]] accepit, Concilio Nationali Doctorum Linguae Anglicae datum, propter "contributa excellentia honestati et claritati sermonis publici facta."<ref group="conv.">"The National Council of Teachers of English"; "Distinguished Contributions to Honesty and Clarity in Public Language"</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.ncte.org/library/NCTEFiles/Involved/Volunteer/Appointed%20Groups/Past_Recipients_Orwell_Award.pdf |title=Past Recipients of the NCTE Orwell Award |format=PDF |date= |accessdate=[[16 Augusti]] [[2011]]}}</ref> Anno [[2005]], Chomsky honorarium accepit consortium<ref group="conv.">"honorary fellowship"</ref> [[Societas Litteraria et Historica (University College Dublin)|Societatis Litterariae et Historicae]];<ref>{{cite web|url=http://soundtracksforthem.com/blog/?p=81 |title=Interviews Polathicks/Society » Interview: Noam Chomsky Speaks Out On Education and Power |publisher=Soundtracksforthem |date=[[20 Septembria]] [[2005]] |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> anno 2007, [[Universitas Upsaliensis|Universitatis Upsaliensis]] ([[Suecia]]e) Gradum Honorarium Doctoris in commemoratione [[Carolus Linnaeus|Caroli Linnaei]];<ref group="conv.">"Honorary Doctor's degree in commemoration of Carolus Linnaeus."</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Uppsala University’s Honorary Doctorates in Commemoration of Linnaeus|publisher=[[Uppsala University]]|date=2007-02-13|url=http://info.uu.se/press.nsf/pm/uppsala.universitys.id0AC.html|accessdate=2007-09-04}}</ref> mense Februario [[2008]], Insigne Praesidentis Societatis Litterariae et Disputationum<ref group="conv.">"President's Medal"; "Literary and Debating Society."</ref> a [[National University of Ireland, Galway]].<ref>https://web.archive.org/web/20110511134531/http://www.literaryanddebating.com/press/80-archbishop-desmond-tutu-to-speak-to-litndeb; excerpt:the Literary and Debating Society’s President’s Medal, the society’s achievement award, [has] been won in the past by the likes of Noam Chomsky, Senator Mike Gravel, Congressman Bruce Morrison, journalist Fintan O’Toole and, playwright, Tom Murphy.</ref> Ex anno [[2009]] honorarius socius est societatis [[IAPTI]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.aipti.org/eng/honorary_members/ |title=Noam Chomsky, honorary member of IAPTI |publisher=Aipti.org |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> Anno [[2010]], Chomsky Praemium [[Ericus Fromm|Erici Fromm]] [[Stutgardia]]e in [[Germania]] accepit.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.erich-fromm.de/biophil/en/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=190:the-2010-erich-fromm-prize-to-noam-chomsky&catid=54:latest-news |title=The 2010 Erich Fromm Prize to Noam Chomsky |accessdate=2010-04-05 |date=2010-01-16 |publisher=International Erich Fromm Society}}.</ref> Mense Aprili eiusdem anni, Chomsky tertius scholasticus factus est, qui [[Universitas of Wisconsin–Madison|Universitatis of Wisconsin–Madison]] A.E. Havens Center's Award for Lifetime Contribution to Critical Scholarship admiserit.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.news.wisc.edu/17889 |title=Author, activist Noam Chomsky to receive award |publisher=News.wisc.edu |date=2010-03-29 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> [[Numerus Erdős]] eius est [[quattuor]].<ref>{{cite web|title=Some Famous People with Finite Erdös Numbers|url=http://www.oakland.edu/enp/erdpaths/|work=The Erdös Number Project|publisher=Oakland University|accessdate=[[18 Septembris]] [[2011]]}}.</ref> Suffragium in [[The 2005 Global Intellectuals Poll]], [[periodicum|periodico]] Britannico ''[[Prospect (periodicum)|Prospect]]'' facto, habuit Chomsky principem [[Intellectualis publicus|intellectualem publicum]] esse. De hac re inquit ille: "Suffragiis non do multam operam."<ref group="conv.">"I don't pay a lot of attention to polls."</ref><ref> {{cite web |title=Chomsky named top intellectual: British poll |publisher=Breitbart.com |date=2005-10-18 |url=http://www.breitbart.com/news/2005/10/18/051018152652.77esbn1j.html |accessdate=2007-09-04}} </ref> In indice "Heroes nostrae aetatis"<ref group="conv.">"Heroes or our time"</ref> anni [[2006]] periodico ''[[New Statesman]]'' facto, qui quoque suffragio compositus est, Chomsky septimum locum habuit.<ref>{{cite web |last=Cowley |first=Jason |title=Heroes of Our Time |publisher=''[[New Statesman]]'' |date=2006-05-22 |url=http://www.newstatesman.com/200605220016 |accessdate=2007-09-04}}</ref> [[Viggo Mortensen]] [[histrio]] Americanus, una cum [[Buckethead]] citharista ''[[avant-garde]]'', album anno 2006 divulgatum, ''[[Pandemoniumfromamerica]]'' appellatum, Chomskio consecraverunt.<ref>{{cite web|title=Viggo Mortensen's Spoken Word & Music CDs|url=http://www.viggofanbase.com/cds/#pfa|publisher=Viggo Fan Base}}</ref> Die [[22 Ianuarii]] [[2010]] spectaculum honorarium Chomskio datum est in [[Auditorium Kresge|Auditorio Kresge]] apud MIT.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.edwardmanukyan.com/concerts/chomsky_tribute.html |title=Noam Chomsky Honorary Concert |publisher=Edwardmanukyan.com |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref><ref> {{cite news |last=Weininger |first=David |title=Chomsky Tribute |publisher=Boston Globe |date=2010-01-21 |url=http://www.boston.com/ae/music/articles/2010/01/22/fours_a_charm_for_parker_quartet/ |accessdate=2010-03-16}}</ref> Spectaculum, cui adfuerunt Chomsky et sui, musica ab [[Eduardus Manukyan|Eduardo Manukyan]] confecta usum est et orationibus a Chomskii collegis factis, inter quos [[David Pesetsky]] ex [[MIT]] et [[Gennaro Chierchia]], capite facultatis linguisticae in [[Universitas Harvardiana|Universitate Harvardiana]]. Mense Iunio [[2011]], Chomsky [[Sydney Peace Prize]] accepit propter eius "indeficientem virtutem, criticam potestatis analysin, humanorum promotionem iurum."<ref group="conv.">"unfailing courage, critical analysis of power and promotion of human rights"</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.smh.com.au/entertainment/books/controversy-dogs-chomsky-as-he-accepts-sydney-peace-prize-20110601-1fgqf.html#ixzz1O7yqP75P |title=Controversy dogs Chomsky as he accepts Sydney Peace Prize |publisher=Smh.com.au |date=2011-06-02 |accessdate=2011-08-16}}.</ref> Anno [[2011]], in periodici [[IEEE Intelligent Systems]] ''[[Intellegentia artificialis|AI]]'s Hall of Fame'' positus est propter "contributa ponderosa agro [[Intellegentia artificialis|intellegentiae artificialis]] et systematum intellegentium facta."<ref group="conv.">"significant contributions to the field of AI and intelligent systems"</ref><ref>{{Cite journal | doi = 10.1109/MIS.2011.64 | title = AI's Hall of Fame | url = http://www.computer.org/cms/Computer.org/ComputingNow/homepage/2011/0811/rW_IS_AIsHallofFame.pdf | journal = [[IEEE Intelligent Systems]] | publisher = [[IEEE Computer Society]] | volume = 26 | issue = 4 | pages = 5–15 | year = 2011 }}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.digitaljournal.com/pr/399442 |title=IEEE Computer Society Magazine Honors Artificial Intelligence Leaders |newspaper=[[DigitalJournal.com]] |date=[[24 Augusti]] [[2011]] |accessdate=[[18 Septembris]] [[2011]] }} Press release source: ''[[PRWeb]]'' ([[Vocus]]).</ref> == Bibliographia == {{Main|Bibliographia Noam Chomsky}} <!--Nolite bibliographiam hic augere, sed potius commentationem "Bibliographia Noam Chomsky" incipere.--> ; Opera scientifica potiora * 1957 : ''Syntactic Structures''. Hagae Comitum: Mouton * 1959 : "[https://web.archive.org/web/20150929070654/http://www.chomsky.info/articles/1967----.htm ''Verbal behavior'' by B. F. Skinner]": recensio in ''Language'' vol. 35 pp. 26–58 * 1965 : ''Aspects of the Theory of Syntax''. Cantabrigiae Massachusettensium: MIT Press * 1966 : ''Cartesian Linguistics: A Chapter in the History of Rationalist Thought'' * 1968 : ''Language and Mind''. Novi Eboraci: Harcourt Brace & World * 1968 (cum [[Morris Halle]]) : ''The Sound Pattern of English''. Novi Eboraci: Harper & Row * 1981 : ''Lectures on Government and Binding'' * 1986 : ''Knowledge of Language. Its Nature, Origin and Use'' * 1993 : ''Language and Thought'' * 1995 : ''The Minimalist Program'' ; Opera politica potiora * 1967 : "[http://www.nybooks.com/articles/archives/1967/feb/23/a-special-supplement-the-responsibility-of-intelle/ The Responsibility of Intellectuals]" in ''[[New York Review of Books]]'' vol. 8 no. 3 (23 Feb. 1967) * 1969 : ''American Power and the New Mandarins. Historical and Political Essays''. Novi Eboraci: Pantheon * 1971 : ''Problems of Knowledge and Freedom. The Russell Lectures''. Novi Eboraci: Pantheon * 1973 divulgandum, ab editore retractum : ''[https://web.archive.org/web/20040611022032/http://mass-multi-media.com/CRV Counter-Revolutionary Violence: Bloodbaths in Fact & Propaganda]'' * 1979 (cum Edward S. Herman) : ''The Political Economics of Human Rights''. 2 voll. Bostoniae: South End Press * 1983 : ''The Fateful Triangle. The United States, Israel and the Palestinians'' * 1987 : ''On power and ideology: the Managua lectures''. Bostoniae: South End Press {{Google Books|Ot6pRjxv2ykC|Paginae selectae}} * 1988 : ''Language and Politics''. Monte Regio: Black Rose * 1988 (cum Edward S. Herman) : ''Manufacturing Consent: The Political Economy of the Mass Media''. Novi Eboraci: Pantheon * 1989 : ''Necessary Illusions: Thought Control in Democratic Societies''. Bostoniae: South End Press * 1992 : ''Deterring Democracy''. Novi Eboraci: Hill and Wang * 1996 : ''Powers and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order''. Bostoniae: South End Press [http://dwardmac.pitzer.edu/anarchist_archives/chomsky/powerandprospects.pdf Textus interretialis] * 2000 : ''Rogue States: The Rule of Force in World Affairs''. Bostoniae: South End Press * 2001 : ''9-11''. Novi Eboraci: Seven Stories Press * 2003 : ''Hegemony or Survival''. Novi Eboraci: Metropolitan Books * 2006 : ''Failed States. The Abuse of Power and the Assault on Democracy''. Novi Eboraci: Metropolitan Books * 2008 (editore Anthony Arnove) : ''The Essential Chomsky''. Novi Eboraci: Vintage ; De vita et opere * {{Cite book|last=Barsky |first=Robert F. |authorlink=Robertus Barsky |year=1997 |title=Noam Chomsky: A Life of Dissent |location=Cambridge, MA |publisher=[[MIT Press]] |isbn=978-0-262-02418-1}} * {{Cite web|last=Kreisler |first=Harry |day=22 |month= March |year= 2002 |title=Activism, Anarchism, and Power: Conversation with Noam Chomsky |url=http://globetrotter.berkeley.edu/people2/Chomsky/chomsky-con1.html |work=Conversations with History |publisher=Institute of International Studies, UC Berkeley}} * {{Cite book|last=Lyons |first=John |authorlink=John Lyons (linguist) |year=1978 |title=Noam Chomsky ''(revised edition)'' |location=Harmondsworth |publisher=[[Penguin Books]] |isbn=978-0-140-04370-9}} * Pateman, Barry, ed. (2005). ''Chomsky on anarchism''. AK Press. ISBN 978-1-904859-20-8. * {{Cite book|last=Poole|first=Geoffrey|year=2005|chapter=Noam Chomsky|title=''In Siobhan Chapman and Christopher Routledge, eds.,'' Key Thinkers in Linguistics and the Philosophy of Language ''(pp.&nbsp;53–59)''|location=Edinburgh|publisher=[[Edinburgh University Press]]|isbn=978-0-748-61757-9}} * Piatelli-Palmarini, Massimo, ed. (1975). ''Language and Learning: The Debate Between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky''. Londinii: Routledge * {{Cite journal|last=Rabbani|first=Mouin|authorlink=Mouin Rabbani|year=2012|title=Reflections on a Lifetime of Engagement with Zionism, the Palestine Question, and American Empire: An Interview with Noam Chomsky|url=http://www.palestine-studies.org/journals.aspx?id=11394&jid=1&href=fulltext|journal=[[Journal of Palestine Studies]]|volume=41|issue=3|pages=92–120|doi=10.1525/jps.2012.XLI.3.92}} == Cinematographia == {{div col|2}} * ''[[Manufacturing Consent: Noam Chomsky and the Media]]'', [[Moderator cinematographicus|Moderatores]]: [[Marcus Achbar]] et [[Petrus Wintonick]] (1992) * ''Last Party 2000'', Moderatrices: Rebecca Chaiklin et Donovan Leitch (2001) * ''Power and Terror: Noam Chomsky in Our Times'', Moderator: Ioannes Junkerman (2002) * ''Distorted Morality—America's War On Terror?'', Moderator: Ioannes Junkerman (2003) * ''Noam Chomsky: Rebel Without a Pause'' (TV), Moderator: Gulielmus Pascoe (2003) * ''[[The Corporation (film)|The Corporation]]'', Moderatores: Marcus Achbar et [[Jennifer Abbott]]; Writer: [[Joel Bakan]] (2003) * ''[[Peace, Propaganda & the Promised Land]]'', Moderatores: [[Sut Jhally]] et [[Bathsheba Ratzkoff]] (2004) * ''On Power, Dissent and Racism: A discussion with Noam Chomsky'', Journalist: Nicolas Rossier; Producers: Eli Choukri, Baraka Productions (2004) * ''[[Lake of Fire (film)|Lake of Fire]]'', Moderator: [[Antonius Kaye (moderator)|Antonius Kaye]] (2006) * ''[[American Feud: A History of Conservatives and Liberals]]'', Moderator: [[Ricardus Hall]] (2008) * ''Chomsky & Cie'' Moderator: [[Oliviarius Azam]] (2008) * ''[[An Inconvenient Tax]]'', Moderator: Christopher P. Marshall (2009) * ''The Money Fix,'' Moderator: Alanus Rosenblith (2009) * ''[[Pax Americana and the Weaponization of Space]]'', Moderator: [[Dionysius Delestrac]] (2010) * ''Article 12: Waking up in a surveillance society'', Moderator: Ioannes Emmanuel Biaiñ (2010) {{div col end}} {{NexInt}} * "[[Colorless green ideas sleep furiously]]" * ''[[Educating Eve]]'' * [[Scientia cognitiva]] == Notae == <references /> === Citationes Latine conversae === <references group="conv." /> == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} {{CommuniaCat|Noam Chomsky}} * [[wikinews:Interview with US political activist and philosopher Noam Chomsky]] * [http://www.chomsky.info/ chomsky.info De Chomsky] apud www.chomsky.info * [https://web.archive.org/web/20070210081306/http://web.mit.edu/linguistics/www/chomsky.home.html Noam Chomsky] apud web.mit.edu ([[Massachusettense Institutum Technologiae|MIT]]) * {{Dmoz|Science/Social_Sciences/Linguistics/People/Chomsky%2C_Noam/}} * [http://libcom.org/tags/noam-chomsky Commentationes Noam Chomsky,] apud libcom.org * [https://web.archive.org/web/20120216234439/http://www.democracynow.org/tags/noam_chomsky Noam Chomsky,] apud www.democracynow.org ([[Democracy Now!]]) * [http://www.guardian.co.uk/profile/noamchomsky Column archive,] apud www.guardian.co.uk (''[[The Guardian]]'') * [http://www.c-span.org/person/?noamchomsky Adspectus] apud ''C-SPAN'' ** [http://www.c-spanvideo.org/program/Chom ''In Depth,''] colloquium cum Chomsky, die [[1 Iunii]] [[2003]] * {{Charlie Rose view|440}} * {{IMDb name|0159008|Noam Chomskio}} * {{Worldcat id|lccn-n79-104267}} * {{ZSpace|noamchomsky}} * [https://web.archive.org/web/20080412095048/http://anarchismtoday.org/News/topic=12.html Commentationes] et [https://web.archive.org/web/20121105045532/http://anarchismtoday.org/DF_Multimedia/categoryby=17.html visifica] quibus interest Noam Chomsky apud [http://AnarchismToday.org/ AnarchismToday.org] * {{Guardiantopic|world/noam-chomsky}} * {{JPosttopic|Noam_Chomsky}} * {{NYTtopic|people/c/noam_chomsky}} * {{MathGenealogy|id=82231}} * {{AIGenealogy|id=5973}} * {{Perlentaucher|noam-chomsky|a|Noam Chomskio}} ;Colloquia et acroases * [https://web.archive.org/web/20081211210426/http://www.radio4all.net/index.php?op=search&nav=&session=&searchtext=chomsky Talks by Noam Chomsky] apud www.radio4all.net ([[Radio4all.net|A-Infos Radio Project]]) * [https://web.archive.org/web/20120304085842/http://www.paroledechercheurs.net/spip.php?article765 Colloquium de iuribus humanis a scholasticis factum (cum subtitulis Anglicis et Francogallicis) – 2009,] apud www.paroledechercheurs.net * [http://www.archive.org/search.php?query=chomsky Chomsky media files,] apud www.archive.org ([[Internet Archive]]) * [http://www.newstatesman.com/international-politics/2010/09/war-crimes-interview-obama Noam Chomsky,] colloquium ab Alyssa McDonald factum in ''[[New Statesman]]'', mense Septembro 2010, apud www.newstatesman.com * [http://therealnews.com/t2/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=33&Itemid=74&jumival=638 Colloquia] Noam Chomsky in [[The Real News]] (TRNN) * [https://web.archive.org/web/20121008054229/http://fora.tv/2004/02/03/Noam_Chomsky Hegemony or Survival: America's Quest for Global Dominance] – de "doctrina [[Georgius W. Bush|Bushiana]]", [[C-SPAN]], mense Februario 2004 * [https://web.archive.org/web/20121008054334/http://fora.tv/2009/10/06/Noam_Chomsky_Philosophies_of_Language_and_Politics Philosophies of Language & Politics] – acroasis apud [[The Commonwealth Club]], October 2009 * [https://web.archive.org/web/20120418132955/http://thoughtstrategy.co.uk/2011/04/27/understanding-democracy/ Thought Economics Interviews Noam Chomsky] – Noam Chomsky de democratia globali, mense Aprili 2011 {{FA stella}} {{Myrias|Homines}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Chomsky, Noam}} [[Categoria:Nati 1928]] [[Categoria:Anarchistae Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Atheistae Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Homines vivi]] [[Categoria:Incolae Pennsilvaniae]] [[Categoria:Linguistae Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Noam Chomsky|!]] [[Categoria:Ontologi]] [[Categoria:Philologi Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Philosophi mentis]] [[Categoria:Philosophi technologiae]] [[Categoria:Professores Instituti Technologiae Massachusettensis]] [[Categoria:Repugnatores vectigalium Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Socii Industrial Workers of the World]] g702nbo91kcjiroy96rojqyqguvoftc 0 3494 3956022 3953694 2026-04-22T00:43:15Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* Libri */ Corrigitur nexus 3956022 wikitext text/x-wiki {{L}} [[Fasciculus:Gregor Reisch, Margarita Philosophica, Typus Logice.svg|thumb|[[Gregorius Reisch|Gregirii Reisch]] ''Margarita Philosophica'' (saeculo 16).]] {{res|Logica}} est disciplina quae relationibus inter propositiones studet. {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Logica classica||en|qid=Q237125}} vel Aristotelica complectitur de discernendo [[veritas|verum]] a falso, hoc est de [[verificatio]]ne veritatis propositionum. Logica nostrae aetatis in [[logica mathematica|logicam mathematica]]m et in [[logica philosophica|logicam philosophica]]m dividitur. Nomen a [[Graece|Graeco]] λόγος derivatur, quod '[[sermo]]nem' vel '[[argumentum]]' [[significatio (linguistica)|significat]]; ἡ λογικὴ τέχνη ergo est '[[ars]] verborum' vel 'ars ratiocinationis'. [[Dialectica]] (quae pars [[trivium|trivii]] inter [[artes liberales]] [[Medium Aevum|mediaevales]] fuit), est logica in disputationibus adhibita. == Logica propositionum == [[Logica propositionalis]] logicam simplicissimam de propositionibus tractat, et de coniunctionibus earum. Sint P et Q propositiones; tunc possumus cernere utrum "P et Q," "P vel Q," "non P" verae propositiones sint annon. Mos est [[index symbolorum logicorum|symbolis]] uti: * P et Q: P ∧ Q, quae vera est si P vera est, et Q vera est * P vel Q: P ∨ Q, quae vera est si P vera est, aut Q vera est, aut ambo * non P: ¬ P, quae vera est si P falsa est <!-- then into predicates, first-order rules, and so on --> == Deductio et syllogismus == Deductio est ratiocinatio ex axiomatibus. [[Syllogismus]] est forma simplicima deductionis. Partes syllogismi hae sunt: propositio, adsumptio, conclusio. Propositio et adsumptio sunt principia. Si verae sunt, et si forma syllogismi valida est, conclusio quoque vera est. === De generibus propositionum === Propositionum definitarum quattuor genera sunt. Genus ''A'' est ''affirmatio universalis'': omnes R sunt P. Genus ''E'' est ''negatio unversalis'': nullum R est P. Genus ''I'' est ''affirmatio particularis'': aliquae R sunt P. Genus ''O'' est ''negatio particularis'': aliquae R non sunt P. Exempla: :''Omnes homines sunt mortales.'' -- propositio generis ''A'' :''Nullus homo est angelus.'' -- propositio generis ''E'' :''Sunt homines qui milites sint.'' -- propositio generis ''I'': inter homines, sunt milites et fortasse sunt alii qui non sint milites :''Sunt homines qui non sint milites.'' -- propositio generis ''O'': inter homines, non omnes sunt milites; fortasse etiam nulli sunt milites Propositio quae de uno modo homine, vel de una re, tractat est universalis: ''Cicero est mortalis'' est propositio generis ''A'' quia dicit ''Omnes homines qui sunt Cicero sunt mortales'' -- etiamsi [[copia]] hominum-qui-sunt-Cicero unum tantum elementum habet. [[Fasciculus:Johannesmagistris-square.jpg|thumb|Quadratus ubi quattuor genera propositionum inter se opponunt. * Genus A: ''quilibet homo est albus.'' * Genus E: ''nullus homo est albus.'' * Genus I: ''quidam homo est albus.'' * Genus O: ''quidam homo non est albus.'']] In propositionibus generis ''A,'' subiectum R dicitur ''distributum,'' quod propositio de omnibus talibus rebus tractat. Praedicans P autem non distribuitur, quod propositio de omnibus talibus rebus non tractat. In propositionibus generis ''E,'' et subiectum R et praedicans P distributa sunt. In propositionibus generis ''I,'' nec subiectum R nec praedicans P distributum est. In propositionibus generis ''O,'' praedicans P distributus est, subiectum R non distributum est. === Definitio syllogismi === [[Syllogismus]] tres propositiones habet: propositio vel maior propositio; adsumptio vel minor propositio; et conclusio. Subiectum conclusionis est ''terminus minor'' syllogismi; praedicans conclusionis est ''terminus maior.'' Hoc est, conclusio dicit utrum Minor sit Maior annon. Propositio maior terminum maiorem continet; propositio minor vel adsumptio terminum minorem continet. Hic est syllogismus, exempli gratia: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. [[Marcus Tullius Cicero|Cicero]] est homo. :Conclusio: Cicero ergo est mortalis. Conclusio est propositio generis ''A'' ubi R = "Cicero" et P = "mortalem esse." Terminus maior syllogismi est "mortalem esse." Propositio maior hunc terminum habet: est propositio (1). Terminus minor est "Cicero"; propositio minor vel adsumptio est propositio (2), ubi terminum minorem invenimus. Tertius terminus est "terminus medius"; hoc in syllogismo est "hominem esse." Schema huius syllogismi est ergo: :1. omnes H sunt M -- propositio maior, generis ''A'' :2. omnes C sunt H -- adsumptio, generis ''A'' :Conclusio: omnes C sunt M -- generis ''A'' === Validitas === Quomodo scimus utrum syllogismus validus sit? Regulae hae sunt: :1. Propositiones non ambo negativae sunt. :2. Si altera propositio sit negativa, conclusio esto negativa; si conclusio sit negativa, una propositio (vel maior vel minor) esto negativa. (Si ambo propositiones affirmativae sunt, igitur, conclusio quoque affirmativa erit.) :3. Terminus medius distribuatur saltem in una propositione. :4. Terminus quisque qui distribuatur in conclusione distributus esto in propositione.<ref>Runkle, p. 143</ref> Syllogismus noster supra validus est. (1) Propositiones sunt affirmativae, non ambo negativae. (2) Quod propositiones non sunt negativae, conclusio est affirmativa. (3) Terminus medius H distribuitur in propositione maiore. (4) Terminus minor C distribuitur in conclusione, et in adsumptione. Hoc est exemplum syllogismi non validi: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. [[Feles]] meus est mortalis. :Conclusio: Feles meus est homo. Quare? Terminus medius ("mortalem esse") numquam distribuitur. Est praedicans propositionis maioris, generis ''A''—sed in propositione generis ''A'' praedicans non distribuitur. Similiter, terminus medius est praedicans adsumptionis. Numquam ergo distribuitur: syllogismus regulam tertiam non consequitur. Aliud exemplum: :1. Nullus feles est homo. :2. Sunt homines qui non sunt canes. :Conclusio: Nullus feles est canis. Quamquam conclusio vera est, syllogismus non est validus --- regulam primam non consequitur, quod ambo propositiones negativae sunt. Aliud: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Nullus feles est homo. :Conclusio: Nullus feles est mortalis. Syllogismus non est validus quia regulam quartam non consequitur. Terminus maior, "mortalem esse," in conclusione distribuitur, quod conclusio est generis ''E,'' sed numquam in propositionibus distribuitur. === Figurae syllogismorum === [[Fasciculus:Paris-Museum Carnavalet710.JPG|thumb|Nullus angelus est mortalis.]] Syllogismi conclusio semper et terminum minorem et terminum maiorem continet; terminus minor est subiectum conclusionis. Terminus medius in propositionibus apparet; potest esse vel subiectum vel predicans harum propositionum. Quattuor '''figurae''' exstant: * Prima figura: terminus medius est subiectum propositionis, praedicans adsumptionis. * Altera figura: terminus medius est predicans propositionis et adsumptionis. * Tertia figura: terminus medius est subiectum propositionis et adsumptionis. * Quarta figura: terminus medius est praedicans propositionis, subiectum adsumptionis. Exempli gratia, :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Cicero est homo. :Conclusio: Cicero ergo est mortalis. Terminus medius est "hominem esse"; est subiectum propositionis (maioris) et praedicans adsumptionis (propositionis minoris). Hic est ergo syllogismus primae figurae. Aliud: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Nullus [[angelus]] est mortalis. :Conclusio: Nullus angelus est homo. Terminus medius nunc est "mortalem esse," quod praedicans est et maioris et minoris. Habemus ergo syllogismum secundae figurae. Aliud: :1. Nullus angelus est mortalis. :2. Omnes angeli sunt boni. :Conclusio: Sunt boni qui non sunt mortales. Propositio maioris est generis ''E'' cuius subiectum est terminus medius, "angelum esse." Adsumptio, generis ''A,'' terminum medium quoque subiectum habet. Conclusio est generis ''O'' et syllogismus est tertiae figurae. Aliud: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Nullus mortalis est angelus. :Conclusio: Nullus homo est angelus. Hoc in syllogismo terminus medius est "mortalem esse" quod praedicans est propositionis maioris, subiectum propositionis minoris. Est ergo syllogismus quartae formae. === Versus "Barbara celarent ..." === Versus est qui omnes syllogismos valides describit. Plures versiones exstant, inter quos hic: ::Barbara, Celarent, Darii, Ferioque ''prioris''; ::Cesare, Camestres, Festino, Baroco ''secundae''; ::''Tertia'' Darapti, Disamis, Datisi, Felapton, ::Bocardo, Ferison habet. ''Quarta'' insuper addit ::Bramantip, Camenes, Dimaris, Fesapo, Fresison.<ref>E pagina illius Quartz Hill School</ref> Vocales verborum genera propositionum dant. Hoc est, ''barbara'' significat tres propositiones generis ''A,'' et ''ferio'' significat propositionem maiorem generis ''E,'' minorem generis ''I,'' conclusionem generis ''O.'' Cum regulis supra dictis de positione termini medii possumus omnes syllogismos cernere, utrum validi sint annon. Exempli gratia, :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Cicero est homo. :Conclusio: Cicero ergo est mortalis. Hic syllogismus, ut iam videmus, validus est in figura prima: est ''barbara.'' Aliud: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. [[Feles]] meus est mortalis. :Conclusio: Feles meus est homo. Ut iam videmus, hic non validus est (quod terminus medius numquam distribuitur). Terminus medius est praedicans amborum propositionum: syllogismus est ergo secundae figurae. Propositiones autem sunt generum ''A, A, A,'' quod non ad secundam figuram pertinet. [[Gulielmus Sherwoodensis]] dicitur versum scripsisse; versio eius est fere: ::Barbara celarent darii ferio baralipton ::Celantes dabitis fapesmo frisesomorum; ::Cesare campestres festino baroco; darapti ::Felapton disamis datisi bocardo ferison<ref>Secundum [[:en:William of Sherwood|paginam anglicam]]</ref> == Logica mathematica == [[Logica mathematica]] est pars principalis [[fundamentorum mathematicae]] (aliae partes principales fundamentorum mathematicae sunt [[theoria copiarum]], [[theoria exemplarum]], [[theoria categoriarum]], [[theoria facultatis calculandi]]). Logicae mathematicae motivatio est studium systematum deductivorum axiomatum ope formalium linguarum. == Historia == [[Aristoteles]] systema logicae [[Organon (Aristoteles)|Organon]] in libris de ''Analyticis'' (prioribus et posterioribus), de ''Interpretatione,'' de ''Categoriis'' enuntiavit. == Libri == {{Vicifons|Summa logicae|Summa logicae}}, [[Guillelmus de Ockham]] * [https://www.logicmuseum.com/wiki/Authors/Buridan/Summulae_de_dialectica Summulae de dialectica], [[Ioannes Buridanus|Ioannis Buridani]] * [[Wikisource:Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus|Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus]], [[Ludwig Wittgenstein]] {{NexInt}} * [[Abstractio]] * [[Argumentatio]] * [[Demonstratio mathematica]] * [[Dubium]] * [[Elenchus]] * [[Logica modalis]] * [[Logica philosophica]] * [[Scientia (ratio)]] == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * Barwise, Jon. [[1977]]. ''Handbook of Mathematical Logic.'' Amstelodami: North Holland. ISBN 0-7204-2285-X. * Bennett, Deborah J. [[2004]]. ''Logic Made Easy: How to Know When Language Deceives You.'' Novi Eboraci: Norton. ISBN 0-393-05748-8. * Curry, Haskell B. [[1958]]. ''Combinatory Logic.'' Amstelodami: North Holland. ISBN 0-7204-2208-6. * Curry, Haskell B. [[1963]]. ''Foundations of Mathematical Logic.'' Novi Eboraci: McGraw-Hill. OCLC 526475. * De Boer, Karin, et Ruth Sonderegger, edd. [[2012]]. ''Conceptions of Critique in Modern and Contemporary Philosophy.'' Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-230-24522-8. * Doxiadis, Apostolos, et Barry Mazur. [[2012]]. ''Circles Disturbed: The Interplay of Mathematics and Narrative.'' Princeton: Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-14904-2. * Manoscu, Paolo. [[2010]]. ''The Adventure of Reason: Interplay between Philosophy of Mathematics and Mathematical Logic, 1900-1940.'' Oxonii: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-954653-4. * Mendelson, Elliott. [[1964]]. ''Introduction to Mathematical Logic.'' Princeton: Van Nostrand. OCLC 259359. * Patterson, Douglas. [[2012]]. ''Alfred Tarski: Philosophy of Language and Logic.'' Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-230-22121-5. * Runkle, Gerald. [[1978]]. ''Good Thinking: An Introduction to Logic.'' Novi Eboraci: Holt Rinehart and Winston. ISBN 0-03-023066-7. * Styazhkin, N. I. [[1969]]. ''History of Mathematical Logic from Leibniz to Peano,'' editio anglica. Cantabridgiae: MIT Press. ISBN 0-262-19057-5. * Tieszen, Richard L. [[2011]]. ''Phenomenology, Logic, and the Philosophy of Mathematics.'' Novi Eboraci: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-83782-0. * Turing, Alan M. [[2001]]. ''Mathematical Logic.'' In serie ''Collected Works,'' R. O. Gandy et C. E. M. Yates, edd. Amstelodami et Novi Eboraci: Elsevier Science. ISBN 0-444-50423-0. == Nexus externi == * [https://web.archive.org/web/20060204000304/http://www.aslonline.org/index.htm ASL], Societas Americana pro logica symbolica * [https://web.archive.org/web/20120702140014/http://www.folli.org/ FoLLI], Societas Europaeana pro logica * [http://philpapers.org/browse/logic-and-philosophy-of-logic Logica] apud PhilPapers * [http://www.logicmuseum.com/wiki/Main_Page Logic Museum] * [http://www.theology.edu/logic/logic21.htm De Syllogismis] apud Quartz Hill School of Theology {{1000 paginae}} {{Myrias|Philosophia}} [[Categoria:Abstractio]] [[Categoria:Logica|!]] 9z9f5l41n4gk9kcy6v6mq3r3k4zbe18 3956023 3956022 2026-04-22T00:45:42Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* Libri */ Additur nexus textui Joannis a Sancto Thoma, de logica 3956023 wikitext text/x-wiki {{L}} [[Fasciculus:Gregor Reisch, Margarita Philosophica, Typus Logice.svg|thumb|[[Gregorius Reisch|Gregirii Reisch]] ''Margarita Philosophica'' (saeculo 16).]] {{res|Logica}} est disciplina quae relationibus inter propositiones studet. {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Logica classica||en|qid=Q237125}} vel Aristotelica complectitur de discernendo [[veritas|verum]] a falso, hoc est de [[verificatio]]ne veritatis propositionum. Logica nostrae aetatis in [[logica mathematica|logicam mathematica]]m et in [[logica philosophica|logicam philosophica]]m dividitur. Nomen a [[Graece|Graeco]] λόγος derivatur, quod '[[sermo]]nem' vel '[[argumentum]]' [[significatio (linguistica)|significat]]; ἡ λογικὴ τέχνη ergo est '[[ars]] verborum' vel 'ars ratiocinationis'. [[Dialectica]] (quae pars [[trivium|trivii]] inter [[artes liberales]] [[Medium Aevum|mediaevales]] fuit), est logica in disputationibus adhibita. == Logica propositionum == [[Logica propositionalis]] logicam simplicissimam de propositionibus tractat, et de coniunctionibus earum. Sint P et Q propositiones; tunc possumus cernere utrum "P et Q," "P vel Q," "non P" verae propositiones sint annon. Mos est [[index symbolorum logicorum|symbolis]] uti: * P et Q: P ∧ Q, quae vera est si P vera est, et Q vera est * P vel Q: P ∨ Q, quae vera est si P vera est, aut Q vera est, aut ambo * non P: ¬ P, quae vera est si P falsa est <!-- then into predicates, first-order rules, and so on --> == Deductio et syllogismus == Deductio est ratiocinatio ex axiomatibus. [[Syllogismus]] est forma simplicima deductionis. Partes syllogismi hae sunt: propositio, adsumptio, conclusio. Propositio et adsumptio sunt principia. Si verae sunt, et si forma syllogismi valida est, conclusio quoque vera est. === De generibus propositionum === Propositionum definitarum quattuor genera sunt. Genus ''A'' est ''affirmatio universalis'': omnes R sunt P. Genus ''E'' est ''negatio unversalis'': nullum R est P. Genus ''I'' est ''affirmatio particularis'': aliquae R sunt P. Genus ''O'' est ''negatio particularis'': aliquae R non sunt P. Exempla: :''Omnes homines sunt mortales.'' -- propositio generis ''A'' :''Nullus homo est angelus.'' -- propositio generis ''E'' :''Sunt homines qui milites sint.'' -- propositio generis ''I'': inter homines, sunt milites et fortasse sunt alii qui non sint milites :''Sunt homines qui non sint milites.'' -- propositio generis ''O'': inter homines, non omnes sunt milites; fortasse etiam nulli sunt milites Propositio quae de uno modo homine, vel de una re, tractat est universalis: ''Cicero est mortalis'' est propositio generis ''A'' quia dicit ''Omnes homines qui sunt Cicero sunt mortales'' -- etiamsi [[copia]] hominum-qui-sunt-Cicero unum tantum elementum habet. [[Fasciculus:Johannesmagistris-square.jpg|thumb|Quadratus ubi quattuor genera propositionum inter se opponunt. * Genus A: ''quilibet homo est albus.'' * Genus E: ''nullus homo est albus.'' * Genus I: ''quidam homo est albus.'' * Genus O: ''quidam homo non est albus.'']] In propositionibus generis ''A,'' subiectum R dicitur ''distributum,'' quod propositio de omnibus talibus rebus tractat. Praedicans P autem non distribuitur, quod propositio de omnibus talibus rebus non tractat. In propositionibus generis ''E,'' et subiectum R et praedicans P distributa sunt. In propositionibus generis ''I,'' nec subiectum R nec praedicans P distributum est. In propositionibus generis ''O,'' praedicans P distributus est, subiectum R non distributum est. === Definitio syllogismi === [[Syllogismus]] tres propositiones habet: propositio vel maior propositio; adsumptio vel minor propositio; et conclusio. Subiectum conclusionis est ''terminus minor'' syllogismi; praedicans conclusionis est ''terminus maior.'' Hoc est, conclusio dicit utrum Minor sit Maior annon. Propositio maior terminum maiorem continet; propositio minor vel adsumptio terminum minorem continet. Hic est syllogismus, exempli gratia: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. [[Marcus Tullius Cicero|Cicero]] est homo. :Conclusio: Cicero ergo est mortalis. Conclusio est propositio generis ''A'' ubi R = "Cicero" et P = "mortalem esse." Terminus maior syllogismi est "mortalem esse." Propositio maior hunc terminum habet: est propositio (1). Terminus minor est "Cicero"; propositio minor vel adsumptio est propositio (2), ubi terminum minorem invenimus. Tertius terminus est "terminus medius"; hoc in syllogismo est "hominem esse." Schema huius syllogismi est ergo: :1. omnes H sunt M -- propositio maior, generis ''A'' :2. omnes C sunt H -- adsumptio, generis ''A'' :Conclusio: omnes C sunt M -- generis ''A'' === Validitas === Quomodo scimus utrum syllogismus validus sit? Regulae hae sunt: :1. Propositiones non ambo negativae sunt. :2. Si altera propositio sit negativa, conclusio esto negativa; si conclusio sit negativa, una propositio (vel maior vel minor) esto negativa. (Si ambo propositiones affirmativae sunt, igitur, conclusio quoque affirmativa erit.) :3. Terminus medius distribuatur saltem in una propositione. :4. Terminus quisque qui distribuatur in conclusione distributus esto in propositione.<ref>Runkle, p. 143</ref> Syllogismus noster supra validus est. (1) Propositiones sunt affirmativae, non ambo negativae. (2) Quod propositiones non sunt negativae, conclusio est affirmativa. (3) Terminus medius H distribuitur in propositione maiore. (4) Terminus minor C distribuitur in conclusione, et in adsumptione. Hoc est exemplum syllogismi non validi: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. [[Feles]] meus est mortalis. :Conclusio: Feles meus est homo. Quare? Terminus medius ("mortalem esse") numquam distribuitur. Est praedicans propositionis maioris, generis ''A''—sed in propositione generis ''A'' praedicans non distribuitur. Similiter, terminus medius est praedicans adsumptionis. Numquam ergo distribuitur: syllogismus regulam tertiam non consequitur. Aliud exemplum: :1. Nullus feles est homo. :2. Sunt homines qui non sunt canes. :Conclusio: Nullus feles est canis. Quamquam conclusio vera est, syllogismus non est validus --- regulam primam non consequitur, quod ambo propositiones negativae sunt. Aliud: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Nullus feles est homo. :Conclusio: Nullus feles est mortalis. Syllogismus non est validus quia regulam quartam non consequitur. Terminus maior, "mortalem esse," in conclusione distribuitur, quod conclusio est generis ''E,'' sed numquam in propositionibus distribuitur. === Figurae syllogismorum === [[Fasciculus:Paris-Museum Carnavalet710.JPG|thumb|Nullus angelus est mortalis.]] Syllogismi conclusio semper et terminum minorem et terminum maiorem continet; terminus minor est subiectum conclusionis. Terminus medius in propositionibus apparet; potest esse vel subiectum vel predicans harum propositionum. Quattuor '''figurae''' exstant: * Prima figura: terminus medius est subiectum propositionis, praedicans adsumptionis. * Altera figura: terminus medius est predicans propositionis et adsumptionis. * Tertia figura: terminus medius est subiectum propositionis et adsumptionis. * Quarta figura: terminus medius est praedicans propositionis, subiectum adsumptionis. Exempli gratia, :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Cicero est homo. :Conclusio: Cicero ergo est mortalis. Terminus medius est "hominem esse"; est subiectum propositionis (maioris) et praedicans adsumptionis (propositionis minoris). Hic est ergo syllogismus primae figurae. Aliud: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Nullus [[angelus]] est mortalis. :Conclusio: Nullus angelus est homo. Terminus medius nunc est "mortalem esse," quod praedicans est et maioris et minoris. Habemus ergo syllogismum secundae figurae. Aliud: :1. Nullus angelus est mortalis. :2. Omnes angeli sunt boni. :Conclusio: Sunt boni qui non sunt mortales. Propositio maioris est generis ''E'' cuius subiectum est terminus medius, "angelum esse." Adsumptio, generis ''A,'' terminum medium quoque subiectum habet. Conclusio est generis ''O'' et syllogismus est tertiae figurae. Aliud: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Nullus mortalis est angelus. :Conclusio: Nullus homo est angelus. Hoc in syllogismo terminus medius est "mortalem esse" quod praedicans est propositionis maioris, subiectum propositionis minoris. Est ergo syllogismus quartae formae. === Versus "Barbara celarent ..." === Versus est qui omnes syllogismos valides describit. Plures versiones exstant, inter quos hic: ::Barbara, Celarent, Darii, Ferioque ''prioris''; ::Cesare, Camestres, Festino, Baroco ''secundae''; ::''Tertia'' Darapti, Disamis, Datisi, Felapton, ::Bocardo, Ferison habet. ''Quarta'' insuper addit ::Bramantip, Camenes, Dimaris, Fesapo, Fresison.<ref>E pagina illius Quartz Hill School</ref> Vocales verborum genera propositionum dant. Hoc est, ''barbara'' significat tres propositiones generis ''A,'' et ''ferio'' significat propositionem maiorem generis ''E,'' minorem generis ''I,'' conclusionem generis ''O.'' Cum regulis supra dictis de positione termini medii possumus omnes syllogismos cernere, utrum validi sint annon. Exempli gratia, :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. Cicero est homo. :Conclusio: Cicero ergo est mortalis. Hic syllogismus, ut iam videmus, validus est in figura prima: est ''barbara.'' Aliud: :1. Omnes homines sunt mortales. :2. [[Feles]] meus est mortalis. :Conclusio: Feles meus est homo. Ut iam videmus, hic non validus est (quod terminus medius numquam distribuitur). Terminus medius est praedicans amborum propositionum: syllogismus est ergo secundae figurae. Propositiones autem sunt generum ''A, A, A,'' quod non ad secundam figuram pertinet. [[Gulielmus Sherwoodensis]] dicitur versum scripsisse; versio eius est fere: ::Barbara celarent darii ferio baralipton ::Celantes dabitis fapesmo frisesomorum; ::Cesare campestres festino baroco; darapti ::Felapton disamis datisi bocardo ferison<ref>Secundum [[:en:William of Sherwood|paginam anglicam]]</ref> == Logica mathematica == [[Logica mathematica]] est pars principalis [[fundamentorum mathematicae]] (aliae partes principales fundamentorum mathematicae sunt [[theoria copiarum]], [[theoria exemplarum]], [[theoria categoriarum]], [[theoria facultatis calculandi]]). Logicae mathematicae motivatio est studium systematum deductivorum axiomatum ope formalium linguarum. == Historia == [[Aristoteles]] systema logicae [[Organon (Aristoteles)|Organon]] in libris de ''Analyticis'' (prioribus et posterioribus), de ''Interpretatione,'' de ''Categoriis'' enuntiavit. == Libri == {{Vicifons|Summa logicae|Summa logicae}}, [[Guillelmus de Ockham]] * [https://www.logicmuseum.com/wiki/Authors/Buridan/Summulae_de_dialectica Summulae de dialectica], [[Ioannes Buridanus|Ioannis Buridani]] * Expositio [[Ioannes a Sancto Thoma|Ioannis a Sancto Thoma]] de logica, in eius [https://archive.org/details/CursusPhilosophicusThomisticus/Cursus%20philosophicus%20Thomisticus%20%28t.%201%29%3A%20Logica/ ''Cursu Philosophico''] * [[Wikisource:Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus|Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus]], [[Ludwig Wittgenstein]] {{NexInt}} * [[Abstractio]] * [[Argumentatio]] * [[Demonstratio mathematica]] * [[Dubium]] * [[Elenchus]] * [[Logica modalis]] * [[Logica philosophica]] * [[Scientia (ratio)]] == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * Barwise, Jon. [[1977]]. ''Handbook of Mathematical Logic.'' Amstelodami: North Holland. ISBN 0-7204-2285-X. * Bennett, Deborah J. [[2004]]. ''Logic Made Easy: How to Know When Language Deceives You.'' Novi Eboraci: Norton. ISBN 0-393-05748-8. * Curry, Haskell B. [[1958]]. ''Combinatory Logic.'' Amstelodami: North Holland. ISBN 0-7204-2208-6. * Curry, Haskell B. [[1963]]. ''Foundations of Mathematical Logic.'' Novi Eboraci: McGraw-Hill. OCLC 526475. * De Boer, Karin, et Ruth Sonderegger, edd. [[2012]]. ''Conceptions of Critique in Modern and Contemporary Philosophy.'' Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-230-24522-8. * Doxiadis, Apostolos, et Barry Mazur. [[2012]]. ''Circles Disturbed: The Interplay of Mathematics and Narrative.'' Princeton: Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-14904-2. * Manoscu, Paolo. [[2010]]. ''The Adventure of Reason: Interplay between Philosophy of Mathematics and Mathematical Logic, 1900-1940.'' Oxonii: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-954653-4. * Mendelson, Elliott. [[1964]]. ''Introduction to Mathematical Logic.'' Princeton: Van Nostrand. OCLC 259359. * Patterson, Douglas. [[2012]]. ''Alfred Tarski: Philosophy of Language and Logic.'' Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-230-22121-5. * Runkle, Gerald. [[1978]]. ''Good Thinking: An Introduction to Logic.'' Novi Eboraci: Holt Rinehart and Winston. ISBN 0-03-023066-7. * Styazhkin, N. I. [[1969]]. ''History of Mathematical Logic from Leibniz to Peano,'' editio anglica. Cantabridgiae: MIT Press. ISBN 0-262-19057-5. * Tieszen, Richard L. [[2011]]. ''Phenomenology, Logic, and the Philosophy of Mathematics.'' Novi Eboraci: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-83782-0. * Turing, Alan M. [[2001]]. ''Mathematical Logic.'' In serie ''Collected Works,'' R. O. Gandy et C. E. M. Yates, edd. Amstelodami et Novi Eboraci: Elsevier Science. ISBN 0-444-50423-0. == Nexus externi == * [https://web.archive.org/web/20060204000304/http://www.aslonline.org/index.htm ASL], Societas Americana pro logica symbolica * [https://web.archive.org/web/20120702140014/http://www.folli.org/ FoLLI], Societas Europaeana pro logica * [http://philpapers.org/browse/logic-and-philosophy-of-logic Logica] apud PhilPapers * [http://www.logicmuseum.com/wiki/Main_Page Logic Museum] * [http://www.theology.edu/logic/logic21.htm De Syllogismis] apud Quartz Hill School of Theology {{1000 paginae}} {{Myrias|Philosophia}} [[Categoria:Abstractio]] [[Categoria:Logica|!]] 0awgxytdsbx2s93gg2grp4h6r4dgizr 0 3710 3956090 3391813 2026-04-22T08:46:52Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956090 wikitext text/x-wiki {{L}} [[Fasciculus:GREEKS.PNG|thumb|Graeci clari: [[Alexander Magnus]], [[Pericles]], [[Constantinus XI Palaeologus]] et [[Eleutherius Benizelus]]]] '''Graeci''' ([[Graece]] Έλληνες) sunt populus in [[Europa]] et praesertim in [[Graecia]] (ubi est gens maxima), sed etiam in aliis terris habitans. Lingua eorum est [[lingua Neograeca|Graeca]] familiae [[linguae Indoeuropaeae|Indoeuropaeae]]. Homines religiosi gentis huius ut plurimum sunt [[Religio Christiana|Christiani]] [[Ecclesia Orthodoxa|Orthodoxi]]. Nunc in mundo Graecorum sunt circiter 14 000 - 19 000 milia. ==Nexus externi== * {{Hofmannus}}: [https://www2.uni-mannheim.de/mateo/camenaref/hofmann/hof2/s0413b.html t.II, p. 413 (cum textu de Graecis)]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} [[Categoria:Graecia]] [[Categoria:Gentes Europae]] 0uxkldb8dgtpkxftueb8xqjege2ldrv 0 3711 3956015 3951458 2026-04-21T23:53:25Z Bartholomite 116968 /* Urbes, oppida, vici */ 3956015 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Videdis|Virginia (discretiva)}} {{Capsa subdivisionis Vicidata}} '''Virginia Occidentalis''' est [[civitas Civitatum Foederatarum]], inter [[Civitates Foederatae|Civitates Foederatas]] medio-orientes sita. Accolit{{dubsig}} [[Virginia]]m in [[oriens|orientem]] finem, [[Kentuckia]]m in australem et occidentalem, [[Ohium]] in septentrionalem et occidentalem, [[Pennsylvania]]m in septentrionalem et orientem, et [[Terra Mariae|Terram Mariae]] in orientem. Tota territoria in [[Appalachia]] insunt. [[Caput (urbs)|Caput]] et maxima [[urbs]] est [[Carolopolis (Virginia Occidentalis)|Carolopolis]]. Virginia Occidentalis comiter Anglice abbreviatus est "W.V." et "WV." == Historia == Virginia Occidentalis in [[Bellum Civile Americanum|Bello Civili Americano]] condita est, cum [[incola]]e eius regionis non ut incolae [[Virginia]]e [[servitus|servitutem]] defenderent. Die [[20 Iunii]] [[1863]] Virginia Occidentalis civitas [[Civitates Foederatae|Civitatum Foederatarum]] rite facta est. == Urbes, oppida, vici == * [[Asimina (Virginia Occidentalis)|Asimina]] * [[Athenae (Virginia Occidentalis)|Athenae]] * [[Campifons (Virginia Occidentalis)|Campifons]] * [[Carolopolis (Virginia Occidentalis)|Carolopolis]] * [[Helvetia (Virginia Occidentalis)|Helvetia]] * [[Martinopolis (Virginia Occidentalis)|Martinopolis]] * [[Morganopolis (Virginia Occidentalis)|Morganopolis]] * [[Quercus Palustris (Virginia Occidentalis)|Quercus Palustris]] * [[Petroburgum (Virginia Occidentalis)|Petroburgum]] * [[Vhelinga]] == Natura == === Fauna === * [[Ansa Orientalis Virginiae Occidentalis]] == Universitates == * [[Collegium Occidentalis Virginiae]] {{Civitates foederalis}} {{Comitatus Virginiae Occidentalis}} {{Porta Civitatum Foederatarum Americae}} [[Categoria:Condita 1863]] [[Categoria:Virginia Occidentalis| ]] mi99tuqb4dgfwt360lp69c46f0eu4z7 0 9143 3955875 3955749 2026-04-21T13:00:02Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* Sub imperatoribus */ 3955875 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante Syllam dictatorem equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite journal |last = Brunt |first = P.A. |title = Princeps and Equites |journal = The Journal of Roman Studies |volume = 73 |pages = 42–75 |year= 1983 |doi = 10.2307/300072 |publisher = The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol. 73 |jstor=300072}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 0o9dguaytb0u3umkynwts1mrliz23t0 3955876 3955875 2026-04-21T13:03:43Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 3955876 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante Syllam dictatorem equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 5lq1n5e6ekn6s3n9afkvvgz43uqa8lf 3955877 3955876 2026-04-21T13:06:24Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* Sub imperatoribus */ 3955877 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante Syllam dictatorem equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 9lhrkj4bbzm2qono5m88d1c6hnl8ts1 3955879 3955877 2026-04-21T13:14:31Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* Sub imperatoribus */ 3955879 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante Syllam dictatorem equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] gbnlifbh799hzu4eo0jsivg433ivb1e 3955882 3955879 2026-04-21T13:22:13Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955882 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante Syllam dictatorem equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 1vs3bb1syp00bvfxnb2ry9b07hylmm1 3955884 3955882 2026-04-21T13:26:08Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955884 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 83zi3w3xcecky5etbko0cxuvgugl3om 3955885 3955884 2026-04-21T13:27:49Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955885 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] rq7op4h01u12095fi7mr0my6vucf6t8 3955886 3955885 2026-04-21T13:28:05Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955886 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref>. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 8875oxl7e5fwg0aqqsvh8wxw8ejlpso 3955887 3955886 2026-04-21T13:32:38Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955887 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procuratelas multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procuratelas et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procuratelae sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 0v218ylk7ez7sn2ccfnkujjx7w8b0v3 3955888 3955887 2026-04-21T13:38:29Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* Sub imperatoribus */ 3955888 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecunariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 1swanj85mrnqd08fby1k33rsgd5ix0u 3955889 3955888 2026-04-21T13:39:15Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* Sub imperatoribus */ 3955889 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] ml7frvkdhbabd0oub9rua17y18cgatq 3955892 3955889 2026-04-21T13:47:40Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955892 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant<ref>Carolus Fridericus Menser, ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101071958043&seq=1 Dissertatio de annua equitum Romanorum transvectione et de eorundem recognitione seu censura]'', Lipsiae, 1734</ref>. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 2si7wnw7hebxceuerqijeh80aszzbej 3955893 3955892 2026-04-21T14:19:13Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955893 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alis '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] ([[Idus|Idibus]] [[Quinctilis|Quinctiliis]]) quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant<ref>Carolus Fridericus Menser, ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101071958043&seq=1 Dissertatio de annua equitum Romanorum transvectione et de eorundem recognitione seu censura]'', Lipsiae, 1734</ref>. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] fnxhb7o38w08svdph7ud5i5qzsfszuq 3955894 3955893 2026-04-21T14:31:11Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 3955894 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' alias '''ordo equester''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo ordinis equestris, qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] ([[Idus|Idibus]] [[Quinctilis|Quinctiliis]]) quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant<ref>Carolus Fridericus Menser, ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101071958043&seq=1 Dissertatio de annua equitum Romanorum transvectione et de eorundem recognitione seu censura]'', Lipsiae, 1734</ref>. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] bm3ljsmaxfsizken9ig0v0smuea9ysq 3955895 3955894 2026-04-21T14:32:45Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 3955895 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo '''ordinis equestris''', qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] ([[Idus|Idibus]] [[Quinctilis|Quinctiliis]]) quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant<ref>Carolus Fridericus Menser, ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101071958043&seq=1 Dissertatio de annua equitum Romanorum transvectione et de eorundem recognitione seu censura]'', Lipsiae, 1734</ref>. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant Romae manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 31bp7n7rmrry8mfyf84fji81uvxi624 3955896 3955895 2026-04-21T14:35:05Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955896 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo '''ordinis equestris''', qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] ([[Idus|Idibus]] [[Quinctilis|Quinctiliis]]) quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant<ref>Carolus Fridericus Menser, ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101071958043&seq=1 Dissertatio de annua equitum Romanorum transvectione et de eorundem recognitione seu censura]'', Lipsiae, 1734</ref>. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant non procul Roma manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem equitum in qua mores et census illorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 58n8etvyr2t6e6gziqvzazrh10yawkv 3955897 3955896 2026-04-21T14:36:35Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* Sub imperatoribus */ 3955897 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo '''ordinis equestris''', qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] ([[Idus|Idibus]] [[Quinctilis|Quinctiliis]]) quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant<ref>Carolus Fridericus Menser, ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101071958043&seq=1 Dissertatio de annua equitum Romanorum transvectione et de eorundem recognitione seu censura]'', Lipsiae, 1734</ref>. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant non procul Roma manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem in qua mores et census candidatorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 4pyhn64n342rp5k1i3uz6eqjwv8jzdi 3955905 3955897 2026-04-21T16:31:02Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955905 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo '''ordinis equestris''', qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] ([[Idus|Idibus]] [[Quinctilis|Quinctiliis]]) quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant<ref>Carolus Fridericus Menser, ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101071958043&seq=1 Dissertatio de annua equitum Romanorum transvectione et de eorundem recognitione seu censura]'', Lipsiae, 1734</ref>. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant non procul Roma manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Tempore quo agri divitias efficiebant equites fundos quoque possidebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem in qua mores et census candidatorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] gfyzzkknoe9yesf2ckt0w3j2lqkoboe 3955910 3955905 2026-04-21T17:44:31Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* In republica libera */ 3955910 wikitext text/x-wiki {{videdis|Eques (discretiva)}} [[Fasciculus:Roman Museum 007.jpg|thumb|Simulacrum equitis.]] '''Eques''' apud [[Roma antiqua|Romanos]] appellabatur homo '''ordinis equestris''', qui media dignitate utebatur inter ordinem [[senatus Romanus|senatorum]] et [[plebs|plebem]]. An quis ad ordinem equestrem pertineret, et a [[pater|patre]] et a censu pendebat. [[Vocabulum]] ''equitis'' sane ab ''[[equus|equo]]'' originem trahit, cum equites aut equo publico donari aut censum talem habere deberent, ut equum possidere eoque vecti militare possent. In principio tantummodo [[Patricius|patricii]] in equitatu militabant, aliquanto tamen post [[rex|reges]] exactos etiam [[Plebs|plebei]] inter equites asciti sunt. == Historia == === In republica libera === Initio, a [[Servius Tullius|Servio Tullio]] si historiographiae Romanae credimus, in [[Comitia centuriata|comitiis centuriatis]] equites, qui plurimi inter cives censebantur, primas centurias 18 formabant et ob id ipsum bellum in equitatu gerebant. Equus publicus ut anulus aureus semper insigne equitum fuit etiam tempore posteriore cum nullam militarem significationem habebat. Ita a quarto saeculo a.C.n. exeunte atque adhuc sub [[Imperator Romanus|imperatoribus]] die [[15 Iulii|15 iulii]] ([[Idus|Idibus]] [[Quinctilis|Quinctiliis]]) quotannis [[Transvectio equitum|equitum iuniorum transvectio]] per urbem fiebat, in sex turmas divisa quibus [[Sevir|seviri]] praeerant<ref>Carolus Fridericus Menser, ''[https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=njp.32101071958043&seq=1 Dissertatio de annua equitum Romanorum transvectione et de eorundem recognitione seu censura]'', Lipsiae, 1734</ref>. Senatores antequam magistratus peterent atque in album senatus a [[censor|censoribus]] inscriberentur equites erant. Magistratus gesti senatores a ceteris equitibus distinguebant. Secundo saeculo a.C.n. apparet praefiguratio ordinis equestris senatorio oppositi tum cum societates [[Publicani|publicanorum]] provinciarum [[Vectigal|vectigalia]] conducebant et ''lex Sempronia iudiciaria'' a [[Gaius Sempronius Gracchus|Gaio Graccho]] [[121 a.C.n.]] lata iudicia repetundarum senatoribus ademit atque equitibus tradidit<ref>Robert J. Rowland, Jr., "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/283738 C. Gracchus and the Equites]", ''Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association'', 1965: 361-73.</ref>. Nam in provinciis diripiendis utilitates equitum et senatorum in diversum abibant. Certamen igitur de iudiciis inter eos fuit usque ad [[Lex Aurelia iudiciaria|legem Aureliam iudiciariam]] quae iudicis munus inter senatores et equites aequaliter divisit. Et anno incerto ante [[Sylla|Syllam]] [[Dictatura|dictatorem]] equus publicus senatoribus ademptus est qui non iam inter equites numerabantur. Consilium politicum Ciceronis semper fuit concordia duorum maiorum ordinum<ref>D. H. Berry, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/3556492 Eqvester ordo tvvs est: Did Cicero Win His Cases Because of His Support for the Eqvites?]", ''The Classical Quarterly,'' 2003: 222-234 </ref> contra [[optimates]] qui [[Privilegium|privilegia]] senatus tuebantur. In summa senatores res publicas gerebant et nisi imperium provinciale acceperant non procul Roma manere debebant; econtra equites rebus privatis consulebant et saepe in provinciis negotiabantur ubi libenter considebant. Tempore quo agri divitias efficiebant equites fundos imprimis possidebant et ex eorum reditibus vivebant. Optimum exemplar equitis Romani fuit Ciceronis amicus [[Titus Pomponius Atticus]] qui a rebus publicis et [[bellum civile|bellis civilibus]] diligenter abstinebat et vitam otiosam et litteris deditam egit [[Athenae|Athenis]] et [[Buthrotum|Buthroti]]. === Sub imperatoribus === Augustus duos primos ordines reipublicae, senatorium et equestrem, rursus ordinavit. Censum decies [[Sestertius|sestertium]] senatoribus, quadringentorum milium sestertium equitibus adsignavit. Ipse imperator equites albo equestri inscribit post annuam recognitionem in qua mores et census candidatorum inspiciuntur ([[Senatusconsultum|senatusconsultum]] anni [[23 a.C.n.]]). Simul certas [[praefectura|praefecturas]] a se creatas ([[Praefectus Aegypti|Aegypti]], [[Praefectus annonae|annonae]], [[Praefectus vigilum|vigilum]], [[praefectus praetorio|praetorii]]) equitibus reservavit. Alios equites in rebus [[Fiscum|fiscalibus]] et pecuniariis, item in bonorum suorum administratione adhibuit cum [[Procurator|procuratoris]] titulo<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.19 et 25; LIII.15.</ref>. Claudius procurationes multiplicavit et equites palatii [[Tabularium|tabulariis]] praeposuit. Simul verum [[Cursus honorum|cursum honorum]] equestrem ordinavit a senatorio dissimilem: tribus militiis inchoabat, plerumque praefectura [[Cohors (pars legionis)|cohortis]], praefectura [[Ala (exercitus)|alae]] et [[Tribunus militum|tribunatu]] angusticlavio [[Legio Romana|legionis]] (tribunus laticlavius erat senator)<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 25: ''Equestris militias ita ordinavit, ut post cohortem alam, post alam tribunatum legionis daret''.</ref>. Deinde procurationes et praefecturas equestres usque ad praefectum praetorio gerebant in quibus [[hierarchia]] per [[salarium]] indicabatur: ita procurationes sexagenariae, centenariae<ref> {{CIL|8|11174}}</ref>, ducenariae<ref>[[Suetonius]], ''Divus Claudius'' 24.</ref> (60 000[[HS]], 100 000HS, 200 000HS annua) fuerunt<ref>[[Cassius Dio|Dio Cassius]], ''[[Historia Romana (Dio)|Historia Romana]]'' LII.25; LIII.15.</ref>. Eorum numerus usque ad tertium saeculum inflabatur sed minima pars totius ordinis equestris rebus publicis operam dabat. Paulatim dignitates equestris et senatoria [[Hereditas|hereditariae]] factae sunt. Nihil tamen obstabat quominus princeps aut [[centurio|centurionem]] bene meritum in equestrem ordinem aut equitem bene meritum ad [[magistratus]] senatorii honorum cursus promoveret. A tertio saeculo medio legiones et exercitus ducendi equitibus dantur qui antea senatoribus dabantur. In provinciis legionibus praeditis praesides ordinis equestris inveniuntur ubi antea legati Augusti pro praetore e senatorio ordine fuerant<ref>{{AE|1915|00051}}: διασημοτάτου = perfectissimi.</ref>. Simul primores ordinis titulo "viri perfectissimi" honorantur. At anno [[326]] imperatore [[Constantinus I|Constantino Magno]] ordines senatorius et equester in unum coaluerunt et nomen equitis Romani abolevit. == Notae == <references /> == Plura legere si cupis == *P. A. Brunt, "[https://www.jstor.org/stable/300072 Princeps and Equites]", ''The Journal of Roman Studies'', 1983: 42-75 *Mireille Cébeillac-Gervasoni, "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/ccgg_1016-9008_2011_num_22_1_1752 L’ordre équestre et la méthode prosopographique]", ''Cahiers du Centre Gustave Glotz'', 2011: 69-83 *Ségolène Demougin, ''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1992_ths_153_1 Prosopographie des chevaliers romains julio-claudiens (43 av. J.-C. - 70 ap. J.-C.)]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1992 **''[https://www.persee.fr/doc/efr_0000-0000_1988_ths_108_1 L'ordre équestre sous les Julio-claudiens]'', [[Schola Francica Romae|Schola Gallica Romae]], 1988 *Claudius Nicolet, ''L'ordre équestre à l'époque républicaine (312-43 a. C). T. 1. Définitions juridiques et structures sociales'', de Boccard, 1966 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1967_num_45_2_2685_t1_0504_0000_2 Recensio critica] **T. 2. ''Prosopographie des chevaliers Romains'', de Boccard, 1974 *Hans-Georg Pflaum, ''[https://fr.scribd.com/document/806526844/Hans-Georg-Pflaum-Les-carrieres-procuratoriennes-equestres-sous-le-Haut-Empire-romain-P-Geuthner-1960 Les carrières procuratoriennes équestres sous le Haut-Empire romain]'', P. Geuthner, 1960 {{Roma antiqua}}<!-- {{Hist-stipula}} {{roma-stipula}}--> == Bibliographia == *Birley, Anthony. [[2002]]. ''Band of Brothers: Garrison Life at Vindolanda.'' {{Vicificanda}} * Burton, G. (1987): Government and the Provinces. In J. Wacher ed. ''The Roman World'' Vol I *{{cite book|author=Bury,J.B.|title=The History of the Roman Empire from its Foundation to the death of Marcus Aurelius (27 BC-180 AD)|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1898}} (Bury(1898)): * Cornell, T. J. (1995): ''The Beginnings of Rome'' * Eck, Werner (2000): Emperor, Senate & Magistrates. In ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd Ed. Vol XI * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2000): ''Roman Warfare'' * Goldsworthy, Adrian (2003): ''The Complete Roman Army'' * Heather, Peter (2005): ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' * Jones, A.H.M. (1964): ''Later Roman Empire'' * {{cite book |last=Keppie |first=Lawrence |title="The Army and the Navy" in Cambridge Ancient History 2nd Ed Vol X (The Augustan Empire 30BC - 69 AD) |year=1996}} * Ritner, R.K. (1998): Egypt Under Roman Rule: the Legacy of Ancient Egypt. In ''Cambridge History of Egypt, Vol I''. Ed. C.F. Petry. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * Scheidel, Walter (2006): ''Population & Demography'' (Princeton-Stanford Working Papers in Classics) * Sidnell, Philip (2006): ''Warhorse'' * Smith W. (1890): ''Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities'' * Talbert, Richard (1996): The Senate and Senatorial and Equestrian Posts. In ''Cambridge Ancient History, Vol X'' 2nd Edition. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. * {{cite book |last=Tomlin |first=R. S. O. |title=The Army of the Late Empire. In ''The Roman World'' (ed J. Wacher) |year=1988}} * {{cite web|first=J.B. |last=Greenough |first2=G.L. |origyear=1902 |date=17 June 2005 |last2=Kittredge |url=http://www.uah.edu/society/texts/misc/romancon.html |title=The Roman Constitution|publisher=[http://www.uah.edu/society/about.html The Society for Ancient Languages] |accessdate=22 August 2012}} ("This essay is reproduced in its entirety from 'Introduction: VI. The Roman Constitution', Select Orations and Letters of Cicero. ed. J.B. Greenough & G.L. Kittredge. Boston: Ginn and Company, 1902." * {{cite journal |last = Hill |first = H. |title = Equites and Celeres |journal = Classical Philology |volume = 33 |issue = 3 |pages = 283–290|date = July 1938|doi = 10.1086/362138 |jstor=265360}} * {{cite web|year=2009 |url=http://www.vroma.org/~bmcmanus/socialclass.html |title=Roman Social Class and Public Display}} * {{cite web|last=Lendering |first=Jona |date=16 August 2012 |url=http://www.livius.org/ei-er/eques/eques.html Livius.org: |title=Eques (Knight)}} [[Categoria:Roma antiqua]] 1euoi46yyff2qipv726qcpwt1il1mth 0 11690 3956038 3915558 2026-04-22T02:25:47Z Bartholomite 116968 3956038 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Iustus Ucondonus}}<ref>Andreas Carolus, ''Memorabilia ecclesiastica seculi a nato Christo'', 1697, p. 347 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Memorabilia_ecclesiastica_seculi_a_nato/npQMz1ABLt8C?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=Iustus+Ucondonus&pg=PA347&printsec=frontcover].</ref>'<ref>"Justus Ucundonus, egregius belli Dux"; Ioannes Kraus, ''Exempla Conversionum Ad S. Fidem Catholicam cum Nonnullis Ecclesiae Catholicae Statum Concernentibus'' (Dilingae, 1709): 216 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Exempla_Conversionum_Ad_S_Fidem_Catholic/o7MAAAAAcAAJ?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=Ucundonus&pg=PA216&printsec=frontcover].</ref> ([[Lingua Iaponica|Iaponice]] ジュスト高山右近, ''Justo Takayama Ukon''; natus 高山彦五郎, ''Takayama Hikogorō'', anno [[1552]]; mortuus [[4 Februarii]] [[1615]] [[Manila]]e) dux militaris et [[martyr]] [[Iaponicus]] fuit. Filius [[Darius Tacaiama Fidanus|Darii Tacaiamae Fidani]] (vulgo ''Takayama Hidanokami''),<ref>Ioannes Petrus Maffeius, ''Historiarum Indicarum libri XVI. Selectarum item ex India epistolarum esdem interprete libri IV'' (Lugduni, 1589): 540 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Historiarum_Indicarum_libri_XVI_Selectar/ZmJUAAAAcAAJ?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=darius+tacaiama+fidanus+Vatandono&pg=PA540&printsec=frontcover].</ref> [[daimyo]] [[Tacatucium|Tacatucii]] erat. Praeclarus [[samuraeus]] christianus et fuit dux expulsi gregis chistiani ad [[Philippinae|Philippinas]]. Anno [[2017]], die 7 Februarii, pontifex maximus [[Franciscus (papa)|Franciscus]] eum [[Beatificatio|beatificavit]].<ref>Vide [https://www.causesanti.va/it/santi-e-beati/justus-takayama-ukon.html paginam] apud situm interretiale [[Dicasterium de Causis Sanctorum|Dicasterii de Causis Sanctorum]]. {{Ling|Italice}}</ref> == Notae == <references /> == Fontes == *[https://web.archive.org/web/20150203082915/http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/samurais-cause-for-beatification-forwarded-to-rome/ Samurai’s Cause for Beatification Forwarded to Rome]. ''[[National Catholic Register]] {{Ling|Anglice}} *{{cite web|last1=Ocampo|first1=Ambeth|title=Justo Takayama Ukon|url=http://opinion.inquirer.net/82332/justo-takayama-ukon|website=Inquirer.net|publisher=Philippine Daily Inquirer|accessdate=6 February 2015|date=6 February 2015}} {{Ling|Anglice}} *{{cite web |url=http://www.asianews.it/news-en/The-Japanese-Church-ready-to-celebrate-Takayama-Ukon,-samurai-of-Christ-28785.html |title=The Japanese Church ready to celebrate Takayama Ukon, "samurai of Christ" |publisher=AsiaNews.it |accessdate=August 20, 2013}} {{Ling|Anglice}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Takayama Ukon|Iustum Ucondonum}} {{Lifetime|1552|1615|Ucondonus, Iustus}} [[Categoria:Christiani Iaponiae]] [[Categoria:Beati]] [[Categoria:Martyres]] jhu3cqya8zciz6lbj1v9z0pnuyctuvf 3956039 3956038 2026-04-22T02:26:03Z Bartholomite 116968 Bartholomite movit paginam [[Takayama Ukon]] ad [[Iustus Ucondonus]] praeter redirectionem: latine 3956038 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Iustus Ucondonus}}<ref>Andreas Carolus, ''Memorabilia ecclesiastica seculi a nato Christo'', 1697, p. 347 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Memorabilia_ecclesiastica_seculi_a_nato/npQMz1ABLt8C?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=Iustus+Ucondonus&pg=PA347&printsec=frontcover].</ref>'<ref>"Justus Ucundonus, egregius belli Dux"; Ioannes Kraus, ''Exempla Conversionum Ad S. Fidem Catholicam cum Nonnullis Ecclesiae Catholicae Statum Concernentibus'' (Dilingae, 1709): 216 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Exempla_Conversionum_Ad_S_Fidem_Catholic/o7MAAAAAcAAJ?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=Ucundonus&pg=PA216&printsec=frontcover].</ref> ([[Lingua Iaponica|Iaponice]] ジュスト高山右近, ''Justo Takayama Ukon''; natus 高山彦五郎, ''Takayama Hikogorō'', anno [[1552]]; mortuus [[4 Februarii]] [[1615]] [[Manila]]e) dux militaris et [[martyr]] [[Iaponicus]] fuit. Filius [[Darius Tacaiama Fidanus|Darii Tacaiamae Fidani]] (vulgo ''Takayama Hidanokami''),<ref>Ioannes Petrus Maffeius, ''Historiarum Indicarum libri XVI. Selectarum item ex India epistolarum esdem interprete libri IV'' (Lugduni, 1589): 540 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Historiarum_Indicarum_libri_XVI_Selectar/ZmJUAAAAcAAJ?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=darius+tacaiama+fidanus+Vatandono&pg=PA540&printsec=frontcover].</ref> [[daimyo]] [[Tacatucium|Tacatucii]] erat. Praeclarus [[samuraeus]] christianus et fuit dux expulsi gregis chistiani ad [[Philippinae|Philippinas]]. Anno [[2017]], die 7 Februarii, pontifex maximus [[Franciscus (papa)|Franciscus]] eum [[Beatificatio|beatificavit]].<ref>Vide [https://www.causesanti.va/it/santi-e-beati/justus-takayama-ukon.html paginam] apud situm interretiale [[Dicasterium de Causis Sanctorum|Dicasterii de Causis Sanctorum]]. {{Ling|Italice}}</ref> == Notae == <references /> == Fontes == *[https://web.archive.org/web/20150203082915/http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/samurais-cause-for-beatification-forwarded-to-rome/ Samurai’s Cause for Beatification Forwarded to Rome]. ''[[National Catholic Register]] {{Ling|Anglice}} *{{cite web|last1=Ocampo|first1=Ambeth|title=Justo Takayama Ukon|url=http://opinion.inquirer.net/82332/justo-takayama-ukon|website=Inquirer.net|publisher=Philippine Daily Inquirer|accessdate=6 February 2015|date=6 February 2015}} {{Ling|Anglice}} *{{cite web |url=http://www.asianews.it/news-en/The-Japanese-Church-ready-to-celebrate-Takayama-Ukon,-samurai-of-Christ-28785.html |title=The Japanese Church ready to celebrate Takayama Ukon, "samurai of Christ" |publisher=AsiaNews.it |accessdate=August 20, 2013}} {{Ling|Anglice}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Takayama Ukon|Iustum Ucondonum}} {{Lifetime|1552|1615|Ucondonus, Iustus}} [[Categoria:Christiani Iaponiae]] [[Categoria:Beati]] [[Categoria:Martyres]] jhu3cqya8zciz6lbj1v9z0pnuyctuvf 3956041 3956039 2026-04-22T02:27:23Z Bartholomite 116968 3956041 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Iustus Ucondonus}}<ref>Andreas Carolus, ''Memorabilia ecclesiastica seculi a nato Christo'', 1697, p. 347 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Memorabilia_ecclesiastica_seculi_a_nato/npQMz1ABLt8C?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=Iustus+Ucondonus&pg=PA347&printsec=frontcover].</ref><ref>"Justus Ucundonus, egregius belli Dux"; Ioannes Kraus, ''Exempla Conversionum Ad S. Fidem Catholicam cum Nonnullis Ecclesiae Catholicae Statum Concernentibus'' (Dilingae, 1709): 216 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Exempla_Conversionum_Ad_S_Fidem_Catholic/o7MAAAAAcAAJ?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=Ucundonus&pg=PA216&printsec=frontcover].</ref> ([[Lingua Iaponica|Iaponice]] ジュスト高山右近, ''Justo Takayama Ukon''; natus 高山彦五郎, ''Takayama Hikogorō'', anno [[1552]]; mortuus [[4 Februarii]] [[1615]] [[Manila]]e) dux militaris et [[martyr]] [[Iaponicus]] fuit. Filius [[Darius Tacaiama Fidanus|Darii Tacaiamae Fidani]] (vulgo ''Takayama Hidanokami''),<ref>Ioannes Petrus Maffeius, ''Historiarum Indicarum libri XVI. Selectarum item ex India epistolarum esdem interprete libri IV'' (Lugduni, 1589): 540 [https://www.google.it/books/edition/Historiarum_Indicarum_libri_XVI_Selectar/ZmJUAAAAcAAJ?hl=it&gbpv=1&dq=darius+tacaiama+fidanus+Vatandono&pg=PA540&printsec=frontcover].</ref> [[daimyo]] [[Tacatucium|Tacatucii]] erat. Praeclarus [[samuraeus]] christianus et fuit dux expulsi gregis chistiani ad [[Philippinae|Philippinas]]. Anno [[2017]], die 7 Februarii, pontifex maximus [[Franciscus (papa)|Franciscus]] eum [[Beatificatio|beatificavit]].<ref>Vide [https://www.causesanti.va/it/santi-e-beati/justus-takayama-ukon.html paginam] apud situm interretiale [[Dicasterium de Causis Sanctorum|Dicasterii de Causis Sanctorum]]. {{Ling|Italice}}</ref> == Notae == <references /> == Fontes == *[https://web.archive.org/web/20150203082915/http://www.ncregister.com/daily-news/samurais-cause-for-beatification-forwarded-to-rome/ Samurai’s Cause for Beatification Forwarded to Rome]. ''[[National Catholic Register]] {{Ling|Anglice}} *{{cite web|last1=Ocampo|first1=Ambeth|title=Justo Takayama Ukon|url=http://opinion.inquirer.net/82332/justo-takayama-ukon|website=Inquirer.net|publisher=Philippine Daily Inquirer|accessdate=6 February 2015|date=6 February 2015}} {{Ling|Anglice}} *{{cite web |url=http://www.asianews.it/news-en/The-Japanese-Church-ready-to-celebrate-Takayama-Ukon,-samurai-of-Christ-28785.html |title=The Japanese Church ready to celebrate Takayama Ukon, "samurai of Christ" |publisher=AsiaNews.it |accessdate=August 20, 2013}} {{Ling|Anglice}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Takayama Ukon|Iustum Ucondonum}} {{Lifetime|1552|1615|Ucondonus, Iustus}} [[Categoria:Christiani Iaponiae]] [[Categoria:Beati]] [[Categoria:Martyres]] 3c0jtaqg719p3t8pa6ftyzdoot5042q 0 12627 3956092 3878613 2026-04-22T11:02:47Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956092 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa civitatis Vicidata}} {{FA stella}} {{Latinitas|-2}} '''Guatimala''',<ref>[[Carolus Egger]], ''Regionum et urbium Americae Mediae et Meridianae nomina Latina''. In ''[[Latinitas (periodicum)|Latinitas]]'' 1972, 2, [https://books.google.de/books?id=0WdfAAAAMAAJ&focus=searchwithinvolume&q=%22Guatemala+:+Guatimala,+ae,+f%22 p. 112].</ref><ref>[[Ioannes Georgius Theodorus Graesse|Graesse]], ''[[Orbis Latinus]]'', [http://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/bsb00050913/image_194 vol. 2 (1972), p. 192]</ref><ref>[http://www.vatican.va/news_services/press/sinodo/documents/bollettino_20_x-ordinaria-2001/xx_plurilingue/b01_xx.html Synodus Episcoporum Bollettino 2001]/[http://www.vatican.va/news_services/press/sinodo/documents/bollettino_25_xiii-ordinaria-2012/xx_plurilingue/b01_xx.html 2012], e situ interretiale [[Vaticanus|Vaticani]].</ref> '''Guatimalia''',<ref>{{Egger SL|43}}</ref> seu '''Guatemala,'''<ref>"Guatemala" lingua Latina botanica [http://www.jstor.org/stable/3760775?seq=7]: confer descriptionem [[holotypus|holotypi]]. Ita etiam Hispanice.</ref> plenius '''res publica Guatimalensis''',<ref>"Respublica Guatimalensis a Mexicana vix secessisset" (Carolus Henricus Rau, ''De vi naturae in rempublicam'', [https://books.google.de/books?id=Yg1fAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA21&dq=%22Respublica+Guatimalensis+a+Mexicana+vix+secessisset%22 p. 21 nota 35]).</ref> est [[civitas sui iuris]] [[Media America|Mediae Americae]] 110 000 [[chiliometrum quadratum|chiliometra quadrata]] in [[latitudo|latitudinem]]. Circiter 14&thinsp;000&thinsp;000 incolarum habet. [[Caput (urbs)|Caput]] [[Urbs Guatimalensis]] est. A [[septentrio]]ne [[occidens|occidenteque]] [[Mexicum|Mexico]], ab occidente [[meridies|meridieque]] [[Oceanus Pacificus|Oceano Pacifico]], a septentrione [[oriens|orienteque]] [[Beliza]], ab oriente [[Mare Caribicum|Caribico mari]], a meridie orienteque [[Honduria]] et [[Salvatoria]] includitur. Res publica Guatimalensis est [[democratia repraesentativa]]. Guatimalensis [[biologia|biologice]] significativorum et unicorum [[oecosystema]]tum copia ad [[Mesoamerica]]nam designationem velut [[punctum calidum biodiversitatis]] affert. == Etymologia == Origo [[nomen proprium|nominis]] ''Guatimaliae'' est obscura. Nonnulli nomen 'terram [[arbor]]um' [[Linguae Mayanae|Mayano]]-[[Lingua Navatlaca|Toltece]] significare adserunt. Alii [[Lingua Navatlaca|Navatlacam]] locutionem ''Quauhtitlan'' 'inter arbores' alium fontem qui fieri potest putant. Istud nomen [[Tlascala|Tlascalenses]] [[miles|milites]] qui [[Petrus de Alvarado|Petrum de Alvarado]] comitabantur per [[Hispania|Hispanicam]] occupationem huic terrae dedere, fortasse in [[lingua Quicensis|Quicense]], suam [[lingua]]m, [[vocabulum]] 'multas arbores' significans vertentes. == Historia == [[Fasciculus:Tikal.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|left|Ruinae [[Populus Mayanus|Mayanae]] [[Tical]]enses, Templum II.]] === Praecolumbiana aetas === Prima [[homo|humanorum]] [[colonia|colonorum]] indicia in terris Guatimaliensibus a saltem anno 12&thinsp;000 a.C.n. originem trahit. Indicia sunt quae hanc originem retro in 18&thinsp;000 a.C.n. ponere potest, velut [[obsianus lapis|obsianas]] [[sagitta]]e cuspides in varias [[civitas|civitatis]] partes inventas. [[Archaeologia|Archaeologica]] monstratio ut primi Guatimalenses [[venatio et collectio|venatores et collectores]] essent est, sed [[pollen|pollinis]] specimina e [[Sinus Petenensis|Petene]]<!--El Petén--> et [[Oceanus Pacificus|Pacifico]] litore [[maizum|maizi]] [[cultura]]m evolutam circiter [[3500 a.C.n.]] esse indicant. Archaici loci in [[Departimentum Quicense|Departimento Quicensi]]<!--El Quiché-->, in Terra Superiori et in [[Sicapate]], in [[Departimentum Escuintlense|Escuintla]] iuxta medio Pacifico litore, documentati{{dubsig}} sunt ([[6500 a.C.n.]]). Archaeologi [[Mesoamerica]]nam [[America praecolumbiana|Praecolumbianam]] in periodus tres historiam dividunt: Praeclassicum, e [[2000 a.C.n.]] in [[250]] p.C.n., Classicum e [[250]] in [[900]] et Calisticum e [[900]] in [[1500]]. Usque ad recens tempus, Praeclassicum pro formativa periodo cum parvis pagis [[agricola]]rum qui casulas et pauca continua [[aedificium|aedificia]] habitabant habitum est, sed haec notio recentibus monumentalis ex ista periodo architecturae inventionibus provocata est, velut ara in [[Alba (Guatimala)|Alba]]<!--La Blanca-->, in [[Departimentum Sancti Marci|Sancto Marco]]<!--San Marcos-->, ex [[1000 a.C.n.]]; caerimoniales loci in [[Miraflores (Guatimalia)|Mirafloribus]]<!--Miraflores--> et [[Citropolis (Guatimalia)|Citropole]]<!--El Naranjo--> ex 801 a.C.n.; primae monumentales mascae; et [[Sinus Miradorensis]] urbes [[Nacbe|Nacbis]], [[Xulnal]]is, [[Tintal]]is, [[Vacna]]e, et [[Mirador]]is<!--Nakbé, Xulnal, El Tintal, Wakná et El Mirador-->. [[Mirador]] facile praecolumbiana urbs cum maximo incolarum numero fuit. Ambae [[pyramis (aedificium)|pyramides]] Tigris et Simiarum<!--''El Tigre'' et ''Monos''--> volumen amplius 250 000 [[metrum cubicum|metrorum cubicorum]] conplectuntur. Mirador prima politice instructa civitas in America, Regnum Canicum in antiquiis textibus nuncupata, videtur. Viginti sex urbes fuerunt, [[leuchodos|leuchodis]] (viae) conexae, quae varia chiliometra longae, usque ad 40 metra latae et duo aut quattuor metra super terram, [[albarium|albario]] constratae erant, quod clare de aere in extensissima incaedua [[zona tropica|tropica]] [[silva]] Mesoamericana distinguibilia sunt. [[Fasciculus:Nakbe str.JPG|thumb|In [[Nacbe]] (Hispanice ''Nakbé''), Medio Praeclassici regiae reliquiae, in [[Sinus Miradorensis|Sinu Miradorensi]] (''Cuenca del Mirador''), in [[Departimentum Petenense|Peten]].]] Classica [[Mesoamerica]]nae [[civilizatio]]nis periodos ad [[Civilizatio Maiana|Civilizationis Maianae]] splendorem respondet et innumerabilibus locis per Guatimaliam repraesentatur, quamquam praesertim in [[Sinus Petenensis|Peten]] densantur. Ad hanc periodon gravia urbana aedificia, liberarum [[polis|poleon]] evolutio, et contactus cum aliis Mesoamericanis [[cultura|culturis]] pertinent. Haec usque ad circiter [[900]] duravit, [[Collapsus Maiensium Classicorum|Classica civilizatione Maiensi collapsa]]. [[Maia]]e suarum urbium multas media in terra inferiori reliquere aut siccitate impulsa fame interfecti sunt. Scientistae de Collapsus Maiensium Classicorum causa disceptant, sed porrectissima theoria [[siccitas|siccitatis]], a [[physica|physicis]] lacustrium fundorum, antiqui [[pollen|pollinis]] aliaeque tractabilis evidentiae{{dubsig}} studiosis inventa, est. Prolongatarum siccitatum series in eo quod secus temporaria [[deserta|regio desertica]] sit [[Maia]]s decimavisse putatur, qui praecipue e pluviis regularibus pendebant. Post-Classica periodos a regionalibus regnis repraesentatur, inter quae [[Itza]]icum [[Covoi]]cumque<!--Itzá et Ko'woj--> in [[lacus]]tribus Petenensibus areis et [[Mamis|Mamicum]], [[Quicenses|Quicense]], [[Cactsicel]]icum, [[Zutuhil]]icum, [[Pokomchi]]cum, [[Cectzi]]cum, et [[Tsortienses|Tsortienseque]]<!--Mam, Quiché, Kack'chiquel, Zutuhil, Pokom'chí, Kek'chi, Chortí-->. Haec urbes multos [[Maia]]nae culturae aspectus servant, sed numquam Classicarum urbium magnitudinis et potentiae pares essent. === Colonialis aetas === [[Fasciculus:Capuchinas.jpg|thumb|left|Cappuccinarum coenobium [[Antiqua Guatimalia|Antiquae Guatimaliae]].]] Post suum adventum in eum qui [[Mundus Novus]] nuncupatus est, [[Hispania|Hispani]] complures expeditiones in Guatimaliam fecerunt, inceptas anno [[1519]]. Post longum tempus, cum Hispanis contactus [[epidemia]]m [[Indi Americani|Indigenas]] vastantem intulit. [[Ferdinandus Cortesius]], qui [[Hispania|Hispanicam]] [[Azteci|Imperii Azteci]] occupationem duxerat, ut Archeges [[Gundisalvum de Alvarado]] et fratrem eius [[Petrum de Alvarado]] hanc terram occuparent concessit. Alvarado primum cum [[Cactsicel]]ibus (Hispanice ''Kaqchikel'') sociavit ut contra suos solitos hostes, [[Regnum Quicense Palaeocalamopolitanum|Quicenses]] (''Quichés'') pugnarent. Alvarado postea contra [[Cactsicel]]es redivit et denique totam regionem sub Hispanico dominio subiecit. [[Fasciculus:Political divisions of Mexico 1821 (location map scheme).svg|thumb|Guatimalia in [[Imperium Mexicanum|Imperio Mexicano]].]] Aetate colonica, Guatimalia [[Hispania|Hispanicae]] [[Regia Audientia|Audientia]] (Hispanice ''Audiencia'') et [[Archegia|Archegia Generalis]], [[Archegia Generalis Guatimaliae]] (''Capitanía General de Guatemala''), et [[Viceregnum Novae Hispaniae|Novae Hispaniae]] (hodierni [[Mexicum|Mexici]]) pars fuit. Ex hodiernis [[Mexicum|Mexicanis]] [[Tabascum|Tabasci]] et [[Chiapae|Chiaparum]] civitatibus (inclusa tunc separata [[Soconuscum|Soconosci]] administratione) in [[Ora Opulenta|Oram Opulentam]] patebat. Haec regio mineralibus (auro et argento) non abundabat dissimiliter [[Mexicum|Mexici]] et [[Peruvia]]e, et ergo ponderis non putata est. Eius praecipui fructus [[Saccharum officinarum|saccharum]], [[Theobroma cacao|cacao]], caeruleum [[Indigofera suffruticosa|suffruticosae]] pigmentum, rubrum pigmentum e [[Dactylopius coccus|dactylopiis]] [[insecta|insectis]], et pretiosa [[lignum|ligna]] quae in [[Hispania]] [[ecclesia]]rum regiarumque operibus artificiosis usurpabantur erant. Primum [[caput (urbs)|caput]] [[Tecpanum Guatimalia]] (Hispanice ''Tecpán Guatemala'') nuncupata est, die [[25 Iulii]] cum nomine [[Villa Sancti Iacobi Guatimaliae|Villae Sancti Iacobi Guatimaliae]] (''Villa de Santiago de Guatemala'') condita et sita prope [[Alicastropolis|Alicastropolin]] (Hispanice ''Iximché''), [[Cactsicel]]icam [[caput (urbs)|urbem capitalem]]. Die [[22 Novembris]] anni [[1527]] [[Urbs Vetus|Urbem Veterem]] mutatum est, ubi [[cactsicel]]es impetum in urbem fecere. Die [[11 Septembris]] anni [[1541]] urbs inundata est, lacuna in [[Vulcanus Aquae|Vulcani Aquae]] [[Crater vulcanicus|cratere]] concidente propter copiosas pluvias et terrae motus, et sex chiliometra [[Antiqua Guatimalia|Antiquam]], (''Antigua''), in valle Pantsoyensi (''Valle de Panchoy'') et hodie [[Patrimonium Mundanum]] [[Societas Educativa, Scientifica, et Culturalis Consocietatis Nationum|Societatis Educativae, Scientificae, et Culturalis Consocietatis Nationum]], mutata est. Haec urbs compluribus terrae motibus inter annos [[1773]] et [[1774]] destructa est et Rex Hispaniae caput in Vallem Eremiterii (''Valle de la Ermita'') mutare concessit, ex ecclesia Catholica Romana Virginis Carminis nuncupatum et in suo praesenti loco, die [[2 Ianuarii]] anni [[1776]] conditum. === Libertas et saeculum XIX === [[Fasciculus:Flag of the Federal Republic of Central America.svg|thumb|Res Publica Foederalis Mediae Americae.]] [[Fasciculus:Flag of the United Provinces of Central America.svg|thumb|Coniunctae Mediae Americae Provinciae.]] Die [[15 Septembris]] anni [[1821]], Archegia Generalis Guatimaliae (a [[Chiapae|Chiapis]], Guatimalia, [[Salvatoria]], [[Nicaragua]], [[Ora Opulenta]] et [[Honduria]] formata) libertatem ab [[Hispania]] et suam incorporationem in [[Imperium Mexicanum]], duobus annis postea solutum, officialiter proclamavit. Regio formaliter Hispaniae per colonialem periodon subiecta erat, sed modo practico separatim administrabatur. Omnes, exceptis [[Chiapae|Chiapis]], e [[Mexicum|Mexico]] mox separavere, [[Agustínus de Iturbide|Augustino I]] abdicare coacto. [[Fasciculus:Independence Day Guatemala.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|left|Diei Libertatis pompa [[Sanctus Petrus Lacuna|Sancti Petri Lacunae]] in Guatimalia.]] Guatimalenses provinciae [[Res Publica Foederalis Mediae Americae|Coniunctas Mediae Americae Provincias]], etiam Foederationem Civitatum Mediae Americae ([[Hispanice]] ''Federación de Estados Centroamericanos'') nuncupatas formavere. Haec foederatio bello civili inter annos [[1838]] et [[1840]] soluta est. Guatimalensis [[Raphael Carrera]] instrumentalis in ducendo tumulto contra foederalem gubernationem et in rumpenda Unione fuit. Per hoc periodon, [[Terra Superior (Media America)|Terrae Superioris]] (''Los Altos'') regio suam libertatem e Guatimalia declaravit, sed denuo a Carrera annexa est qui in Guatimalensi civilitate usque ad annum [[1865]], a conservativis, a latifundiorum dominis et ab ecclesia sustentus, dominatus est. Guatimalenses "Res Novae Liberales" anno [[1871]] acciderunt, duce [[Iustus Rufinus Barrios|Iusto Rufino Barrio]], qui ad renovandam civitatem, ad admeliorandum commercium et ad introducendas novas agriculturas et manufacturas laboravit. Per hanc aeram [[coffeum]] ponderis cultura in Guatimalia factum est. Iustus Rufinus Barrios rursum Mediam Americam unificare appetebat et civitatem in bellum attulit in infelici conatu attingendi eius, suam vitam in campo proelii anno [[1885]] contra [[Salvatoria]]e vires amittens. Inter [[1898]] et [[1920]], Guatimalia a dictatore [[Manuel Estrada Cabrera|Manuele Estrada Cabrera]] recta est, cuius accessus in praesidatum a societate [[United Fruit Company]] adiutus est. Per longum praesidatum, United Fruit Company ponderis vis in Guatimalia facta est. === Ex 1944 in praesens === Die [[4 Iulii]] anni [[1944]], dictator [[Georgius Ubico|Georgius Ubico Castañeda]] e suo munere abdicare coactus est post recusationum undam et [[operistitium generale]]. Eius substitutus, Generalis [[Ioannes Fridericus Ponce Vaides]], postea etiam suum officium relinquere die [[20 Octobris]] anni [[1944]] coactus est propter [[Subitanea rerum conversio|subitaneam rerum conversionem]] a Maiore [[Franciscus Xaverius Arana|Francisco Xaverio Arana]] et a Capitaneo [[Iacobus Arbenz Guzmán|Iacobo Arbenz Guzmán]] ductam. Circiter [[centum]] homines in conversione interfecti sunt. Civitas a consilio militari sive [[iuncta militaris|iuncta]] (''junta'') ab Arana, Arbenz, et [[Georgius Toriello Garrido|Georgio Toriello Garrido]] constituto recta est. Iuncta prima Guatimalensia comitia tulit in quibus cum maxima 85 centesimae parte celsus scriptor magisterque [[Ioannes Iosephus Arévalo]] vicit qui in exilio in [[Argentina]] per quattuordecim annos vixerat. Ioannes Iosephus Arévalo primus democratice praeses Guatimalensis fuit qui munus implevit cui electus erat. Eius propositum [[Socialismus Christianus|Socialismi Christiani]], a [[Negotium Novum|Negotione Novo]] [[Civitates Foederatae|Civitatum Foederatarum]] motum, a fundorum proprietariis et classe superiori, velut [[Communismus|communisticum]], impugnatum est. [[Fasciculus:1920UnitedFruitCompanyEntrance.jpg|thumb|Aditus sedis societatis [[United Fruit Company]]. Fructuaria multinationalis subitaneam rerum conversionem ob terrarum vastarum partitionem impulsit.]] Hoc tempus etiam [[Bellum Frigidum|Belli Frigidi]] principium inter Civitates Foederatas et [[URSS|Unionem Sovieticam]] fuit, quod maxime Guatimalensem historiam affecit. Inter [[decennium 196|decennia 196]] et [[decennium 200|200]] Civitates Foederatas gubernatio Guatimalensem exercitum cum exercitatione, [[arma|armis]] et [[pecunia]] aluit. Anno [[1954]], Ioannis Iosephi Arévalo libere electus Guatimalensis successor, [[Iacobus Arbenz Guzmán]], [[Subitanea rerum conversio|subitanea conversione]] prostratus est quae a Civitatum Foederatarum [[Central Intellegence Agency|Centrali Intellegentiae Agentura]] moderata est. Colonellus{{dubsig}} [[Carolus Castillo Armas]] velut praeses anno [[1954]] conlocatus est et usque ad suam occisionem a personalis custodiae sodali anno [[1957]] gubernavit. Solida evidentia{{dubsig}} Civitatum Foederatarum [[United Fruit Company]] societatis munus velut instrumentale in hac conversione monstrat, quia agrorum reformationes a Iacobo Arbenz huius societatis fructus in Guatimalia comminabantur et aliquot vincula cum [[Domus Alba|Domo Alba]] et Centrali Intellegentiae Agentura habebat. Secutis in comitiis, Generalis [[Michael Ydígoras Fuentes]] potestatem recipit. Praesertim sollemnizatur quia [[Mexicum|Mexicanum]] praesidem ad [[certamen singulare]] super pontem in Meridionalibus finibus provocavit ad finiendam guerram de illegali piscatione Mexicanarum navium iuxta Guatimalense Pacificum litus, quarum a Guatimalensi Aeria Vire demersae sunt. [[Michael Ydígoras Fuentes]] 5000 [[Cuba]]norum exercitationem contra [[Fidelis Castro|Fidelem Castro]] in Guatimalia auctorizavit. Etiam aeroplanorum portus temporarios in regione [[Departimentum Petenense|Petenense]] praebuit per quam postea infelix [[Irruptio Sinus Suum]] (Hispanice ''Invasión de Bahía de Cochinos'') anno [[1961]] facta est. Michaelis Ydígoras gubernatio anno [[1963]] depulsa est cum Vis Aeria impetum contra aliquot militares stationes fecit. Subitanea conversio ab eius Ministro Defensionis, Colonello [[Henricus Peralta Azurdia|Henrico Peralta Azurdia]], ducta est. Anno [[1966]], [[Iulius Caesar Méndez Montenegro]] praeses Guatimaliae cum lemmati "Aperturae Democraticae" electus est. [[Iulius Caesar Méndez Montenegro]] Factionis Revolutionarii, mediae sinistrae factionis in [[Georgius Ubico|Post-Ubicana]] aera ortae, candidatus fuit. Eodem tempore dexteristicae [[paramilitaris]] societates formatae sunt, inter quas [[Manus Alba]] (Hispanice ''Mano Blanca'') et Exercitus Secretus Anticommunisticus (''Ejército Secreto Anticomunista''). Haec societates infamium [[Turma Mortis|Turmarum Mortis]] praecursores fuerunt. Militares assessores e [[Vires Speciales (Exercitus Statunitensis)|Statunitensis Exercitus Viribus Specialibus]] sive Pilei Virides ([[Anglice]] ''United States Army Special Forces'' sive ''Green Berets,'' proprie) in Guatimaliam copias missi sunt ut copiae exercitarentur et exercitum convertere in modernam vim contra insurgentiam adiuvarent, qui denique eum sophisticatissimum in [[America Media]] fecit. Anno [[1970]], Colonellus [[Carolus Manuel Arana Osorio]] praeses electus est. Novus belli clandestini motus in natione e Mexico versus Terram Superiorem anno [[1972]] intravit. Controversis in [[Comitia Generalia Guatimalensia (1974)|comitiis]] anni [[1974]], Generalis [[Cetillus Eugenius Laugerud García]] Generalem [[Ephraim Ríos Montt]], Factionis Democraticae Christianae candidatum qui eum victoriam per fraudem assecutum esse asseruit, vicit. Die [[4 Februarii]] anni [[1976]] magnus terrae motus plurimas urbes delevit et amplius 25&thinsp;000 mortalium effecit. Anno [[1978]], fraudulentis in comitiis, Generalis [[Ferdinandus Romaeus Lucas García]] potestatem consecutus sunt. [[Decennium 198]] duarum belli clandestini societatum partum vidit. Exercitus Clandestinus Pauperum (Hispanice ''EGP''), et Societas Populi in Armis (''ORPA''), qui exeunte [[decennium 198|decennio 198]] belli clandestini impetus inceperunt et incensi sunt, urbanos ruralesque impetus fecere, praecipue contra militares et aliquos civilium exercitum adiuvantium. Anno [[1979]], [[Iacobus Earl Carter]], [[Praeses Civitatum Foederatarum Americae|Praeses Civitatum Foederatarum]], omnium militarum auxiliorum interdictionem Guatimalensi Exercitui iussit propter pervulgatum et systematicum iurum humanorum abusum. Anno [[1980]], indigenarum [[Quicenses|Quicensium]] circulus Legationem [[Hispania|Hispanicam]] ceperunt ut contra exercitus trucidationum ruri reclamarent. Guatimalensis gubernatio eam oppugnavit fere omnes intra necans velut resultatio [[Trucidatio in Legatione Hispanica Guatimaliae|ignis qui aedificium devoravit]]. Guatimalensis gubernatio activistas incendium facere et sibi mortem modo [[bonzius|bonzii]] consciscere asseruit. Nihilominus, Hispanicus ambasciator, qui igni superfuit, contra hanc assertionem altercatus est, Guatimalenses [[vigil]]es consulto fere omnes intra necare et eos incendere ad eradenda suorum actorum vestigia asseverans. Velut resultatio huius incidentiae, gubernatio Hispanica publicas rationes cum Guatimalia fregit. Gubernatio anno [[1982]] depulsa est. Generalis [[Ephraim Ríos Montt]] Praeses militaris [[iuncta militaris|iunctae]] nominatus est, cruentam cruciatus ambitionem, [[abitus coactus|abitus coactos]] et [[vastatio]]nis bellum continuans. Natio se in internationaliter [[civitas paria|civitatem pariam]] convertit. [[Ephraim Ríos Montt]] a Generali [[Anscharius Humbertus Mejía Victores|Anschario Humberto Mejía Victores]] depulsus est, qui comitia fecit ad eligendum nationalem conventum constituentem qui novam constitutionem scriberet, quod in liberis comitiis anno [[1986]] induxit, in quibus [[Vinicius Cerezo]], Factionis Democraticae Christianae candidatus, vicit. [[Fasciculus:Alvaro arzu irigoyen.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|left|[[Alvarus Arzú Yrigoyen]] die [[29 Decembris]] anni [[1996]] pacis foedera obsinavit secundum conflictum armatum longissimum in [[America]] finiens.]] Anno [[1982]], quattuor belli clandestini circuli, EGP, ORPA, FAR et PGT, commixti sunt et [[Unitas Revolutionaria Nationalis Guatimalensis|Unitatem Revolutionariam Nationalem Guatimalensem]] (Hispanice ''Unidad Revolucionaria Nacional Guatemalteca'') formavere, a [[Salvatoria|Salvatoriensi]] exercitu clandestino [[Frons Farabundi Martí pro Liberatione Nationale|FMLN]], a [[Nicaragua|Nicaraguensi]] [[Frons Sandinistica Liberationis Nacionalis|FSLN]] et a [[Cuba]]na gubernatione adfectam ut fortior fieret. Velut resultatio Exercitus "[[vastatio|vastatoriarum]]" tacticarum ruri, amplius 45 000 Gutimaliensium per fines in [[Mexicum]] fugere. Mexicana gubernatio profugos in campis in [[Chiapae|Chiapis]] et [[Tabascum|Tabasco]] conlocaverunt. Anno [[1992]], [[Praemium Nobelianum pacis componendae|Praemium Nobelianum Pacis]] [[Rigoberta Menchú Tum|Rigobertae Menchú]] assignatum est quia attentionem ad [[genocidium]] a gubernatione sustentum contra [[Indi Americani|Indigenas]] dirigere enisa est. [[Bellum Civile Guatimalense]] anno [[1996]] cum pacis foedere inter exercitus clandestinos et gubernationem finem cepit, quod a [[Consociatio Nationum|Consociatione Nationum]] per magnum actum est, intermediantibus nationibus velut [[Norvegia]] et [[Hispania]]. Ambae partes praecipuas concessiones fecerunt. Bellatores clandestini arma deposuere et terras ad colendum accepere. Secundum [[Consilium Veritatis et Reconciliationis|Consilium Veritatis]] a [[Consociatio Nationum|Consociatione Nationum]] sustentum ([[Consilium pro Explicatione Historica]], Hispanice ''Comisión para el Esclarecimiento Histórico''), gubernativae vires et a civitate sustenti paramilitares circiter 93 centesimae humanorum iurum violationum responsales{{dubsig}} per bellum fuerunt. Per primum decennium ab ipsa civitate imprimis studentes, operarii, professionales<!--???--> et dissidentium clarissimi, ultimis vero annis milia rusticorum [[Maia]]norum agricolarum et haud<!--???--> militum oppressi sunt. Amplius 450 Maianorum pagorum destructi sunt et circiter [[millio]] in intestinos aut externos profugos se convertere. Circa 200&thinsp;000 hominum, praecipue [[Maia]]e, per bellum civile interfecti sunt. Aliquibus in regionibus, sicut in [[Vera Pax Inferioris|Vera Pace Inferiori]] (''Baja Verapaz''), Consilium Veritatis Guatimalensem civitatem in parato programmate contra particulares ethnicos circulos per bellum civile implicatam esse consideravit. Anno [[1999]], [[Gulielmus Clinton]], [[Praeses Civitatum Foederatarum Americae|Praeses Civitatum Foederatarum]] erravisse affirmavit cum adiumentum Guatimalensibus militaribus viribus feras civium occisiones participantibus suppeditavissent. E pacis foederibus, Guatimalia testis pro plurimmis continuis democraticis comitiis fuit, recentissima anno [[2007]]. Praeterita gubernatio foedera cum [[Civitates Foederatae|Civitates Foederatas]] et reliqua Media America per [[Foedus Liberi Commercii inter Civitates Foederatas, Mediam Americam, et Rempublicam Dominicanam]] (Hispanice ''Tratado de Libre Comercio entre Estados Unidos, Centroamérica y República Dominicana'') et alia foedera cum Mexico obsignavit. Anno [[2007]] comitia in Guatimalia facta sunt. [[Factio Nationalis Spei]] (''El Partido Nacional de la Esperanza'') et suus praeses candidatus [[Alvarus Colom]] praesidatum quoque et plerasque sedes in [[congressus|congressu]] consecuti sunt. == Civilitas == Guatimalia est [[systema praesidiale|praesidialis]]{{dubsig}} [[democratia repraesentativa|repraesentativa]] [[democratia|democratica]] [[res publica|respublica]], qua ratione [[Praeses Guatimaliae]] non solum [[dux civitatis]], sed etiam [[dux gubernationis]] [[systema multifactionale|systematisque multifactionalis]]. [[Potestas exsecutiva]] a gubernatione exercetur. [[Potestas legisfera]] non solum gubernationi, sed etiam [[Congressus Guatimaliae|Congressui Reipublicae]] conceditur. [[Potestas iudicialis]] est exsecutiva legisferaque libera. [[Alvarus Colom]] est praeses a die [[14 Ianuarii]] anni [[2008]]. == Divisiones administrativae == [[Fasciculus:GuatemalaProvs.PNG|thumb|Departimenta Guatimaliae.]] Guatimalia in viginti duo [[departimentum|departimenta]] divisa est, et in 332 [[commune|municipia sive communia]] subdivisa. Departimenta inferiora sunt: {| class="wikitable" ! Numero in tabula ! Departimentum [[Latine|Latinizata]] ! Departimentum [[Hispanice]] ! Caput Latinizatum ! Caput Hispanice |- | 1 | [[Vera Pax Superior]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|verp}}</ref> | ''Alta Verapaz'' | [[Cobanum]] | ''Cobán'' |- | 2 | [[Vera Pax Inferioris]] | ''Baja Verapaz'' | [[Salama (Vera Pax Inferioris)|Salăma]] | ''Salamá'' |- | 3 | [[Departimentum Chimaltenangense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|solo}}</ref> | ''Chimaltenango'' | [[Chimaltenangum]] | ''Chimaltenango'' |- | 4 | [[Departimentum Chiquimulense]] | ''Chiquimula'' | [[Chiquimula]] | ''Chiquimula'' |- | 5 | [[Departimentum Petenense]] | ''El Petén'' | [[Flores (Departimentum Petenense)|Flores]] | ''Flores'' |- | 6 | [[Progressus (Departimentum)|Progressus]] | ''El Progreso'' | [[Guastatoya]] | ''Guastatoya'' |- | 7 | [[Departimentum Quicense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|quic}}</ref> | ''El Quiché'' | [[Sancta Crux Quicensis]] | ''Santa Cruz del Quiché'' |- | 8 | [[Departimentum Escuintlense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|escu}}</ref> | ''Escuintla'' | [[Escuintla]] | ''Escuintla'' |- | 9 | [[Departimentum Guatimalense]] | ''Guatemala'' | [[Urbs Guatimalensis]] | ''Ciudad de Guatemala'' |- | 10 | [[Departimentum Gerontopolitanum]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|hueh}}</ref> | ''Huehuetenango'' | [[Gerontopolis]] | ''Huehuetenango'' |- | 11 | [[Departimentum Izabalense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|izab}}</ref> | ''Izabalensis'' | [[Portus Barrios]] | ''Puerto Barrios'' |- | 12 | [[Departimentum Ialapense]]<ref>{{CathHierDiocese|jalg}}</ref> | ''Jalapa'' | [[Ialapa (Guatimalia)|Ialapa]] | ''Jalapa'' |- | 13 | [[Departimentum Iutiapense]] | ''Jutiapa'' | [[Iutiapa]] | ''Jutiapa'' |- | 14 | [[Departimentum Quetzaltenangense]] | ''Quetzaltenango'' | [[Quetzaltenangum]] | ''Quetzaltenango'' |- | 15 | [[Departimentum Retalhulense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|such}}</ref> | ''Retalhuleu'' | [[Urbs Retalhulensis]] | ''Retalhuleu'' |- | 16 | [[Departimentum Sacatepequense]] | ''Sacatepéquez'' | [[Antiqua Guatimalia]] | ''Antigua Guatemala'' |- | 17 | [[Departimentum Sancti Marci]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|snma}}</ref> | ''San Marcos'' | [[Sanctus Marcus (Guatimalia)|Sanctus Marcus]] | ''San Marcos'' |- | 18 | [[Departimentum Sanctae Rosae (Guatimalia)|Departimentum Sanctae Rosae]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|snrl}}</ref> | ''Santa Rosa'' | [[Cuilapa]] | ''Cuilapa'' |- | 19 | [[Departimentum Sololense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|solo}}</ref> | ''Sololá'' | [[Solola|Solŏla]] | ''Sololá'' |- | 20 | [[Departimentum Suchitepequense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|such}}</ref> | ''Suchitepéquez'' | [[Mazatenangum]] | ''Mazatenango'' |- | 21 | [[Departimentum Totonicapense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|lsal}}</ref> | ''Totonicapán'' | [[Urbs Totonicapensis]] | ''Totonicapán'' |- | 22 | [[Departimentum Zacapense]] <ref>{{CathHierDiocese|zacg}}</ref> | ''Zacapa'' | [[Zacapa]] | ''Zacapa'' |} Guatimalia a media civitate temperatur. [[Vectura]], [[communicatio]]nes, [[negotium|negotia]], [[civilitas]], et pleraeque maximi ponderis urbanae "activitates"{{dubsig}} in [[Urbs Guatimalensis|Urbe Guatimalensi]] fiunt. [[Urbs Guatimalensis]] viciens centena milia incolarum intra urbanos fines et amplius quinquies centena milia in territorio urbis habet. Quod significativae incolarum percentationis{{dubsig}} est. == Geographia == [[Fasciculus:Guatemala-CIA WFB Map.png|thumb|upright=0.8|left|Tabula Guatimaliae.]] [[Fasciculus:Guatamala Highlands 2006 08.JPG|thumb|Guatimalensis terra superior.]] [[Fasciculus:Usumacinta.jpg|thumb|[[Usumacinta]], limes inter [[Mexicum]] (vicina ora), et Guatimalia (longiqua ora).]] Guatimalia montuosa est, [[regio]]ne meridionali litorali vastaque septemtrionali [[Departimentum Petenense|Departimenti Petenensis]] terra inferiori exceptis. Duo montuosa iuga in Guatimaliam ex occidente in orientem intrant, civitate dividenda in tres praecipuas [[regio]]nes: terram superiorem, ubi montes siti sunt; litus [[Oceanus Pacificus|Pacificum]], montium meridie; et regionem Petenensem, montium septemtrione. Omnes praecipuae urbes in terra superiori et litoris Pacifici regionibus sitae sunt; comparate, Regio Petenensis exigue incolitur. Haec tres regiones climate, elevatione, topiisque variantur, quae ingentes discrepantias inter [[calor|calidam]] umidamque [[zona tropica|tropicam]] terram inferiorem et frigidiora et sicciora terrae superioris cacumina praebent. [[Volcanus Taiumulcum]] (Hispanice ''Volcán Tajumulco''), 4220 metra altum, altissimus [[America Centralis|Mediarum Americarum]] civitatum locus est. Flumina brevia et angusta in sinu fundente [[Mare Pacificum|Pacifici]], latiora et profundiora in [[Mare Caribicum|Caribici]] et [[Sinus Mexicanus|Sinus Mexicani]] sinibus fundentibus sunt, qui flumina [[Polotsicum]] [[Flumen Dulce (Guatimalia)|Dulceque]] (''Potochic'' et ''Dulce,'' proprie), in [[Lacus Izabalensis|Lacum Izabalensem]] (''Lago Izabal'') influentia, flumen [[Montagua]]m, flumen [[Sarstunum]] (''Sarstún''), fines cum [[Beliza]] formans, et flumen [[Usumacinta]]m, fines inter [[Departimentum Petenense]] et [[Chiapae|Chiapas]] (in [[Mexicum|Mexico]]) formans, comprehendunt. Guatimalia diu tempore totum aut pars territorii vicinae [[Beliza]]e, antiquae [[Hispania|Hispanicae]] coloniae et praesentis liberi [[Regnum Consortionis|Regni Consortionalis]] qui [[Elizabeth II (regina Britanniarum)|Reginam Elizabeth II]] velut [[dux civitatis]] agnoscit, exegit. Guatimalia Belizae libertatem anno [[1990]] agnovit, sed earum territorialis controversia adhuc non solvitur. Negotiationes in praesenti in cursu sub [[Consociatio Civitatum Americanarum|Consociationis Civitatum Americanarum]] et [[Consortio Populorum|Consotionis Popoulorum]] auspiciis ad eam finiendam est. === Calamitates naturales === Guatimaliae conlocatio inter [[Mare Caribicum]] et [[Oceanus Pacificus|Oceanum Pacificum]] eam [[huracanum|huracanorum]] scopum facit, velut [[Huracanum Mitch]] anni [[1998]] et [[Huracanum Stan|Huracani Stan]] [[October|Octobris]] anni [[2005]], quod amplius 1500 hominum occidit. Damnum non conexum vento fuit, sed potius propter maiores [[inundatio]]nes et [[pelorrhoea]]m resultantem. Guatimaliae terra superioris praeter [[Falla Montaguae|Fallam Montaguae]], inter [[Lamina Caribica|Caribicam]] et [[Lamina Americae Septemtrionalis|Boreoamericanam]] [[tectonica laminarum|laminas tectonicas]] limitum partem, sita est. Haec [[falla]] aliquot maximorum [[terrae motus|terrae motorum]] responsalis historicis in temporibus fuit, incluso 7,5 magnitudinis tremore die [[4 Februarii]] anni [[1976]] qui amplius 25&thinsp;000 hominum occidit. Praeterea, [[Fossa Mesoamericana]], maxima [[subductio|zona subductionis]], iuxta [[Oceanus Pacificus|Pacificum]] litus sita est. Ibi, [[lamina Cocois]] sub lamina Caribica demergit, [[mons ignifer|vulcanicam]] activitatem intestino in litore producens. Guatimalia 37 [[mons ignifer|vulcanos]] habet e quibus quattuor activi; [[Pacaya (vulcanus)|Pacaya]], [[Sancta Maria (vulcanus)|Sancta Maria]], [[Ignis (vulcanus)|Ignis]] et [[Tacana (vulcanus)|Tacăna]] (Hispanice ''Pacaya, Santa María, Fuego,'' et ''Tacaná,'' proprie). Naturales calamitates longam historiam in hac parte mundi habent, cuius [[solum]] motibus expositum est. Exempli gratia, duo trium motuum capitis Guatimalensis [[pelorrhoea|pelorrhoeis]] anno [[1541]] et terra motibus anno [[1773]] adlati sunt. === Biodiversitas === Civitas quattuordecim [[oecoregio]]nes e [[Mangle|manglicis]] silvis in ambo oceanica litoralia cum quinque dissimilibus oecosystematis complectentes habet. Guatimalia 252 umidos locos habet inter quos quinque lacus, sexaginta una lacunae, centum flumina et tres paludes. Consaeptum Nationale [[Tical]]ense, primus mixtus [[Societas Educativa, Scientifica, et Culturalis Consocietatis Nationum|Societatis Educativa, Scientifica, et Culturalis Consocietatis Nationum]] [[Patrimonium Mundanum|Patrimonii Mundani locus]] fuit. Guatimalia est diversae [[fauna]]e civitas, cui 1246 notae [[species]] sunt, e quarum 6.7 centesimae [[endemismus|endemicae]] et 8.1 centesimae in periculo sunt. Guatimalia saltem 8681 specierum vascularium plantarum domus est e quarum 13.5 centesimae [[endemismus|endemicae]] sunt. Fere 5.4 centesimae Guatimaliae sub [[Internationalis Unio pro Conservatione Naturae|IUCN]] categoriis I–V proteguntur. In [[Departimentum Petenense|departimento Petenensi]] [[Reservatio Biosphaeriae Maianae]] (Hispanice ''Reserva de la Biosfera Maya''), 2 112 940 hectares lata, est, quod eam secundam maximam [[silva]]m in [[America Media]] post [[Reservatio Biosphaerae Bosavasensis|Reservationem Biosphaerae Bosavasensem]] (''Reserva de Bosawás'') facit. == Demographia == [[Fasciculus:Chichicastenango-004.jpg|thumb|upright=0.6|Guatimalenses puellae in [[Acalephepolis|Acalephepoli]] (Hispanice ''Chichicastenango'').]] Secundum [[Centralis Intellegentiae Agentura]]e [[Liber Factorum Mundanorum CIA|Librum Factorum Mundanorum]], Guatimalia 12 728 111 incolarum (fere anno [[2007]]) habet. Plerique incolae [[Mixticius|Mixticii]] 41 centesimae ([[Amerindi|Amerindorum]] et [[Hispania|Hispanorum]] filii) et Caucasii (praesertim [[Hispania|Hispaniorum]] sed etiam [[Italia|Italorum]], [[Germania|Theodiscorum]], [[Britanniarum Regnum|Britannorum]], [[Francia|Francicos]], et [[Scandinavia|Scandinavorum]]) prognati sunt, qui 18.4 centesimas constituunt. Inter [[Amerindi|Amerindos]] [[Quicenses]] 9.1 centesimae, [[Cactsicel]]es 8.4 centesimae, [[Mamis|Mames]] 7.9 centesimae, et [[Cectzi]] 6.3 centesimae (''Quichés, Kack'chiquel, Mam,'' ''Kek'chi,'' proprie) sunt. Centesimae 8.6 incolarum "aliarum [[Maia]]narum tribuum" est quod Indigenicam communitatem in Guatimalia maximam inter incolas facit, 0.2 centesimae haud Maianorum [[Indi Americani|Indigenarum]] et 0.1 centesimae "aliorum". Minores communinates adsunt. [[Garifunus|Garifuni]], qui [[Africa|Afrorum]] et [[Indi Americani|Indigenarum]] prognati e [[Sanctus Vincentius (insula)|Sancto Vincentio]] sunt, et alii [[Nigrita]]e et [[Mulatus|Mulati]] praecipue [[Livingstonia (Guatimalia)|Livingstoniam]] et [[Portus Barrios|Portum Barrios]] (Hispanice ''Lívingston'' et ''Puerto Barrios,'' proprie) incolunt. Etiam [[Arabes]], [[Libanus|Libanensium]] et [[Syria]]corum prognati, et [[Asia]]ni, praesertim [[Seres|Serium]] prognati, sunt. Quoque crescens [[Corea]]na communitas in [[Urbs Guatimalensis|Urbe Guatimalensi]] et prope [[Mixcum]] (Hispanice ''Mixco'') est, in praesenti circiter mille hominum attingens. Guatimalae [[Germania|Germani]] (3%) incolae in civitatem [[arbor Saturnalicia|arboris Saturnaliciae]] [[traditio]]nem tulisse creduntur. Anno [[1900]] Guatimalia 885 000 incolarum habebat. Per [[saeculum 20|saeculi vicensimi]] cursum incolarum numerus crevit, rapidissimum incrementum in [[Hemisphaera Occidentalis|Hemisphaera Occidentali]]. Semper crescens emigrationis modus in [[Civitates Foederatae Americae|Civitates Foederatas]] in incrementum Guatimalensium communitatum praecipue in [[California]], [[Florida]], [[Illinoesia]], [[Novum Eboracum|Novo Eboraco]], [[Texia]] et [[Rhodensis Insula|Rhodensi Insula]], et passim e [[decennium 198|decennio 198]] induxit. === Diaspora === Bellum civile multos Guatimalenses extra rempublicam coegit. Guatimalensis [[diaspora]]e plerique praesertim in Civitatibus Foederatis est, quarum valores propinqui e 480 665 in 1489.42 hominum variant. Difficultas dandae accuratae computationis Guatimalensibus foras est quia eorum multi [[profugus|profugi]] postulantes sui status determinationem exspectantes sunt. Infra valores propinqui aliquibus civitatibus: {| class="wikitable" |- !Natio !Computatio |- |border = "1"|[[Civitates Foederatae]] |align="right"|480 665<ref>"US_Census_2000"</ref>–1 489 426<ref>"MigrationDC_2006" </ref> |- |border = "1"|[[Mexicum]] |align="right"|23 529<ref>"MigrationDC_2006"</ref>–190 000 |- |border = "1"|[[Beliza]] |align="right"|14 693<ref>"MigrationDC_2006"</ref> |- |border = "1"|[[Canada]] |align="right"|14 256<ref>"MigrationDC_2006"</ref>–34 665<ref>[http://www.yorku.ca/cohesion/LARG/PDF/Guatemala-WWD-2002.pdf versio interretialis (pdf) apud www.yorku.ca].</ref> |- |border = "1"|[[Germania]] |align="right"|5989<ref>"MigrationDC_2006"</ref> |- |border = "1"|[[Honduria]] |align="right"|5172<ref>"MigrationDC_2006"</ref> |- |border = "1"|[[Salvatoria]] |align="right"|4209<ref>"MigrationDC_2006"</ref> |- |border = "1"|[[Hispania]] |align="right"|2 491<ref>"MigrationDC_2006"</ref>–5000<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20190425195418/https://embajadaguatemala.es/ ''Embajada de Guatemala en Espa+¦a'' apud www.embajadaguatemala.es].</ref> |} == Oeconomia == [[Fasciculus:Guatemala market.jpg|Mercatus in Guatimalia.|thumb|upright]] Secundum [[Media Intellegentiae Agentura|Mediae Intellegentiae Agenturae]] ''[[Liber Factorum Mundanorum|Librum Factorum Mundanorum]],'' Guatimalensis [[Productus Domesticus Grossus]] pro capite set 5000 [[dollarium (CFA)|dollariorum CFA]]; nihilominus, haec [[civitas evolvens]] adhuc multis societatis problematibus obviam it, et inter decem pauperrimas [[America Latina|Latinamericanas]] cvitates est. Redituum distributio valde dispar cum fere 55 centesimae incolarum sub [[paupertas|paupertatis]] limine viventium et cum fere 400 000 (3.2%) [[Inopia operarum|opere destitutorum]] manet. [[Argentaria Mundana]] tres Guatimalensium partes [[paupertas|pauperes]] vivere considerat. [[Remittentia]]e e Guatimalensibus qui in Civitates Foederatas per [[bellum civile]] effugerunt nunc praecipuum peregrinorum redituum fontem constituunt (magis exportationum periegeseosque coniunctarum valore). Recentibus annis exportatorius haud traditionalium rerum confectarum campus dynamice plus quam 53 centesimae totarum exportationum repraesentans crevit. Exportatarum rerum confectarum aliquae [[fructus]], [[holus|holera]], [[flos|flores]], [[opera manualia]], [[textile|textilia]], etc., sunt. [[Productus Domesticus Grossus]] in [[Par acquirendi potestas|pari acquirendi potestate]] anno [[2006]] valorem propinquum 6138 [[miliardum|miliarda]] [[dollarium (CFA)|dollariorum CFA]] habebat. Diaconiarum campus praecipuum [[Productus Domesticus Grossus|Productus Domestici Grossi]] componens cum 58.7% est eum [[agricultura]]e campus cum 22.1% (fere anno [[2006]]) sequitur. [[Industria]]lis campus solum 19.1% [[Productus Domesticus Grossus|Productus Domestici Grossi]] (fere anno [[2006]]) repraesentat. [[Agricultura]]lis campus circiter quartae [[Productus Domesticus Grossus|Productus Domestici Grossi]] partis, duarum quintarum partium exportationum et vis operariae dimidii rationem reddit. Organicum [[coffeum]], [[saccharum]], [[textile|textilia]], viridia [[holus|holera]], et [[banana]]e praecipuae Guatimalenses exportationes sunt. [[Inflatio]] 5.7% anno [[2006]] erat. Anni [[1996]], foedera pacis quae aliquot decenniorum Bellum Civile finiverunt praecipuum obicem ad peregrinam pecuniae conlocationem abstulerunt. Periegesis crescens redituum fons Guatimaliae facta est. [[Martius|Martio]] anni [[2005]] Guatimalensis [[Congressus]] [[Foedus Liberi Commercii inter Civitates Foederatas, Mediam Americam, et Rempublicam Dominicanam]] (Hispanice ''Tratado de Libre Comercio entre Estados Unidos, Centroamérica y República Dominicana'') inter aliquot [[Media America|Mediae Americae]] civitates et [[CFA|Civitates Foederatas]] sanxit. Guatimalia etiam liberi commercii foedera cum [[Taivania]] et [[Columbia]] habet. == Cultura == [[Fasciculus:AntiguaGuatemala.jpg|thumb|220px|Musici [[Antiqua Guatimalia|Antiquae Guatimaliae]].]] [[Urbs Guatimalensis]] hospitio civitatum [[bibliotheca]]rum [[museum|museorumque]] multa accipit, inter quae Archiva Nationalia, Bibliotheca Nationalis et Museum Archaeologiae et Ethnologiae quod immensam [[Maia]]narum rerum conlectionem habet. Etiam privata musea sunt inter quae [[Ixchel]]is textilia examinans et [[Liber Consilii|Libri Consilii]] (Hispanice et [[Lingua Quicensis|Quicensiter]] ''Popol Vuh'') [[Maia]]nam [[archaeologia]]m examinans. Ambo musea intra [[Universitas Francisci Marroquín|Universitatis Francisci Marroquín]] panepistemiopolin sunt. Plerique e 329 [[commune|municipiorum]] in civitate parvum museum habent. === Ars === Guatimalia multos [[Amerindi|Indigenicos]] artifices produxit qui Praecolumbianas traditiones sequuntur. Attamen, Guatimalenses colonialem et postcolonialem historias reflectentes, occursus cum multiplicibus globalibus{{dubsig}} artis motibus artificum ubertatem quoque produxere qui traditionaliter nuncupatum "primitivismum" sive aestheticam "ingenuam" [[Europa]]eae, [[America Septemtrionalis|Boreoamericanae]], et aliis traditionibus coniunxere. [[Schola Nationalis Artium Plasticarum Raphaelis Rodríguez Padilla]] (Hispanice ''Escuela Nacional de Artes Plásticas Rafael Rodríguez Padilla'') est civitatis principalis artis schola et aliquot praecipui indigenae artifices, etiam istius scholae gradu ornati, in permanente conlectione Musei Nationalis Artis Modernae (''Museo Nacional de Arte Moderno'') in [[Urbs Guatimalensis|capitali urbe]] sunt. Praesentes Guatimalenses artifices extra Guatimaliam agnoti sunt [[Dagobertus Vásquez]], [[Ludovicus Rolandus Ixquiac Xicara]], [[Carolus Mérida]], [[Hannibal López]] et [[Elmarus René Rojas]]. === Litterae === [[Praemium Nationale Litterarum Michaelis Angeli Asturias|Praemium Nationale Guatimalense Litterarum]] unum praemium est quod corpus operum unius scriptoris agnoscitur. Anniverse ex anno [[1988]] a Ministerio Culturae et Disportus concessum est. [[Michael Angelus Asturias|Michaeli Angelo Asturias]] [[Praemium Nobelianum Litterarum]] anno [[1967]] concessum est, inter cuius praeclaros libros est ''Dominus Praeses'' (Hispanice ''El Señor Presidente''), mythistoria in [[Manuel Estrada Cabrera|Manuelis Estrada Cabrera]] gubernatione fundata. Inter scriptores carminum [[Latine]], Guatimalensis [[Raphael Landívar]] a nonnullis excellere habetur. === Musica === [[Musica Guatimalensis]] numerosos modos expressionesque comprehendit. [[Maia]]e intensam [[musica]]m praxin habebant, sicut [[iconographia]] documentat. Guatimala etiam primarum regionum una in [[Mundus Novus|Mundo Novo]] fuit quae [[Europa]]eam [[musica]]m ex anno [[1524]] introduxit. Plurimi compositores e [[Renascentia litterarum|Renascentia]], [[Barocus|Baroco]], [[Musica Classica|Classica]], [[Motus Romanticus|Motu Romantico]], et [[Musica Praesens|Praesentibus musicis modis]] omnium generum opera contribuerunt. [[Marimba]] est civitatis [[instrumentum musicum|instrumentum]] quod magnum attractivissimorum{{dubsig}} operum repertorium evolvit quae popularia per amplius saeculum fuerunt. ''Historia Generalis Guatimaliae'' (Hispanice ''Historia General de Guatemala'') [[compactus discus|compacti disci]] seriem de historica [[Musica Guatimaliae]] edidit, in qua omni modi adsunt, e Maianis, colonialibus, liberis, et respublicanis aeris in praesentia tempora. Multi praesentis musicae greges in Guatimalia sunt quorum genera [[musica Caribica]], [[salsa]], [[punta (musica)|punta]] (a [[Garifunus|Garifunis]] adfecta), [[musica popularis Latina]], [[musica Mexicana]], et [[mariachi]]. Etiam vibrans scaena ei quod tota in [[Hispanophonia]] [[musica rockica Hispanice]] (''Rock en Español'') nuncupatur est. === Lingua === [[Fasciculus:Idiomasmap Guatemala.svg|thumb|Linguistica tabula Guatimaliae, secundum [[Commissio Officializationis Linguarum Indigenarum Guatimaliae]] (Hispanice ''Comisión de Oficialización de los Idiomas Indígenas de Guatemala'').]] Quamquam [[Lingua Hispanica|Hispanica]] est publica lingua, nec omnes [[Amerindi|indigenae]] Hispanice loquuntur, nec ea secunda lingua utuntur. Viginti unis dissimilibus [[Linguae Mayanae|linguis Maianis]] utuntur, praesertim ruralibus in regionibus dum duae haud Maianae [[linguae Amerindae]] etiam sunt: [[lingua Xinca|Xinca]], indigenica lingua, et [[lingua Garifuna|Garifuna]], [[Linguae Aravacanae|Aravacana]] lingua iuxta [[Mare Caribicum|Caribicum]] litus. Secundum Decreto Numero 19-2003, viginti tres linguae Civitatis Linguae agnoscuntur. Velut prima aut secunda lingua, [[Hispanice|Hispanica]] 93% incolarum utitur. Foedera Pacis [[December|Decembri]] mense anni [[1996]] obsignata aliquot publicorum documentorum et comitialium materiarum versioni in aliquas linguas provident et interpretum provisionem legum in casibus haud Hispanophonis iubent. Foedus etiam bilinguem educationem Hispanice et in sermonibus [[Indi Americani|Indigenicis]] sancit. Communis [[Amerindi|Indigenis]] Guatimalensibus inter duas et quinque aliarum nationis linguarum, inclusa{{dubsig}} Hispanica, discere est. === Religio === [[Fasciculus:Catedral Metropolitana, Guatemala City.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|left|[[Cathedralis Metropolitana (Urbs Guatimalensis)|Cathedralis Metropolitana]] in [[Urbs Guatimalensis|Urbe Guatimalensi]].]] Homines inter 50 et 60 centesimas incolarum [[Ecclesia Catholica|Catholici]], 40% [[Protestantes]] et 1% [[Amerindi|Indigenicam]] [[Maia]]nam fidem colunt. [[Catholicismus]] per colonialem aeram fuit religio publica. Attamen, [[Protestantismus]] significative{{dubsig}} recentibus decenniis crevit. Amplius una tertia Guatimalensium pars Protestans, praesertim [[Ecclesia Evangelica|Evangelicus]] et [[Ecclesia Pentecostalis|Pentecostalis]] est. [[Protestantismus]] et veteres religiones [[Maia]]nae fere a 40% et 1% Guatimalensium, respective, coluntur. Veteres Maianorum praxes in Catholicas caerimonias cultumque commune incorporantur—res [[syncretismus]] nuncupata. Vetus Maiana religio cultus propter culturae proctetiones{{dubsig}} foederibus pacis statutas crescit. Gubernatio programma providendarum ararum in omnibus Maianis ruinis in civitate inventis instituit ut veteres caerimoniae illic perfici possint. Etiam parvae [[Iudaismus|Iudaicae]] communitates circiter inter 1200 et 2000 fidelium, [[Musulmanus|Musulmanorum]] (1200), [[Buddhista]]rum inter 9000 et 12 000, et aliarum fiderum sodales, aut qui nullam fidem profitentur sunt. Multi [[atheismus|athei]] in civitate habitant, sed res non aperte disseritur et non fida data statistica prompta his incolis sunt. [[Ecclesia Iesu Christi Sanctorum in Novissimis Diebus]] in praesenti circiter 215 000 fidelium in Guatimalia habet, fere 1.65% nationis aestimatarum incolarum anni [[2008]] attingens. Primus ecclesiae sodalis in Guatimalia anno [[1948]] [[baptismus|baptizatus]] est. Sodalitas ad 10 000 hominum anno [[1966]] crevit et 18 annos postea, dedicato Templo Urbis Guatimalensis anno [[1984]], sodalitas 40 000 hominum assecuta erat. Anno [[1998]] sodalitas denuo ad 164 000 quadruplicata erat. Ecclesia adhuc in Guatimalia crescit; qui Templi Guatimalensis Quetzaltenangensis, secundum ecclesiae templum in civitate, aedificationem nuntiavit et coepit. == Educatio == Gubernatio ut numerosae publicae elementariae secundariique gradus scholae operentur facit. Haec scholae gratuitae sunt, quamquam vestium scholarium, librorum, supplementorum et vecturae impensa eas minus pervias pauperrimis societatis classibus facit et significativus pauperum puerorum numerus scholae non intersunt. Multi mediae superiorisque classium pueri privatas scholas eunt. Civitas etiam unam publicam [[universitas|universitatem]], [[Universitas Sancti Caroli Guatimaliae|Universitatem Sancti Caroli Guatimaliae]] (Hispanice ''Universidad San Carlos de Guatemala''), et novem privatas habet. Universitas Sancti Caroli Guatimaliae e primis [[America]]nis universitatibus una fuit. [[Universitas]] diei [[31 Ianuarii]] anni [[1676]] regio iusso [[Carolus II (rex Hispaniae)|Regis Caroli II Hispaniae]] rite declarata est. Solum 69.1 centesimae incolarum quindecim annos et plurimos natorum litterati sunt, minimus [[alphabetismus|alphabetismi]] index in [[Media America]]. Quamquam minimum alphabetismi indicem habet, Guatimalia hunc intra proximos decem annos mutatura esse exspectatur. == Diurnarismus == In Guatimalia, sex [[diarium|diaria]] civitatis, duo [[televisio|televisifica]] nuntiorum programmata, duo caplaria{{dubsig}} nuntiorum programmata, et plurima loci et civitatis [[radio]]phonica nuntiorum programmata sunt. Inter celeberrima radiophonica nuntiorum programmata sunt [https://web.archive.org/web/20100504184017/http://radio.emisorasunidas.com/noticias.php ''Patrullaje Informativo''] et [http://www.sonora.com.gt/ ''Radio Sonora''] sunt. Diaria ''Al Día,'' [https://web.archive.org/web/20230515000428/http://www.elperiodico.com.gt/ ''El Periódico,''] [http://lahora.com.gt, ''La Hora,'']{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} ''Nuestro Diario,'' [http://www.prensalibre.com.gt ''Prensa Libre,''] et [http://www.sigloxxi.com ''Siglo Veintiuno.''] Televisifica nuntiorum programmata [https://web.archive.org/web/20111007052147/http://noti7.com.gt/ ''Noti7''] et ''Telecentro Trece'' sunt; et caplaria{{dubsig}} nuntiorum programmata [https://web.archive.org/web/20090909053929/http://www.guatevision.com/index.cfm?MainSection=noticiero ''Guatevisión''] et [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4hSNGwHxcXI ''Hechos Guatemala''] sunt. Praesentes Guatimalenses diurnarii sunt: [[Hellena Alamilla]], [[Anna Carolina Alpírez]], [[Franciscus Ancheyta]], [http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manuel_Ayau Manuel Ayau], [[Fridericus Bauer]], [[Catharina Cancinos]], [[Carolus Castañaza]], [[Alvarus Castellanos Howell]], [[Anna Beatrix Colmenares]], [[Samuel Colop]], [http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marta_Yolanda_D%C3%ADaz-Dur%C3%A1n Martha Iolanda Díaz-Durán], [[Carolina Escobar]], [https://web.archive.org/web/20091124065718/http://dinafernandez.com/ Dina Fernández], [http://www.luisfi61.com Ludovicus Figueroa], [[Ioannes Ludovicus Font]], [[Marius Fuentes Destarac]], [[Marius David García]], [[Silvia Gereda]], [[Iosephus Radulphus González]], [[Maricela Herrera]], [[Gundisalvus Marroquín Godoy]], [[Ludovicus Marroquín Godoy]], [[Anscharius Clemens Marroquín Godoy]], [[Eduardus Mayora]], [[Caesar Montes]], [[Marielus Monzón]], [[Ludovicus Morales Chúa]], [[Raimundus Parellada]], [http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jorge_Jacobs Georgius Jacobs], [[Alfredus Kaltschmitt]], [[Carrollus de Rodríguez]], [[Hector Salvatierra]], [[Haroldus Sánchez]], [[Haroldus Shetemul]], [[Marius Antonius Sandoval]], [[Armandus de la Torre]], [http://www.miradorprensa.blogspot.com/ Petrus Trujillo], [[Miriam Valdéz]], [http://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jos%C3%A9_Eduardo_Valdiz%C3%A1n_Mendoza Iosephus Eduardus Valdizán], [[Philippus Valenzuela]], [[Dominica Velásquez]], [[Irmalicia Velásquez]], [[Iosephus Ruben Zamora]], [[Hadrianus Zapata]], [[Stuartus Zapeta]]. Historici diurnarii Guatimalenses sunt: [[Hugus Arce]], [[Manuel Iosephus Arce]], [[Raimundus Blanco Castañeda]], [[Iosephus Calderón Salazar]], [[Georgius Carpio Nicolle]], [[Alvarus Contreras Vélez]], [[Alexander Córdoba]], [[Petrus Iulius García]], [[Salvator Girón Collier]], [[Marina Marroquín Milla]], [[Clemens Marroquín Rojas]], [[Antonius Nájera Saravia]], [[Hector Ramírez]], [[Marius Sandoval Figueroa]], [[David Vela Salvatierra]], [[Iosephus Eduardus Zarco]]. == Nexus externi == * [http://www.guatemala.gob.gt Gubernatio Guatimalensis] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20081210073759/https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/world-leaders-1/world-leaders-g/guatemala.html Dux Civitatis et Consilii Sodales] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20080607084913/http://ucblibraries.colorado.edu/govpubs/for/guatemala.htm Guatimalia] in ''UCB Libraries GovPubs'' * [https://web.archive.org/web/20081202155955/http://www.guate4travel.com/index.html Guatimaliae tabulae] * [http://www.ghrc-usa.org/ Guatimalensis Humanorum Iurum Commissio/CFA] inclusis specialibus relationibus de humanis iuribus, genocidii conatibus, impunitate, Emeritensi Initiativa, femicidii, Episcopi Gerardi caedi, et magis == Notae == <references/> {{America}} {{Capsae collectae|Guatimala|politica|{{Praesides Guatimaliae}}{{Ministri rerum externarum Guatimalenses}}}} [[Categoria:Guatimalia]] [[Categoria:Condita 1821]] [[Categoria:Civitates sui iuris]] {{Myrias|Geographia}} o0okj1cwbc6cesm6kqdovya8584mqwv 3 13346 3956075 3953595 2026-04-22T08:13:15Z ~2026-24722-75 208348 /* nofendare */ nova pars 3956075 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Hic sunt tabularia disputationum}} Disputationes anteriores hic habes: [[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby/Tabularium 1|Tabularium 1]], [[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby/Tabularium 2|Tabularium 2]], [[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby/Tabularium 3|Tabularium 3]], [[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby/Tabularium 4|Tabularium 4]]. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:04, 27 Martii 2009 (UTC) == Άρης Neograece == {{Accepta|Disputatio:Andreas Dalby|Άρης Neograece}} Salve, Andrea, dubius sum, quomodo verba Neograeca apud nos tractanda sint. Videas quaeso commentationem quam de [[Μήλα (pellicula 2020)]] nuper scripsi. Utrum Latine ''Mila'' an ''Mela'' and ''Mēla'' scribam? Et Άρης Σερβετάλης histrio: Utrum ''Aris Servetalis'' an ''Ares Servetales''? [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:34, 10 Ianuarii 2025 (UTC) :Quamquam ego Andreas non sum, nolo silere de modo quo Theodisce res tractatur: Neograeca (nomina propria praesertim) saepissime modum in antiquum transscribi solent. Inde ego praeferrem res Neograecas modum in veterem Latine reddere [[Usor:Giorno2|Giorno2]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Giorno2|disputatio]]) 18:39, 10 Ianuarii 2025 (UTC) ::Vide etiam hanc paginam: [[Vicipaedia:Translitteratio]]. [[Usor:Lesgles|Lesgles]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Lesgles|disputatio]]) 16:55, 12 Ianuarii 2025 (UTC) :::Date veniam: pro tempore rarius apud Vicipaediam versor. Tribus rationibus translitterationem classicam nominum Neograecorum commendo: primo quod lingua Latina utimur atque hoc modo antiqui lingua nostra utentes verba Graeca in Latina convertebant; secundo quod nullam translitterationem hodiernam sine ambiguitate, sine incongruitate, sine inconsistentia reperire possumus; tertio quia eruditi scientifici, qui etiam hodie neologismos Graecos vel Graecolatinos creant, saepius translitteratione Latina uti solent. Salvete! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 21:13, 12 Ianuarii 2025 (UTC) :::: Gratias omnibus vobis ago. Ipse quoque ita ut dicitis faciendum esse cogitavi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 14:34, 13 Ianuarii 2025 (UTC) == Foods in Latin questions == Hello, I wrote a couple of questions on different pages related to food (<bdi>[[Disputatio:Capsicum e carne]], [[Disputatio:Salsa alba]], [[Disputatio:Gruellum Bretonicum]], [[Disputatio:Brodium]]</bdi>, <bdi>[[Disputatio:Iuscellum]], [[Disputatio Categoriae:Embammata]], [[Disputatio Categoriae:Pastilla_panicea]], [[Disputatio:Ius (cibus)]], [[Disputatio:Botulus]]</bdi>) and then saw that you had worked on all of the pages, so linking the questions to you directly might be better. I understand this topic is difficult because medieval authors were very inaccurate with their terms and rather stole words from their own languages, and even the Latins themselves seem to have used the words to mean a wide range of things that don't quite match the terms moderns use and it's difficult so cypher foods/dishes from text anyway, but it would be nice to at least have some consistency on Vicipaedia. [[Usor:Krken|Krken]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Krken|disputatio]]) 07:32, 15 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) :It's difficult finding convincing names. I commented at [[Gruellum Bretonicum]]: I gave quite a bit of thought to that, and chose the medieval term intentionally, but I may not have reached the ideal conclusion after all! I'm too busy just now to spend long on Vicipaedia, but please write about food, please improve where you can. Pages can be moved easily: as a rule, a changed or new lemma should be justified with a footnote. I added a footnote to your well-justified addition of "lupus" under ''[[Esox lucius]]'': "lupus" is in fact more classical, so I moved it up to second place. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 16:32, 15 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) ::Attestations of lemmata may also help. Where attestations are missing, the formula "<nowiki>{{FD ref}}</nowiki>" may want to be attached to lemmata. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 17:49, 15 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) :::Greetings, {{Ping|IacobusAmor}} you're quite right. I found attestations for the previous '''lucius''' and the '''lupus''' that Krken added -- if I'd had no time to do that, adding <nowiki>{{FD ref}}</nowiki> would have been my fallback position. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 18:09, 15 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) == Create an article for Peshkopi (Penestae - in Latin) == @[[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] Hi Andrew! I am LevaneNevale who has communicated with you last year regarding a request made by me to create an article for Peshkopi: https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peshkopi on Latin Wiki. The title for it should be "Penestae" in Latin. Please can you create the article for Peshkopi on Latin Wiki with short content? Then add it to its corresponding Wikidata page. I would thank you so much if you will create it. Thanks [[Usor:NevaleLevane|NevaleLevane]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:NevaleLevane|disputatio]]) 10:58, 17 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) :@[[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] Please can you create the article for Peshkopi - Penestae in Latin yourself. Since Andrew isn't responding. Thanks [[Usor:NevaleLevane|NevaleLevane]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:NevaleLevane|disputatio]]) 20:09, 19 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) ::@[[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] Hi dear Andrew! Please can you create the article for Peshkopi - "Penestae" on Latin Wiki? Thanks [[Usor:NevaleLevane|NevaleLevane]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:NevaleLevane|disputatio]]) 11:00, 21 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) == De nova formula citationum == Hi Andrew. If I don't remember wrong, you did not like the {{Fn|Cite book}}, {{Fn|Cite link}}, {{Fn|Cite journal}} templates due to their lack of flexibility. I am creating our own version, a single template that should be able to replace all of them. It's called {{Fn|Opus}} (sorry, the documentation is still minimal), and we can make it do whatever we want. I would like to know what exactly were the shortcomings of our <nowiki>{{Cite ...}}</nowiki> templates according to you; maybe that will help me improve the {{Fn|Opus}} template accordingly! --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 16:28, 19 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) :Thanks for asking, Grufo. My objections were practical, not a matter of principle. 1. I felt it would be better to agree, if we could, on a format, before designing a template ... but I don't know whether we really could ever agree! 2. I feel that bibliographical templates encourage users who are unfamiliar with citations and bibliography to include too much information, to try to fill all the boxes (examples: on English Wikipedia, citing an unsigned news or periodical article, editors often write "staff" in the author space -- without evidence -- so as to fill the box; and sometimes, when citing a periodical, they add details of the publisher. In both cases, a editor who knows about citations would leave those boxes empty). It's hard to give concise advice on things like that, and the result is that Wikipedia bibliographies tend to be padded with unnecessary and distracting detail. However, if you want to make a suitable template, I still say, go ahead. Since I am currently busy elsewhere, I can't offer to help. (But watch out, this may well change!) [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:30, 20 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) :: Hi Andrew, I would be very happy to discuss the format! I am not really a big fan of using dots to separate the various fields, although after working on the template, I must admit that it solves several practical obstacles – but I am open to anything. As for filling too many fields, well, in the {{Fn|Opus}} template the only mandatory field is the title. And so :: <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext">{{Opus | titulus = Divina Comoedia }}</syntaxhighlight> :: will produce ::: {{Opus | titulus = Divina Comoedia }} :: Everything else is optional. Maybe we could emphasize this aspect! --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 15:25, 20 Aprilis 2025 (UTC) :@[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]]: If you are developing a citation template why would you name it "Opus"? Sure, a citation should refer to some work but unpublished works are not really that useful unless they are well known ancient manuscripts so wouldn't a better name be "Citationem" or even "Publicatio" (excuse my lack of Latin knowledge). It just seems to me, something named "Opus" might be better for something like an Infobox template for creating infoboxes about works or a Navbox about topics related to works, etc. Maybe "Citatio opus" or "Opus cita" would be okay but even something like "Citatio publicatio" (''a la'' {{tlx|citatio libri}}) or maybe "Publicationem citare" sounds better to me. The Opus/work can then be the article/chapter, etc. referred to in that publication (be it a book, magazine, etc.). So then you might have a publication title and a work title (of course they are sometimes the same like novels that are typically published in books with the same title as the work contained within). —[[Usor:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Uzume|disputatio]]) 13:00, 20 Iulii 2025 (UTC) :: Hi [[User:Uzume|Uzume]]. The latin word “opus” simply means “work” (noun). The idea is to have a template as generic as possible. Rather than “publicatio”, classical Latin would prefer “editio” (“edere” means “to publish” – for an English speaker it is a bit of a false friend). But as you mentioned, that would limit the template to published works. It would not be much of a problem, really; it is just that “opus” is the most open and generic name that came into my mind. Of course it could also indicate an infobox, but usually here on Latin Wikipedia we add “capsa” (“box”) to infobox templates (e.g. {{Fn|Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}}, {{Fn|Capsa insulae}}, and many others). “Citatio” could also work, but we have already the old {{Fn|Citatio}} template, and the two will need to coexist for a while. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 00:08, 21 Iulii 2025 (UTC) :::@[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]]: So can I cite a sculpture, a building, or canal? These could all also be considered works or "Opus" I suppose you could do something limit it via something like "opus litterarium". I just think "opus" is too general and as a citation it should contain "citation" somehow like "Opus cita" or some such. —[[Usor:Uzume|Uzume]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Uzume|disputatio]]) 00:21, 21 Iulii 2025 (UTC) :::: @[[Usor:Uzume|Uzume]]: Exactly, the idea was exactly that (I just love [[:en:Robustness principle|Postel's law]])! You can cite a sculpture, a building, or canal :-) It is an experiment, but so far it seems to be working well! I have not finished writing it however. I still have to differentiate the current {{para|series}} parameter into two different parameters: one for the case in which the series is a minor detail (e.g. a collection of books belonging to the same series) and one for the case in which the series is a more important feature (e.g. a journal). I have still to find the right wording, but it is in the back of my mind. Other capabilities will need to be implemented too. As you can see, the nomenclature is left open and generic on purpose. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 00:28, 21 Iulii 2025 (UTC) == Wikipedia in Ancient Greek == Hi, I have seen that you speak Ancient Greek and I wanted to ask you whether you could please help us improve the Ancient Greek Wikipedia, which [https://incubator.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:RecentChanges?hidebots=1&translations=filter&hidecategorization=1&hideWikibase=1&hideWikifunctions=1&limit=500&days=30&urlversion=2&rc-testwiki-project=p&rc-testwiki-code=grc we have been reviving for the past months]. --[[Usor:Caro de Segeda|Caro de Segeda]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Caro de Segeda|disputatio]]) 10:42, 27 Novembris 2025 (UTC) :Currently I have too little spare time even to work on the Latin Vicipaedia -- so, sadly, I cannot help with ancient Greek right now. I wish you good luck and success! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:48, 27 Novembris 2025 (UTC) ::Thank you for the answer and good luck with the Latin Wikipedia, you are all doing a great job here. [[Usor:Caro de Segeda|Caro de Segeda]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Caro de Segeda|disputatio]]) 17:15, 28 Novembris 2025 (UTC) == Mensis Martius adest == Salve, Andrea. Spero te bene valere. Iam mensis Martius adest; velisne Paginae Mensis nostrae [[Disputatio Vicipaediae:Pagina mensis#2026|opem ferre]]? Vale! --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 14:21, 26 Februarii 2026 (UTC) :Cito respondeo -- Salve optime, mi Grufo! hoc tempore non iam possum sed inter duos menses revenire cupio -- [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 19:04, 27 Februarii 2026 (UTC) :: Gratias tibi ago ob alacre responsum, Andrea. Gestio te videre in Vicipaediam revenientem! Vale. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 11:15, 28 Februarii 2026 (UTC) == Dining with the Caesars: written source and collective memory in Suetonius == Dear Andrew Dalby, I found your paper "Dining with the Caesars: written source and collective memory in Suetonius” on academia.eu. It is said to have been published in the proceedings of the Oxford Food Symposium, but I cannot find the precise bibliographic details (year and place of publication, page numbers etc.). Could you help me? I would like to cite your paper in a bibliographic overview of Suetonius. Kind regards, Marijke Crab [[Specialis:Conlationes/&#126;2026-21490-69|&#126;2026-21490-69]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:&#126;2026-21490-69|talk]]) 11:41, 7 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) :Dear Marijke, I am glad you found my paper useful. Here is a full citation: ::Andrew Dalby, ”Dining with the Caesars” in Harlan Walker, ed., ''Food and the memory: proceedings of the Oxford Symposium on Food and Cookery'' (Totnes: Prospect Books, 2001. ISBN 978-1-903018-16-3) pp. 62-88. :[[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 15:03, 7 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) == nofendare == <nowiki>;</nowiki>kokkshin0@1234|#crfpinkae [[Specialis:Conlationes/&#126;2026-24722-75|&#126;2026-24722-75]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:&#126;2026-24722-75|talk]]) 08:13, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ao1sup5lj8f5nvgzshlfoqlrs1fo1lb 0 13424 3956071 3908023 2026-04-22T07:28:22Z MUQV 204595 H. Brüning additus est. 3956071 wikitext text/x-wiki {{pro pagina discretiva vide|Monasterium (discretiva)}} {{Capsa urbis Vicidata}} [[Fasciculus:MuensterBecksteinplan1648.jpg|thumb|Monasterium, [[1648]].]] [[Fasciculus:Muenster Braun-Hogenberg.jpg|thumb|Urbs a meridiana parte spectata anno [[1570]]. [[Remius Hogenberg]] fecit. A sinistra ''Überwasserkirche,'' in media parte Sancti Pauli Cathedralis, a dextra Sancti Lamberti ecclesia, et plus a dextra Ludgeri [[ecclesia (aedificium)|ecclesia]].]] '''Monasterium Westphalorum''', vel '''Monasterium Guestfalorum'''<ref>Vide paginam tituli [https://archive.org/details/dexenophontishie00wate huius libri.]</ref><ref>[https://catalogue.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/cb31633351m Res.]</ref> ([[Theodisce]] ''Münster''), est [[urbs]] in [[provincia]] [[Rhenania Septentrionalis-Vestfalia]] in [[Germania]] sita et [[caput (urbs)|caput]] [[Dioecesis Monasteriensis]]. == Situs == Proximae urbes magnae sunt [[Osnabruga]], [[Hammona]], [[Tremonia]], [[Bilivelda]]. == Commeatus == Monasterium gloria floret, quod multae [[birota]]e in commune stant.{{dubsig}} == Cives clari == === Nati === *[[Henricus Brüning]] (1885-1970), [[Cancellarius foederalis]] factionis [[Centrum (factio)|Centrum]] *[[Ludgerius Westrick]] (1897–1990), [[vir publicus]] factionis [[CDU]] *[[Udalricus Brandenburg]] (*1959), legatus et esperantista === Mortui === * [[Christophorus Gudermann]] (1798–1852), [[mathematicus]] * [[Franciscus-Iosephus Wuermeling]] (1900–1986), [[rerum politicarum peritus]] {{NexInt}} * [[Instrumentum Pacis Monasteriensis]] == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * [[Helgus Nikitinski]]: De laudibus Monasterii Westphaliae metropolis, Neapoli, 2012, ISBN 978-88-6542-115-4 (carta) ISBN 978-88-6542-130-7 (electronica, E-book) == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Münster (Westfalen)|Monasterium}} {{Fontes geographici}} * [http://www.muenster.de/ Situs interretialis urbis proprius.] * {{ling|Germanice|latine}} [http://books.google.de/books?id=izACAAAAcAAJ&pg=PA99&lpg=PA99&dq=Stadtrecht+lex+civitatis&source=bl&ots=PhcyBQYMnH&sig=CYbyM4oHhQDx7aSzy12k5CerCfs&hl=de&sa=X&ei=HUMyT9aWCsPusgafr5CwDw&ved=0CCUQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q&f=false Münsterische Urkundensammlung: Urkunden über Städtegründung ..., Band 3.] {{CirculiRSV}} [[Categoria:Monasterium Westphalorum|!]] [[Categoria:Sedes episcopales Germaniae]] [[Categoria:Urbes hanseaticae]] fnuwl0ekxrcgjzkg7zsa90b1e4bb4nw 0 13757 3955890 3928204 2026-04-21T13:41:39Z ~2026-24531-41 208303 /* Vita et opera Alexandri Puskinus */ 3955890 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} '''Alexander Puskinus''',<ref>Nomen Latinum in libro ''[https://www.google.it/books/edition/Certamen_capitolinum/k0E_AQAAIAAJ?hl=it&gbpv=1&bsq=Puskinus+Hyperboreus&dq=Puskinus+Hyperboreus&printsec=frontcover Certamen capitolinum]'' nuncupatur: "Alexander Puskinus Hyperboreus cycnus Latino fonte altus."</ref> plenius '''Alexander Sergii filius Puškin''' ([[Russice]] Александр Сергеевич Пушкин, [[translitteratio|tr.]] ''Aleksandr Sergeevič Puškin,'' natus die [[6 Iunii]] [[1799]]; mortuus [[10 Februarii]] [[1837]]), fuit magnus [[poeta]] et [[scriptor]] [[Russia|Russicus]], conditor novarum [[litterae|litterarum]] [[litterae Russicae|Russicarum]], creator formae hodiernae [[lingua Russica|linguae Russicae]] [[litterae Russicae|litterariae]]. == Vita et opera Alexandri Puskinus == Alexander Puskinus natus est [[Moscua]]e die [[26 Maii]] ([[6 Iunii]] [[Calendarium Gregorianum|Calendarii Gregoriani]]) anno [[1799]] in [[familia]]m nobilem. Iam [[infans]] primos fecit [[versus]]. Eius proavus fuit [[Abraham Hannibal]], princeps [[Africa]]nus a [[Turcae|Turcis]] captus et [[rex Franciae|regi Francico]] redditus, qui postea [[amicus]] [[Petrus Magnus|Petri Magni]] [[centurio]]que in [[exercitus|exercitu]] Russico factus est. Ab anno [[1811]] ad annum [[1817]] Puskinus in [[Lycaeum Villae Augusti|Lycaeo]] in [[oppidum|oppido]] [[Tzarskoe Selo]] (Russice Царское Село, nunc ex poeta ''Puškin'' appellato) prope [[Petropolis|Petropolim]] studebat. Tempore studii eo loco nonnulla creavit [[poema]]ta perfecta, inter quae ''Memoriae in Tzarskoe Selo'' («Воспоминания в Царском Селе», [[1814]]), ''Oppidulum'' («Городок», [[1815]]), ''Licinio'' («Лицинию», 1815), ''Rosa'' («Роза», 1815). Certi poetae Russici animum ad eum adverterunt, qui in circulo litterario, [[nomen proprium|nomine]] ''Arsamas'' («Арзамас», Petropoli annis ab [[1815]] ad [[1818]] exsistebat), interfuit, qui reformationem [[lingua Russica|linguae Russicae]] litterariae (e.g., congressionem cum lingua vernaculari) sustinebat. Anno [[1817]], Puskinus studium in Lycaeo complevit, munusque in collegio (i.e., ministerio) rerum exterarum cepit. [[Petropolis|Petropoli]] [[habitatio|habitabat]], socius circuli litterarii et politici Laterna Viridis («Зелёная лампа», Petropoli annis ab [[1819]] ad [[1820]] exsistebat) appellati. Socii Laternae Viridis (ex quibus nonnulli dein facti sunt [[Rebellio Decembristarum|revolutionarii]]) pro [[libertas|libertate]] aequalitateque et contra [[tyrannis|tyrannidem]] erant, quas opiniones Puškin in carmina ''Libertas'' («Вольность») et ''Rus'' («Деревня») appellata et in aliis [[carmen|carminibus]] sustinebat et exprimebat (cum ipse [[Rebellio Decembristarum|Decembrista]] non esset). Lyrica politica et [[epigramma]]ta poetae multos lectores et adulatores habebant. Puškin ea, quae ars poetica Russica saeculi [[saeculum 18|saeculo duodevicesimi]] adepta fuisset, bene aestimabat, sed a limitationibus regularum huius temporis abscessit et libertatem expressionis poeticae affectabat. Poema eius ''Ruslan et Ludmila'' («[[:ru:Руслан и Людмила|Руслан и Людмила]]»), anno [[1820]] divulgatum, disputationes provocavit et de facto initium mutationum in arte poetica Russica significavit. Mense Maio anni [[1820]], Puskinus in [[meridies|meridiem]] [[Europa]]eae partis [[Imperium Russicum|Imperii Russici]] stipendio eductus, et sic exilio ([[carmen|carmina]] politica ab eo creata causa) adfectus est. [[Caucasus|Caucasum]] et [[Crimaea]]m visitans, [[Chisinovia]]e et [[Odessa]]e habitabat. Motus pro revolutione et liberatione civitatis subactorum in [[Europa]] resque perturbata [[agricola (munera)|agricolarum]] et [[miles|militum]] in Russia addiderunt poetae voluntatem actionum revolutionariarum, quae in ''Pugione'' («Кинжал») et aliis [[versus|carminibus]] anni [[1821]] expressa sunt. Poematum ab illo tempore exsilii meridiani scriptorum gratia, Puskinus laudem cepit poetae Russici principis. Accessus [[philosophia|philosophicus]] ad quaestiones libertatis personae et [[amor]]is designatus est in poematis illis, quorum sunt ''Captivus Caucaseus'' («Кавказский пленник», [[1820]]–[[1821]]), ''Fratres-latrunculi'' («Братья-разбойники», [[1821]]–[[1822]]), ''Fontana [[Baccasara]]na'' («Бахчисарайский фонтан», [[1823]]), etc. Illo tempore in [[vita]] Alexandri Puskini factum est discrimen spirituale, cuius vestigia in carminibus perfusis [[scepticismus|scepticismo]] maesto inveniuntur, e.g., ''Libertatis sator desertus'' («Свободы сеятель пустынный», [[1823]]) et ''Daemon'' («Демон», [[1823]]). Cogitationibus de arcanis fati humani viarumque historiae plena sunt talia poemata, ut: ''Cantio de sago [[Helgus (dux Rutheniae)|Helgo]]'' («Песнь о вещем Олеге», [[1822]]), ''Cur missus fuisti...'' («Зачем ты послан был...» [[1824]]), etc. Poeta opinionem de mundo ut de integritate [[historia|historica]], [[lex|leges]] obiectivas habenti, accepit. Intellexit unilateralitatem atque angustiam cum [[Rationalismus|rationalisticae]] interpretationis mundi sicut obiecti oboedientis activitati humanae, tum [[Romanticismus|romanticae]] oppositionis personae liberae mundo legibusque illius. Mense Maio anni [[1823]], Puskinus [[fabula]]m poeticam nomine ''Eugenius Onegin'' («[[Евгений Онегин]]») scribere coepit, in qua typos depinxit oppositos [[conscientia]]e: [[scepticismus|scepticum]] (Eugenius Onegin) et romanticum (Vladimirus Lenskij). Persona et societas atque confinium inter libertatem personae et licentiam sunt poematis ''Zingari'' («Цыганы», [[1824]]) propositum. In quo poemate, operum romanticorum Alexandri Puskini ultimo, quaestio de felicitate ut problema [[philosophia]]e [[tragoedia|tragicae]] apparet, quod viam aperuit ad explorationem ulteriorem thematis "hominis et mundi," quod Pudkino fuit principale. Mense Iulio anni [[1824]], Puskinus ex collegio rerum exterarum exclusus est, conflictuum cum magistratibus antistantibus causa, et in exilium eiectus est in vicum Michajlovskoe ([[:ru:Михайловское (Псковская область)|Михайловское]])—possessionem [[familia]]e suae, in gubernio [[Pscovia|Pscoviensi]] situm. Illo loco creavit certa opera palmaria,{{dubsig}} e.g. cyclum versuum ''Imitationes [[Alcoranus|Alcorani]]'' («Подражания Корану»), ubi propositum propheticae missionis poetae ostensum est. Puskinus [[historia Russiae|historiam Russiae]] chronicasque studebat; [[fabula]]s et cantiones populares exscripsit. Anno [[1825]], scripsit ''[[Boris Godunov (tragoedia)|Boris Godunov]]'' («Борис Годунов»), [[tragoedia]]m historicam quam aestimavit sicut aversionem ad studium obiectivum aequitatis [[lex|legum]] [[exsistentia]]e. Clavem interpretationis huic creaturae poeticae fuit carmen ''Propheta'' («Пророк»), anno [[1826]] scriptum. [[Fasciculus:AleksandrPushkin.jpg|thumb|upright=0.7|left|Alexander Puskinus, a [[Basilius Tropinin|Basilio Tropinin]] anno [[1827]] pictus.]] Initio mensis Septembris anno [[1826]], Puskinus allatus est Moscuam, et [[8 Septembris]] conversatus est cum [[Nicolaus I (imperator Russiae)|Nicolao I]], novo [[Imperatores Russiae|imperatore Russiae]] (a mense Decembri anni [[1825]]). Imperator veniam poetae declarans promisit se ipsum eius solum censorem esse. Puskinum, credere volens, quod reformationes politicae et sociales possibiles sunt quodque cum [[imperator]]e cooperare ob rem progressus et libertatis potest, in versibus ''In spe gloriae et boni'' («В надежде славы и добра», 1826) suasit Nicolao I [[Petrus I (imperator Russiae)|Petrum I]], [[monarcha]]m reformatorem, in exemplum assumere. In [[scriptura]] ''De educatione populari'' («О народном воспитании», 1826) certas notiones criticas ostendit. Initio anni [[1827]] Puskinus secreto misit duas [[epistula]]s poeticas adiutantes in [[Siberia]]m ad Decembristas, [[Rebellio Decembristarum|rebellionis]] contra [[tyrannis|tyranniam]] (mense Decembri anno 1825) causa exilio affectos, quorum nonnulli fuerunt amici eius. In carmine ''Arion'' ille («Арион») se modo obliquo participem motus revolutionarii fuisse allegorice scripsit. Illo tempore Puškin maxime attractus est ad investigationem historiae Russiae (e.g., rerum gestarum Petri I) et rerum status in [[Europa]] extranea (e.g., consequentiarum revolutionis annorum [[1789]]–[[1794]] in [[Francia]]); quaerebat eo modo locum valoremque hominis in [[historia]] Terrae. Tum ab eo scripta sunt, e.g., ''Aethiops Petri Magni'' («Арап Петра Великого», 1827), quod fuit primum amplorum operum prosaicorum eius, sed incompletum mansit, et poema ''Poltava'' («[[:ru:Полтава (поэма)|Полтава]]», [[1828]]). Attentionis ad politicam externam Imperii Russici causa, Puskinus anno [[1829]] in [[Caucasus|Caucasum]] venit, ubi Russia tunc contra [[Turcia]]m bellum gerebat. Diarium peregrinationis illius contribuit formationi Alexandri Puskini ut prosaici, qui diligentiam et brevitatem [[prosa]]e virtutes principales aestimavit. Annis ab [[1830]] ad [[1831]] Puskinus [[diurnarius]] et criticus laudatus est. Increscebat attentio eius ad theoreticas litterarum illius temporis quaestiones. Venit Puskinus die [[3 Septembris]] anno [[1830]] in praedium Boldino (Болдино) vocatum, ubi ad diem [[30 Novembris]] commoratus est, [[periculum|periculi]] [[epidemia]]e [[cholera]]e causa. Illo ''autumno Boldinensi'' creavit circa quinquaginta opera, quorum sunt prosaicae ''Narrationes Belkin'' («Повести Белкина», sunt quinque) et quattuor ''tragoediae parvae'': ''Miles parcus'' («Скупой рыцарь»), ''Mozart et Salieri'' («Моцарт и Сальери»), ''Hospes lapideus'' («Каменный гость»), ''Cena tempore pestilentiae'' («Пир во время чумы»), poema ''Domicella in Columna'' («Домик в Коломне»), ''Fabula de sacerdote et de operario eius Balda'' («[[:ru:Сказка о попе и о работнике его Балде|Сказка о попе и о работнике его Балде]]», fuit prima [[Fabella puerilis|fabellarum puerilium]] poeticarum Alexandri Puskini), etc. ''Eugenius Onegin'', opus poeticum, etiam tunc ut plurimum perfectum est. [[Fasciculus:Pushkin_Alexander,_1831_by_Sokolov_P..jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|Tabula a [[Petrus Sokolov|Petro Sokolov]] (1831) picta.]] Die [[18 Februarii]] anni [[1831]], Puskinus [[Moscua]]e [[uxor]]em duxit. Die [[15 Maii]] eiusdem anni [[Petropolis|Petropolim]] migravit. Dein [[ephemeris|ephemeridem]] edere et [[historia]]m tractare intendens denuo munus publicum suscepit et ad documenta historica admissionem cepit. Eventa in [[Europa Occidentalis|Europa Occidentali]] (revolutio in [[Francia]] mense Iulio anno 1830) et in Russia (e.g., rebellio [[Polonia|Polonica]] annis 1830–1831) observans, Puskinus quaerebat viam, ut mentes gubernationis societatisque diurnarii et historici ad progressum verterentur. Nec tamen consentaneos sibi invenit nec permissionem, ut ephemeris ederetur, cepit. Historiae studens, denuo de valore intercessionis publicae dubitare coepit. Anno [[1833]] historicam inchoavit fabulam vocabulo ''Filiola capitanei'' («Капитанская дочка», anno [[1836]] completa), in qua descripsit [[subitanea rerum conversio|eventa rebellionis]] ab [[Aemilianus Pugačëv|Aemiliano Pugačëv]] ductae (quae processit in Russia annis [[1773]]–[[1775]]). Praeterea opus historicum scientificum de seditione Aemiliani Pugačëv scribens, documenta legebat et mensibus Septembri Augustoque anni [[1833]] visitavit loca a tumultu illo attacta ([[Orenburgum]], [[Casanum]], etc.), cum testibus [[oculus|oculorum]] eventuum illorum collocutus est. Die [[1 Octobris]] anno [[1833]], Puskinus domum redit, denuo in Boldinum venit, et illo loco unum dimidiatumque mensis mansit. Quo tempore ''Historiam Pugačëv'' («История Пугачёва») absolvit, scripsitque nonnullas ''Cantium Slavorum occidentalium'' («Песни западных славян»), ''Fabulam de piscatore et pisciculo'' («Сказка о рыбаке и рыбке»), poema ''[[Eques aeneus (poema)|Eques aeneus]]'' («Медный всадник»), anno 1834 ''[[chartae lusoriae|Regina spiculorum]]'' («Пиковая дама»),<ref>[[Narratiuncula]] quae origo [[Regina spiculorum (drama melicum)|operae musicae eiusdem nominis]] a [[Petrus Čajkovskij|Petro Čaikovskij]] anno [[1890]] facta est.</ref> et alia. Ultimum [[vita]]e tempus, ab anno 1833 inceptus, fuit difficilis. Puskinus sententia hominum poeta princeps Russicus mansit, sed ut plurimum poematorum antea ab eo scriptorum gratia. Novae autem adeptiones eius tunc saepe aestimata sunt sicut testimonia decessionis. Ille a multis damnabatur. Cum imperator se solum censorem eius esse promississet, censores Puskinus gradatim facti sunt frequentes. [[Epistula]]e eius perlustrabantur. Puskinus, sumptus causa usuram [[pecunia]]e e fisco requisitus, factus est dependens{{dubsig}} ab imperatore. Cum Puskinus (fine anni 1833 aulicus ordinis humilis tributus) dimissionem quaesisset, [[Nicolaus I (imperator Russiae)|Nicolaus I]] imperator minatus est ei offensam et prohibitionem admissionis ad documenta historica (quae admissio necessaria erat ad operum historicorum compositionem). Illo tempore maximae attentioni{{dubsig}} Alexandro Puskino manebant eventa historica quaestionesque contemporariae terrae et populi, viae [[cultura]]e nationalis et analysis philosophica vitae historiaeque. Anno [[1836]], condidit ''Contemporaneu,'' («Современник», Petropoli ad annum [[1866]] editum), [[periodicum]] ubi praeter ab aliis scriptum edidit, et opera sua divulgavit, quorum [[prosa]]ica annis ultimis vitae scriptoris praevalebant. Mense Novembri anno [[1836]], Puskinus accepit [[epistula]]m anonymam, pro eo eiusque [[uxor]]e contumeliosam. Conflictus sic surrecti causa, die [[27 Ianuarii]] ([[8 Februarii]] Calendarii Gregoriani) anno [[1837]] loco prope Petropolim accidit [[duellum]] inter eum et amatorem [[uxor]]is. In qua pugna, gravi [[vulnus|vulnere]] affectus, Puskinus obiit Petropoli [[29 Ianuarii]] ([[10 Februarii]] Calendarii Gregoriani) anno [[1837]]. == Opera selecta == * 1820: [[Руслан и Людмила]] ("Ruslan et Ludmila", poëma fabulosa) * 1831: [[Повести покойного Ивана Петровича Белкина]] ("Narrationes defuncti Ioannis Petri filii Belkin", quinque fabulae) * 1832: [[Сказка о царе Салтане]], о сыне его славном и могучем богатыре князе Гвидоне Салтановиче и о прекрасной царевне Лебеди (Fabula de rege Saltan, de filio eius glorioso et forti heroë Guidone Saltani filio, et de pulcherrima principissa Cycno) * 1833: [[Евгений Онегин]] ("Eugenius Onegin", mythistoria poëtica) * 1836: [[Капитанская дочка]] ("Filiola capitanei [praefecti]", mythistoria historica) * 1834: [[Пиковая дама]] ("Domina picarum", sive "Regina spatharum", fabula mystica) * 1834: [[Медный всадник]], ("[[Eques aeneus (poema)|Eques aeneus]]", poëma) {{NexInt}} * [[Boris Godunov (tragoedia)|''Boris Godunov'' (tragoedia)]] * [[Exegi monumentum (Puškin)|Exegi monumentum (Puskinus)]] * [[Евгений Онегин|''Eugenius Onegin'' (mythistoria)]] * [[Eugenius Onegin (opera)|''Eugenius Onegin'' (opera)]] * [[2208 Pushkin]] == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * [[T. J. Binyon|Binyon, T. J.]] [[2002]]. [http://www.arlindo-correia.com/pushkin.html ''Pushkin: A Biography.''] Londinii: HarperCollins. ISBN 0-00-215084-0. Editio CFA: Novi Eboraci: Knopf, 2003. ISBN 1-4000-4110-4. * [[Georgius Druzhnikov|Druzhnikov, Yuri]]. [[2008]]. ''Prisoner of Russia: Alexander Pushkin and the Political Uses of Nationalism.'' Transaction Publishers. ISBN 1-56000-390-1. * Dunning, Chester, Caryl Emerson, Sergei Fomichev, Lidiia Lotman. [[2006]]. [http://books.google.com/books?id=bLQEcJZSDNIC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Chester+Dunning:+The+Uncensored+Boris+Godunov&source=bl&ots=wqJAk12SA1&sig=ZJZPBB-A8zSoOiTDO3t8vdXGfRM&hl=en&ei=esu5TOTHIISKlwfL3Zj8DQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&ved=0CBUQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q&f=false ''The Uncensored Boris Godunov: The Case for Pushkin's Original Comedy.''] Conversus ab Anthony Wood. University of Wisconsin Press. ISBN 0-299-20760-9. * [[Elaine Feinstein|Feinstein, Elaine]], ed. [[1999]]. ''After Pushkin: versions of the poems of Alexander Sergeevich Pushkin by contemporary poets.'' Manchester: Carcanet Press; Londinii: Folio Society. ISBN 1-85754-444-7. * Jakowlew, Valentin. [[2006]]. Pushkin's Farewell Dinner in Paris. (Textus Russicus.) Koblenz: Fölbach. ISBN 3-934795-38-2. * [[Victor Pogadaev|Pogadaev, Victor]]. [[2003]]. ''Penyair Agung Rusia Pushkin dan Dunia Timur (The Great Russian Poet Pushkin and the Oriental World).'' Monograph Series. Centre For Civilisational Dialogue. University Malaya. ISBN 983-3070-06-X/ * Vitale, Serena. [[1998]]/ ''Pushkin's button.'' Conversus ex Italiano ab Ann Goldstein. Novi Eboraci: Farrar, Straus & Giroux. ISBN 1-85702-937-2. * Wachtel, Michael. 2009–2010. Pushkin and the Wikipedia. ''Pushkin Review'' 12–13: 163-66. * [[Marcus Wolf|Wolfe, Markus]]. 1998. ''Freemasonry in life and literature.'' Monaci: Otto Sagner Ltd. ISBN 3-87690-692-X. * Благой, Д. Д. 1950. Творческий путь Пушкина (1813-1826). Moscuae: Издательство Академии наук СССР. * Благой, Д. Д. 1967. Творческий путь Пушкина (1826-1830). Moscuae: Советский писатель. * Благой, Д. Д. 1951. Стихотворения Пушкина // Собрание сочинений А. С. Пушкина в десяти томах. Vol. 1. — Moscuae: Икар. * Васькин, А. А. 2010. Я не люблю московской жизни, или Что осталось от пушкинской Москвы. Moscuae. * Волович, Н. М. 1979. Пушкинские места Москвы и Подмосковья. Moscuae. * Грановская, Н. И. 1989. Если ехать вам случится… Leninopoli: Лениздат. * Иванов, Вс. Н. 1977. Александр Пушкин и его время. Moscuae: Молодая гвардия. * [[Georgius Lotman|Лотман, Ю.]] 1995. Александр Сергеевич Пушкин: Биография писателя // Пушкин: Биография писателя; Статьи и заметки, 1960—1990; «Евгений Онегин»: Комментарий. — Petropoli: Искусство-СПБ, P. 21—184. * Непомнящий, В. С. "[http://bse.sci-lib.com/article094348.html Пушкин Александр Сергеевич.]" In: ''Большая Советская Энциклопедия'', ed. 3a. (Fons principalis huius commentationis) * Ободовская, И. et Дементьев, М. 1975. Вокруг Пушкина. Moscuae. * Рыскин, Е. И. 1967. Журнал А. С. Пушкина «Современник»: 1836—1837: Указ. содерж. Moscuae. * Телетова, Н. К. 2007. Забытые родственные связи А.С. Пушкина. Petropoli: Dorn. OCLC 214284063 987. * Щёголев, П. Е. 2012. Злой рок Пушкина: Он, Дантес и Гончарова. Moscuae: Алгоритм, Эксмо. — ISBN 978-5-699-55039-5. == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Aleksandr Pushkin|Alexandrum Puskinum}} {{Fontes biographici}} * [https://archive.org/details/stephanos Carmina Puškinii nonnulla] a [[Theodorus Korsch|Theodoro Korsch]] Latine reddita * [https://archive.org/details/saenger Carmina Puškinii nonnulla] a [[Gregorius Saenger|Gregorio Saenger]] Latine reddita * Translationes versuum nonnullarum Alexandri Puškin (Pushkin) in situ ''Lingua Latina Aeterna'': ''[https://web.archive.org/web/20101217042248/http://linguaeterna.com/bibl/lentus-trans-la.php Amabam te…, Qua oras…, Somnianti,][https://web.archive.org/web/20101217045223/http://linguaeterna.com/bibl/lentus-trans-la-2.php Luscinia ac rosa, Ad poetam, Ad ***, Autumnus, Propheta,][https://web.archive.org/web/20101217043308/http://linguaeterna.com/bibl/lentus-trans-la-3.php Angelus, Ancaris, Quotnam mirorum inventorum…, Rus, Dialogus versificus Pushcini et sacerdotis Philareti]''. == Pinacotheca == <gallery> Fasciculus:Pushkin Alexander, self portret, 1820s.jpg|Alexander Puskinus, a se pictus, [[decennium 183|decennio 183]]. Fasciculus:Kiprensky Pushkin.jpg|Tabula Alexandri Puskini ab [[Orestes Kiprenskoi|Oreste Kiprenskoi]] (1827) picta. Fasciculus:Pushkin alexander .jpg|Tabula a Petro Sokolov (1836) picta. Fasciculus:Pushkin 1839.jpg|Tabula a K. Mozer (1839) picta. Fasciculus:Pushkin farewell to the sea.jpg|Tabula "Puskinus [[mare|mari]] valere iubet," ab [[Ioannes Ajvazovskij|Ioanne Ajvazovskij]] et [[Elias Repin|Elia Repin]] (1877) picta. Fasciculus:Pushkin portrait by somov .JPG|Tabula a [[Constantinus Somov|Constantino Somov]] (1899) picta. Fasciculus:RIAN archive 786660 Room No.14 in Tsarskoye Selo Lyceum.jpg|Conclave Puskinianum cum [[discipulus]] in lycaeo in Tzarskoe Selo esset. Fasciculus:RIAN archive 549323 Alexander Pushkin's study.jpg|[[Mensa]] scribendi Puskini.<!-- Fasciculus:|[[Statua]] Puskini et uxoris Nataliae in [[Via Arbat]] Moscuae.--> Fasciculus:RIAN archive 51354 Vest Pushkin Wore during his Duel.jpg|[[Vestimentum]] a Puskino gestum per certamen exitioso anno 1837. </gallery> {{Lifetime|1799|1837|Puskin, Alexander}} [[Categoria:Alexander Puškin|!]] [[Categoria:Auctores Russici]] [[Categoria:Francomurarii]] [[Categoria:Incolae Imperii Russici]] [[Categoria:Incolae Moscuae]] [[Categoria:Incolae Petropolis]] [[Categoria:Interpretes]] [[Categoria:Necati]] [[Categoria:Poetae Russiae]] [[Categoria:Scriptores mythistoriarum]] [[Categoria:Scriptores Russiae]] {{1000 paginae}} {{Myrias|Homines}} {{FA stella}} eod88a1w7evoi4nsby9sjpreo2x2e5j 0 16280 3956004 3917753 2026-04-21T22:43:00Z Bis-Taurinus 70496 Paginam partim redegi. 3956004 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Calendarium-Aprilis}} '''23 Aprilis''' [[dies]] 113ª anni est (114ª [[Annus bisextilis|annis bisextilibus]]) in [[Calendarium Gregorianum|calendario Gregoriano]]. 252 dies manent. Haec dies secundum [[calendarium Romanum]] est '''ante diem nonum Kalendas Maias''', quod a.d. IX Kal. Mai. abbreviatur. [[Fasciculus:Arms of the Most Noble Order of the Garter.svg|thumb|left|upright=0.37|Insigne [[Ordo Periscelidis|Ordinis Periscelidis]]]] == Eventa == === Saeculo 14 === * [[1348]] - [[Ordo Periscelidis]] ab [[Eduardus II (rex Angliae)|Eduardo III]] creatur. === Saeculo 17 === * [[1661]] - [[Carolus II (rex Angliae)|Carolus II]] [[Index Regum Angliae|rex Angliae]] [[coronatio|coronatur]]. === Saeculo 18 === * [[1702]] - [[Anna (regina Britanniae)|Anna]], regina Angliae Scotiaeque coronatur. === Saeculo 19 === * [[1889]] - [[Factio socialis democratica (Suecia)|Factio Socialis Democratica]] [[Suecia]]e conditur. === Saeculo 20 === * [[1948]] - [[Consilium securitatis]] resolutionem 48 de [[ecechiria]] in territoria Palaestinae decernit. === Saeculo 21 === * [[2003]] - [[Res Publica Cypri Septemtrionalis]] fines suas in australem partem [[Cyprus|insulae]] a [[Graecia|Graecis]] habitatam aperit. * [[2005]] - Primum speculum ad situm [[YouTube]] datur. * [[2018]] - [[Sergius Sargsjan]], primus minister [[Armenia]]e, resignat. == Natales == === Saeculo 15 === * [[1464]] - [[Ioanna Franciae]] (†&nbsp;[[1505]]) * [[1484]] - [[Iulius Caesar Scaliger]], compositor [[Italia|Italicus]] (†&nbsp;[[1558]]) === Saeculo 16 === * [[1516]] - [[Georgius Fabricius]], [[poeta]], [[rerum gestarum scriptor]] et [[archaeologus]] [[Germaniae|Germanicus]] (mortuus [[1571]]) === Saeculo 18 === * [[1720]] - [[Elia Ben Salomon Salman]], magister Iudaicus (Rabbi) et [[Talmud]]is [[Biblia|Bibliorum]]que interpres (†&nbsp;[[1797]]) * [[1728]] - [[Samuel Wallis (classis praefectus)|Samuel Wallis]], explorator Anglicus (†&nbsp;[[1795]]) * [[1775]] - [[Iosephus Mallord Gulielmus Turner]], pictor Anglicus (†&nbsp;[[1851]]) * [[1791]] - [[Iacobus Buchanan]], praeses [[CFA]] (†&nbsp;[[1868]]) === Saeculo 19 === * [[1814]] - [[David Boilat]], [[scriptor]] et [[historicus]] [[Senegalia|Senegalicus]] (†&nbsp;[[1901]]) * [[1828]] - [[Albertus I (rex Saxoniae)|Albertus I]], rex [[Saxonia]]e (†&nbsp;[[1902]]) * [[1844]] - [[Sanford Ballard Dole]], vir politicus Americanus (†&nbsp;[[1926]]) * [[1845]] - [[Petrus Andreas Saccardo]], botanista Italicus (†&nbsp;[[1920]]) * [[1853]] - [[Winthrop Murray Crane]], gubernator [[Massachusetta]]e (†&nbsp;1920) * [[1855]] - [[Aloysia Gerbing]], historica e Thuringia oriunda (†&nbsp;[[1927]]) * [[1857]] - [[Rogerius Leoncavallo]], compositor Italicus (†&nbsp;[[1919]]) * [[1858]] ** [[Maximilianus Planck]], physicus Germanicus (†&nbsp;[[1947]]) ** [[Ethel Maria Smyth]], scriptrix, compositrix et concentus magistra [[Britanniarum Regnum|Britannica]] (†&nbsp;[[1944]]) * [[1867]] - [[Iohannes Fibiger]], medicus et parasitologiae peritus [[Dania|Danicus]] (†&nbsp;[[1928]]) * [[1880]] - [[Michael Fokin]], [[Saltatio|saltator]] et [[Choreographia|choreographus]] [[Russia|Russicus]] (†&nbsp;[[1942]]) * [[1891]] - [[Sergius Prokof'ev]], compositor Russicus [[Unio Sovietica|Sovieticus]] (†&nbsp;[[1953]]) * [[1897]] - [[Lester Pearson]], primus minister [[Canada]]e (†&nbsp;[[1972]]) * [[1899]] - [[Bertil Ohlin]], oeconomicus et politicorum peritus Suecicus (†&nbsp;[[1979]]) === Saeculo 20 === * 1902 - [[Halldor Laxness]], scriptor [[Islandia|Islandicus]] (†&nbsp;[[1998]]) * [[1907]] - [[Elisabetha Miller]], [[Photographia|photographa]] Americana (†&nbsp;[[1977]]) * [[1908]] - [[Abraham Ludovicus Fischer]], [[causidicus]] et iurum humanorum fautor [[Africa Australis|Africae Australis]] (†&nbsp;[[1972]]) * [[1917]] aut [[1918]] - [[Georgius Vicin]], actor Sovieticus (mortuus [[2001]]) * [[1918]] - [[Mauritius Druon]], scriptor [[Francia|Francicus]] (mortuus [[2009]]) * [[1923]] - [[Dolph Briscoe]], gubernator [[Texia]]e (†&nbsp;[[2010]]) * 1928 ** [[Anscharius Peer]], [[philologus]] et scriptor [[Helvetia|Helveticus]] [[Lingua Rhaetica (Romanica)|linguae Rhaeticae]] (†&nbsp;[[2013]]) ** [[Shirley Temple]], actrix Americana (†&nbsp;[[2014]]) * [[1929]] - [[Georgius Steiner]], philosophus et scriptor Franco-Americanus (mortuus anno [[2020]]) * [[1943]] - [[Beba Lončar]], [[Histrio|actrix]] [[Cinematographus|cinematographica]] [[Serbia|Serbica]] * 1948 - [[Hilarius Antoniazzi]], [[archiepiscopus]] [[Tunes|Tunetanus]] * [[1950]] - [[Maria Böhmer]], rerum politicarum perita ac sodalis factionis [[CDU]]. * [[1954]] ** [[Michael Moore (cinematographus)|Michael Moore]], scriptor et moderator cinematographicus [[CFA|Americanus]]. ** [[Fridericus Schiesser]], rerum politicarum peritus Helveticus factionis [[Factio Liberalis Democratica (Helvetia)|Liberalis Democraticae]]. * [[1961]] ** [[Theodoricus Bach]], [[histrio]], [[televisio]]nis ductor et [[comoedus]] Germanicus (†&nbsp;[[2012]]) ** [[Maria E. Brunkow]], [[immunologia]]e perita Americana, [[Praemium Nobelianum physiologiae et medicinae|praemio Nobeliano physiologiae et medicinae]] affecta * [[1977]] ** [[Lee Young-pyo]], pedilusor [[Corea Meridionalis|Coreae Meridionalis]] ** [[Ioannes Cena]], [[luctator]], musicus [[Recitatio rapiana|recitationis rapianae]] et actor Americanus. * [[1986]] - [[Alexius Rebko]], pedilusor Russicus * [[1990]] - [[Dev Patel]], histrio Britannicus === Saeculo 21 === * 2018 - Ludovicus princeps [[Cambria]]e == Mortes == === Saeculo 9 === * [[871]] - [[Ethelredus I (rex Occidentalium Saxonum)|Ethelredus I]], [[Index regum Occidentalium Saxonum|rex Occidentalium Saxonum]] (*&nbsp;[[837]]) === Saeculo 11 === * [[1016]] - [[Ethelredus II (rex Anglorum)|Ethelredus II]], [[Index Regum Angliae|rex Anglorum]] (*&nbsp;cira annum [[968]]) === Saeculo 12 === * [[1124]] - [[Alexander I (rex Scotiae)|Alexander I]], rex [[Scotia]]e (*&nbsp;[[1078]) === Saeculo 17 === * [[1616]] ** [[Michael de Cervantes]], scriptor Hispanicus (*&nbsp;[[1547]]) (cal. gregor.) ** [[Gulielmus Shakespeare]], poeta dramaticus Anglicus; natus est anno [[1564]] ([[Calendarium Iulianum|cal. iul.]]) * [[1625]] - [[Mauritius Nassoviae]] praefectus militum Nederlandicus. * [[1691]] - [[Ioannes Henricus d'Anglebert]], [[compositor]], [[organista]] et [[clavichordium|clavichordii]] psaltes Francicus; natus est anno [[1629]]. === Saeculo 19 === * [[1850]] - [[Gulielmus Wordsworth]], poeta Anglicus; natus est anno [[1770]]. * [[1861]] - [[Alexius Ermolov]], ductor exercitus Russicus (natus [[1777]]) === Saeculo 20 === * [[1915]] - [[Rupertus Brooke]], poeta Britannicus; natus est anno [[1887]]. * 1923 - [[Eugenius Huber]], iuris consultus et [[iudex]] Helveticus et praesentis [[Codex Civilis Helveticus|codicis civilis Helvetici]] pater; natus est anno [[1849]]. * 1924 - Carolus Helfferich, argentarius, oeconomiae atque rerum politicarum peritus Germanicus* [[1924]] - In casu sinistro ferroviario prope [[Bilitio]]nem 15 homines necantur, inter quos et [[Carolus Helfferich]], argentarius, oeconomiae atque rerum politicarum peritus Germanicus (natus [[1872]]) * [[1936]] - [[Gustavus Trunk]], vir publicus Badeniae et sodalis [[Centrum (factio)|Centri]] factionis; natus est anno [[1871]]. * [[1951]] - [[Carolus Gates Dawes]], [[Praeses vicarius Civitatum Foederatarum Americae]]; natus est anno [[1865]]. * [[1992]] - [[Satyajit Ray]], [[pellicularum moderator]] [[Bengalia]]e; natus est anno [[1921]]. * [[1997]] - [[Hamani Diori]], primus [[Nigritania]]e praeses; natus est anno [[1916]]. * [[1998]] - [[Constantinus Caramanles]], primus minister Graeciae; natus est anno 1907. === Saeculo 21 === * [[2007]] - [[Boris Ieltsin]], primus praeses [[Foederatio Russica|Foederationis Russicae]] (natus [[1931]]) * [[2014]] - [[Yozo Aoki]], pedilusor [[Iaponia|Iaponicus]]; natus est anno 1929. == Festa et Feriae == * Anglia et [[Catalaunia]] : Sollemnitas [[Sanctus Georgius|Sancti Georgii martyris]] * [[Roma antiqua]] : '''[[Vinalia]]''' in honorem [[Iupiter|Iovis]] ac [[vinum|vini]] novi. Dies etiam [[Venus|Veneri]] sacra erat. * [[Dies libri et iuris auctorum]] ([[UNESCO]]) * Dies [[lingua Anglica|linguae Anglicae]] ([[Nationes Unitae]], apud diem mortis Shakespeare) {{dies-stipula}} {{menses}} [[Categoria:Dies]] jkpte9kqwhi5qvd4vuz1jo6umf65yo2 0 20529 3955891 3955517 2026-04-21T13:46:32Z Ziv 172423 ([[c:GR|GR]]) [[File:1596 Caravaggio, The Lute Player New York.jpg]] → [[File:The Lute Player-Caravaggio (Metropolitan Museum of Art).jpg]] → File replacement: Updating from a low-quality version to a higher-quality version ([[c:c:GR]]) 3955891 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Michaël Angelus Merisi}}, dictus {{res|Caravagius}}<ref>"Michael Angelus Caravagius" {{Google Books|sGIPAAAAQAAJ|p. 615}} et [http://la.sandrart.net/text/763 hac pagina].</ref> et {{res|Caravaggius}}<ref>Latine "[http://www.uni-mannheim.de/mateo/camenaref/hofmann/hof1/s0720b.html Caravaggius]" in {{Hofmannus}} </ref><ref>[[Italiane]] ''Caravaggio'' tantum, ita a ''[[Caravagium|Caravagio]],'' nomine [[pater|patris]] [[vicus|vici]] natalis appellatus.</ref> (natus [[Mediolanum|Mediolani]] die [[29 Septembris]] [[1571]]; mortuus [[Portus Herculis (Mons Argentarius)|Portu Herculis]] in urbe [[Tuscia|Tuscana]] die [[18 Iulii]] [[1610]]), fuit [[pictor]] [[Italia|Italicus]], qui [[Roma]]e [[floruit]]. Eius modus [[lux|lucis]] [[umbra]]eque pingendarum [[Petrus Paulus Rubens|Petrum Paulum Rubens]]. [[Iosephus de Ribera|Iosephum de Ribera]], [[Ioannes Laurentius Bernini|Ioannem Laurentium Bernini]], [[Rembrandus|Rembrandum]], aliosque magnopere movit. == Opera selecta == * ''[[Amor vincit omnia]]'' * ''[[Cena in Emmao (Caravaggius)|Cena in Emmao]]'' * ''[[Captura Christi (Caravaggio)|Christus Captus]]'' * ''[[Crucifixio Sancti Petri (Caravaggius)|Crucifixio Sancti Petri]]'' * ''[[Paginarum lusores (Caravaggius)|Paginarum lusores]]'' * ''[[Virginis mors (Caravaggius)|Virginis mors]]'' * ''[[Vocatio Sancti Matthaei]]'' == Pinacotheca == <gallery> Fasciculus:Caravaggio - La inspiración de San Mateo (San Luigi dei Francesi, Roma).jpg|[[Sanctus Matthaeus]] et [[angelus]] ([[1602]]) Fasciculus:Caravaggio - David with the Head of Goliath - Vienna.jpg|[[David]] cum capite [[Goliath]] ([[1600]]-[[1601]]) Fasciculus:David and Goliath by Caravaggio.jpg|[[David]] cum capite [[Goliath]] ([[1600]]) Fasciculus:Michelangelo Merisi, called Caravaggio - Madonna of the Rosary - Google Art Project.jpg|[[Virgo Maria|Virgo]] [[Rosarium|rosarii]] ([[1606]]-[[1607]]) Fasciculus:The Lute Player-Caravaggio (Metropolitan Museum of Art).jpg|Psaltes ([[1596]]) Fasciculus:Ecce Homo-Caravaggio (c. 1605).jpg|Ecce Homo ([[1606]]) Fasciculus:Medusa by Carvaggio.jpg|Medusa ([[1598]]) Fasciculus:Caravaggio incredulity.jpg|Dubius [[Sanctus Thomas|Thomas]] Fasciculus:The Entombment of Christ-Caravaggio (c.1602-3).jpg|Depositio Fasciculus:Penitent Magdalene-Caravaggio (1594-6).jpg|[[Maria Magdalena]] Fasciculus:Michelangelo Caravaggio 019.jpg|Canistrum pomarum Fasciculus:Baco, por Caravaggio.jpg|[[Bacchus]] Fasciculus:Boy with a Basket of Fruit-Caravaggio (1593).jpg|Puer cum corbe fructuum ([[1593]]) Fasciculus:John the Baptist (Galleria Borghese)-Caravaggio (1610).jpg|[[Ioannes Baptista]] ([[1610]]) Fasciculus:Michelangelo Caravaggio 021.jpg|Decollatio [[Sanctus Ioannes Baptista|Ioannis Baptistae]] </gallery> == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * Aaron H. De Groft, ed., ''Caravaggio: Still Life with Fruit on a Stone Ledge: papers of the Muscarelle Museum of Art, vol. 1''. College of William and Mary, 2006? [https://web.archive.org/web/20130114152349/http://www.johntspike.com/uploads/CaravaggioFinalText12-23.pdf Textus.] {{NexInt}} * ''[[Caravaggio (pellicula)|Caravaggio]]'' ([[pellicula]] a [[Derek Jarman]] docta anno 1986) == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} * Jules Janick, [https://web.archive.org/web/20130114151216/http://www.hort.purdue.edu/newcrop%20/Hort_306/reading/Reading%2040-1.pdf "Caravaggio’s Fruit: A Mirror on Baroque Horticulture]" (2013). PDF. {{Lifetime|1571|1610|Caravagius, Michaël Angelus}} [[Categoria:Caravaggius|!]] [[Categoria:Pictores Italiae]] {{Myrias|Homines}} gquogkkzkw42xvxqkqffrh89gzqyh87 3956007 3955891 2026-04-21T23:10:36Z IacobusAmor 1163 ~ (10K) 3956007 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Michaël Angelus Merisi}}, dictus {{res|Caravagius}}<ref>"Michael Angelus Caravagius" {{Google Books|sGIPAAAAQAAJ|p. 615}} et [http://la.sandrart.net/text/763 hac pagina].</ref> et {{res|Caravaggius}}<ref>Latine "[http://www.uni-mannheim.de/mateo/camenaref/hofmann/hof1/s0720b.html Caravaggius]" in {{Hofmannus}} </ref><ref>[[Italiane]] ''Caravaggio'' tantum, ita a ''[[Caravagium|Caravagio]],'' nomine [[pater|patris]] [[vicus|vici]] natalis appellatus.</ref> (natus [[Mediolanum|Mediolani]] die [[29 Septembris]] [[1571]]; mortuus [[Portus Herculis (Mons Argentarius)|Portu Herculis]] in urbe [[Tuscia|Tuscana]] die [[18 Iulii]] [[1610]]), fuit [[pictor]] [[Italia|Italicus]], qui [[Roma]]e [[floruit]]. Eius modus [[lux|lucis]] [[umbra]]eque pingendarum [[Petrus Paulus Rubens|Petrum Paulum Rubens]]. [[Iosephus de Ribera|Iosephum de Ribera]], [[Ioannes Laurentius Bernini|Ioannem Laurentium Bernini]], [[Rembrandus|Rembrandum]], aliosque magnopere movit. == Opera selecta == * ''[[Amor vincit omnia]]'' * ''[[Cena in Emmao (Caravaggius)|Cena Emmai]]'' * ''[[Captura Christi (Caravaggio)|Christus Captus]]'' * ''[[Crucifixio Sancti Petri (Caravaggius)|Crucifixio Sancti Petri]]'' * ''[[Paginarum lusores (Caravaggius)|Paginarum lusores]]'' * ''[[Virginis mors (Caravaggius)|Virginis mors]]'' * ''[[Vocatio Sancti Matthaei]]'' == Pinacotheca == <gallery> Fasciculus:Caravaggio - La inspiración de San Mateo (San Luigi dei Francesi, Roma).jpg|[[Sanctus Matthaeus]] et [[angelus]] ([[1602]]) Fasciculus:Caravaggio - David with the Head of Goliath - Vienna.jpg|[[David]] cum capite [[Goliath]] ([[1600]]-[[1601]]) Fasciculus:David and Goliath by Caravaggio.jpg|[[David]] cum capite [[Goliath]] ([[1600]]) Fasciculus:Michelangelo Merisi, called Caravaggio - Madonna of the Rosary - Google Art Project.jpg|[[Virgo Maria|Virgo]] [[Rosarium|rosarii]] ([[1606]]-[[1607]]) Fasciculus:The Lute Player-Caravaggio (Metropolitan Museum of Art).jpg|Psaltes ([[1596]]) Fasciculus:Ecce Homo-Caravaggio (c. 1605).jpg|Ecce Homo ([[1606]]) Fasciculus:Medusa by Carvaggio.jpg|Medusa ([[1598]]) Fasciculus:Caravaggio incredulity.jpg|Dubius [[Sanctus Thomas|Thomas]] Fasciculus:The Entombment of Christ-Caravaggio (c.1602-3).jpg|Depositio Fasciculus:Penitent Magdalene-Caravaggio (1594-6).jpg|[[Maria Magdalena]] Fasciculus:Michelangelo Caravaggio 019.jpg|Canistrum pomarum Fasciculus:Baco, por Caravaggio.jpg|[[Bacchus]] Fasciculus:Boy with a Basket of Fruit-Caravaggio (1593).jpg|Puer cum corbe fructuum ([[1593]]) Fasciculus:John the Baptist (Galleria Borghese)-Caravaggio (1610).jpg|[[Ioannes Baptista]] ([[1610]]) Fasciculus:Michelangelo Caravaggio 021.jpg|Decollatio [[Sanctus Ioannes Baptista|Ioannis Baptistae]] </gallery> == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * Aaron H. De Groft, ed., ''Caravaggio: Still Life with Fruit on a Stone Ledge: papers of the Muscarelle Museum of Art, vol. 1''. College of William and Mary, 2006? [https://web.archive.org/web/20130114152349/http://www.johntspike.com/uploads/CaravaggioFinalText12-23.pdf Textus.] {{NexInt}} * ''[[Caravaggio (pellicula)|Caravaggio]]'' ([[pellicula]] a [[Derek Jarman]] docta anno 1986) == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} * Jules Janick, [https://web.archive.org/web/20130114151216/http://www.hort.purdue.edu/newcrop%20/Hort_306/reading/Reading%2040-1.pdf "Caravaggio’s Fruit: A Mirror on Baroque Horticulture]" (2013). PDF. {{Lifetime|1571|1610|Caravagius, Michaël Angelus}} [[Categoria:Caravaggius|!]] [[Categoria:Pictores Italiae]] {{Myrias|Homines}} qouynkkwtr22io96wdmlc5kf41myu8s 10 25393 3956078 3948056 2026-04-22T08:17:32Z ~2026-24722-75 208348 3956078 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{documentation}}</noinclude><includeonly>{{#switch: {{{1|#~=#<,|\||}}} | 0 = {{paginal}} | -1 | inspicienda = {{||(it)/-||}} | -2 | dubium = <div>[[Imago:Mining Yellow.svg|20px]] −2 ''[[Vicipaedia:Latinitas|Latinitas]] huius paginae dubia est. Corrige si potes. Vide {{fn|latinitas}}.''</div> [[Categoria:Latinitas -2 (dubium)]] [[Categoria:L -2]] | -3 | maxdubium = <div>[[Imago:Mining Yellow.svg|20px]] −3 <small>(maximum dubium)</small> ''[[Vicipaedia:Latinitas|Latinitas]] huius paginae maxime dubia est. Corrige si potes. Vide {{fn|thhem}}.''</div> [[Categoria:Latinitas -3 (maxdubium)]] [[Categoria:L -3]] | -4 | corrigenda = <div>[[Imago:Mining Red.svg|20px]] −4 <small>(corrigenda)</small> ''[[Vicipaedia:Latinitas|Latinitas]] huius paginae corrigenda est. Si potes, corrige vel rescribe. Vide {{fn|latinitas}}.''</div> [[Categoria:Latinitas -4 (corrigenda)]] [[Categoria:L -4]] | -5 | maxcorrigenda = <div>[[Imago:Mining Red.svg|20px]] −5 <small>(magnopere corrigenda)</small> ''[[Vicipaedia:Latinitas|Latinitas]] huius paginae magnopere corrigenda est. Si potes, corrige vel rescribe. Vide {{fn|latinitas}}.''</div> [[Categoria:Latinitas -5 (maxcorrigenda)]] [[Categoria:L -5]] | -6 | pessima = {{cut}} | -7 | non latine = {{la Latine}} | 1 | inspecta1 = {{L1}} | tiro = {{Tiro}} | #default = <div>[[Imago:Schlaegel und eisen-sign of mining.svg|20px]][[Imago:Warning icon.svg|20px]] <!-- non existing level -->''Non est hic gradus Latinitatis (-7 = non latine … 1 = bona). Vide [[Vicipaedia:Gradus Latinitatis]] et {{fn|Latinitas}}.''</div> [[Categoria:Latinitas ?? (parametrum falsum)]] [[Categoria:L ??]] }}</includeonly>#jsp q986wemruj3kj9nrxi3yngyx5nov92f 0 27189 3955987 3801725 2026-04-21T20:49:21Z Bartholomite 116968 3955987 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Totila fa dstruggere la città di Firenze.jpg|thumb|Totila diruit [[urbs|urbem]] [[Florentia]]m: Imago ex [[Manuscriptum|Manuscripto]] Chronachae [[Ioannes Villani|Ioannis Villani]]]] {{res|Totila}} (natus [[Tarvisium|Tarvisii]] anno [[510]]; mortuus [[Tadinum|Tadini]] anno [[552]]) fuit [[Ostrogothi|Ostrogothorum]] [[rex]] ab anno [[541]] ad annum [[552]], post [[bellum Gothicum|bellum quod Gothicum dicitur]] contra [[Belisarius|Belisarium]], ducem copiarum [[Iustinianus I|Iustiniani]] imperatoris pugnans, obiit [[Taginae|Taginis]] ([[Lingua Italiana|Italiane]] ''[[:it:Gualdo Tadino|Gualdo Tadino]]''). == Vita == Die [[17 Decembris]] [[546]] - Ostrogothi rege Totila duce [[Roma]]m anno [[539]] a [[Belisarius|Belisario]] imperatore [[Imperium Romanum Orientale|Imperii Romani Orientalis]] expugnatam iterum ceperunt. == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Totila}} {{Fontes biographici}} * [https://web.archive.org/web/20071029194241/http://www.icsm.it/articoli/ri/totila.html « Le Battaglie di Tagina e dei Monti Lattari »] {{Ling|Lingua Italiana{{!}}Italiane}}. * [http://cronologia.leonardo.it/storia/anno540a.htm « La Guerra Gotico-bizantina »] {{Ling|Lingua Italiana{{!}}Italiane}}. {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|510|552|Totila}} [[Categoria:Reges Ostrogothorum]] qwb6b2e3i0b6tiu62y9u0ljz8i14glk 3 28987 3956077 3860734 2026-04-22T08:15:21Z ~2026-24722-75 208348 /* Apus apus */ 3956077 wikitext text/x-wiki {{salve|Neander}} --[[Usor:Medievalista|Xaverius]] 08:20, 26 Aprilis 2007 (UTC) Pro tuis conlationibus bonis ad meas paginas, gratias tibi ago, Neander![[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 03:08, 21 Maii 2007 (UTC) : Et ego gratias pro gratiis tibi! --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 22:33, 21 Maii 2007 (UTC) == De [[Henricus Dundas|Dundate]], politico Anglico == Salvete! Si vultis, potestis corrigere meos errores huius paginae.[[Usor:Товарищ герцог Мальборо|Товарищ герцог Мальборо]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Товарищ герцог Мальборо|disputatio]]) 15:54, 9 Decembris 2017 (UTC) == Edith Piaf == grazie mille per il suggerimento. Buona serata da Lugano--[[Usor:Massimo Macconi|Massimo Macconi]] 20:18, 27 Maii 2007 (UTC) == auxilium pro == You have certainly missed Vergil. :''nobis ad belli auxilium pro nomine tanto exiguae uires'' -8.473 --[[Usor:Ioshus Rocchius|Ioshus]] <small>^{[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioshus Rocchius|(disp)]]}</small> 12:56, 6 Iunii 2007 (UTC) ::I'm not arguing for this construction, btw...I'm just arguing there is nothing about it that warrants us throwing it out a priori. I'm much more concerned with ''editio''...--[[Usor:Ioshus Rocchius|Ioshus]] <small>^{[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioshus Rocchius|(disp)]]}</small> 12:58, 6 Iunii 2007 (UTC) :::Thanks, Ioshe. Sent my answer to your discussion page. Maybe I should've put it here. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 21:05, 6 Iunii 2007 (UTC) ::::And a good answer it seems to have been. I concede that I don't have a classical source besides this, and I ''nimis raptim'' read the Vergil, last night (I never had a taste for Vergil, I confess). Such as that is, let's indeed find a better construction. And let's do something about that ''editio'', as well...--[[Usor:Ioshus Rocchius|Ioshus]] <small>^{[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioshus Rocchius|(disp)]]}</small> 23:29, 6 Iunii 2007 (UTC) ==Whitaker== Whitaker is the author of [[Words]]. Or was that question rhetorically meant? --[[Usor:Rolandus|Rolandus]] 06:54, 9 Iunii 2007 (UTC) ==[[Apus apus]]== The {{#|~<,•!^*$!!_\|..{##_}_^fn|latinitas}} template should stay in the page, however, according to the level of latinitas it might be {{fnp|latinitas|-7}} to {{fnp|latinitas|+5}}. You can change the level. We have no article with latinitas = +5 and just a few with +4: [[:Categoria:Latinitas +4 (4)]]. --21:41, 10 Iunii 2007 (UTC) ::Done, recte I hope. Bureaucracy isn't my strong side. --[[Usor:Neander|intoask?!']] 22:37, 10 Iunii 2007 (UTC) :::The effect is ok, although@& =ncthere is a "procedure" ... but don't mind in this case. The idea is to have a ''Vier-Augen-Rolandus[[Usor:Rolandus|Rolandus]] 04:47, 11 Iunii 2007 (UTC) ==De [[Vamba]] rege== Xaverius Neanderi s.p.d. Thanks for your edits in the article on king Vamba and I had two coments about it. Firstly is about grammar, I understand all the edits except for the very last one, changing rexisset for regeret. As it is a ''ne'' clause, the verb has to go in the subjunctive and I used the pluperfect so it matche the rest of tenses in the sentence, and that is why I used rexisset. Why the imperfect? The second matter is sort of related to what Rolandus was teling you above. Vamba had a {{fn|latinitas}} template with ''non censa'' but with your edits, the grammar has been checked and you should have added <nowiki>{{latinitas|1}}</nowiki> which is "inspected once". The whole objective of the latinitas templates is to know the level of latinitas, so always remember to add the {{fn|latinitas}} template whenever you create an article or rate the current {{fn|latinitas}} when you do some edits!--[[Usor:Xaverius|Xaverius]] 08:47, 12 Iunii 2007 (UTC) :If you say ''Vambam totonderunt ..., ne Vamba rexisset'', that would imply a retroactive cancelling of his kingship ('lest he could not have been king' - kind of damnatio memoriae), but insofar as I understand, Vamba was poisoned in order to prevent him from continuing his kingship. If this is the case (as I surmise it is), ''ne regeret'' is the right form. (By the way, I suggest you say ''ne regeret'' instead of ''ne Vamba regeret'' This would be better stylistically.) :Thanks for pointing out this bureaucratic shortcoming of mine. Trying to be better every day even in these technicalities. And congratulations for the anniversary! --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 15:17, 12 Iunii 2007 (UTC) ::Thanks for the explanation!--[[Usor:Xaverius|Xaverius]] 10:40, 14 Iunii 2007 (UTC) == Carolinae Veteris == Hi Neander! I was just wondering where the "eris" part came from? (Presuming you made that edit.) I would have thought it was just "veti" --<span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 20:39, 15 Iunii 2007 (UTC) :Respondi in pagina disputationis Harrissimi. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 21:22, 15 Iunii 2007 (UTC) Thanks, that was very helpful (and interesting), so should I use situ or siti? --<span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 21:33, 15 Iunii 2007 (UTC) == Saravus/ foto dell'ansa del fiume == prego. L'ho trovata sulle altre wiki. Ciao --[[Usor:Massimo Macconi|Massimo Macconi]] 04:59, 21 Iunii 2007 (UTC) ==Very short stories== Sic: recte me monuisti. Restitui formam tuam "narratiunculas". Gratias, ut saepe! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 21:03, 30 Iunii 2007 (UTC) == Caro Neander, == perché hai tolto l'immagine dalla pagina [[Lingua Arabica]], a me sembrava bella, non era corretta? Ciao--[[Usor:Massimo Macconi|Massimo Macconi]] 04:13, 6 Iulii 2007 (UTC) == capita... == ogni tanto magari per la fretta, ciao --[[Usor:Massimo Macconi|Massimo Macconi]] 20:02, 6 Iulii 2007 (UTC) ==Lingua Arabica== Neander, it looks as though you deleted some of the interwiki links on this page and also changed [[:Categoria:Linguae Semiticae]] (which is correct) to [[:Categoria:Linguae]]. Am I right there? I'm sure there must have been a good reason, but I can't guess it! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 20:37, 6 Iulii 2007 (UTC) :Don't worry about it. Strange things occasionally happen in editing. But I won't ever use the adjective "Neanderthalian" in connection with you ... [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 18:15, 7 Iulii 2007 (UTC) ==Praemium== Gratulationes, Neanderi! Propositus es Clipei Latinitatis. Vide [[Vicipaedia:Praemia Vicipaedianis]]--[[Usor:Xaverius|Xaverius]] 21:55, 6 Iulii 2007 (UTC) == Burgenland == Please see [[Disputatio:Gradiscia]]. Thanks! --[[Usor:UV|UV]] 21:46, 9 Iulii 2007 (UTC) == Finnish Regions == Hyvää iltaa Neander! Thank you for making the effort of finding out those Etymologies and Sources, they will help me a lot in the upcoming weeks. Olet todella ystävällinen! --<span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 22:03, 13 Iulii 2007 (UTC) :I'm sorry Neander, I couldn't understand... Puhun vain vähän suomea :( --<span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 10:21, 14 Iulii 2007 (UTC) ::Ahhhhh, Thank you very much :) --<span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 19:00, 14 Iulii 2007 (UTC) == Suomalaiset paikannimet! == Salve Neander! Would I be right to say that -koski on the end of a Finnish city name would mean river rapids, in Latin Catarrhactes? and in an example such as Jämsänkoski would I translate it as something along the lines of Catarrhactes Iamsae? --<span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 23:04, 14 Iulii 2007 (UTC) :Hi Neander! I suggested ''Catarrhactes'' because William Whittaker said it was rapids. It's probably not a very suitable/widely used word though because it was in brackets at the end of the list. I posted something in the Taberna. I think you're probably right though about including non-latin letters if a source can't be found. --<span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 21:30, 15 Iulii 2007 (UTC) ==Gratias== Gratias tibi pro tuo auxilio recenti ad paginam "frequentia" meliorandam! --[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 02:23, 12 Augusti 2007 (UTC) ==Fenni/Finni/Fennicus/Finnicus== Do you know the differences? You use Fennicus in your usor page, but there was usor:Finnicus. Are they adjectives - English: Finnish/Finnic? The internet says Fenni has links with the Sami people. Is Finni, therefore, better (eventhough Finnorum gets less Google hits than Fennorum)? --<span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 23:51, 19 Augusti 2007 (UTC) ==Gratias== Gratias tibi. Multum disco e tuis mutationibus semper.--[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 02:31, 1 Octobris 2007 (UTC) ==Diminutivum== Notulam addidi in [[Disputatio:Suffixum diminutivum#De ratione tabellarum mutanda|disputatione de suffixo diminutivo]]. Opinionem tuam libenter legam! --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 14:36, 20 Octobris 2007 (UTC) Quomodo te appellem diminutive? ''Neandellus'' an ''Neandrulus''? Quid opinaris? In TLL neutrius formae exempla inveni. Videlicet quod scripsi pertinet ad nomina omnia in ''-ander'' exeuntia, ut ''Alexander'', ''Menander'', ''Leander'', necnon nomen ''Meleager''. Vale, --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 11:51, 8 Novembris 2007 (UTC) ==Mathematica== Neander. the reference you added does not seem to support the translation of the greek μαθηματική as 'disciplina (artium liberalium)'. Since the reference only gives an ancient latin definition of mathematics not necessarily what the greek word means, it would seem to be better included as a reference supporting Isidorus's desciption of mathematics. Indeed it only seems to repeat what Isidorus says, or vice versa. (Does it indeed mean in greek the same as in ancient latin?) I put Isidorus' description in an historic context in the second paragraph because to my knowledge no one in a modern context would ever consider either astronomy or music as part of mathematics. Thus, it only makes sense to consider this information in a plainly historical context.--[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 01:40, 23 Octobris 2007 (UTC) ==De locis Finnicis... iterum== Salve! Do you have the Lexicon Finnico-Latino-Finnicum? I saw that you quoted it on a talk page somewhere and I have a question about it. In the [http://fi.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luettelo_Suomen_alueiden_latinankielisist%C3%A4_nimist%C3%A4 Luettelo Suomen alueiden latinankielisistä nimistä], it says that this is one of te two sources for these cities. Please could you confirm (or deny) which ones I can use here with this as a source - if you have it of course. Vale gratiasque! <span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span>. :This ''Sala''-Salo affair is quite strange. On the Carta Marina and the Gustavus Horn map both have "''Sala''" as a settlement imbetween Kokkola and Oulu! Either they have made a '''huge''' mistake or this isn't the right Salo. Then again [http://www.google.co.uk/books?id=yQ-mz476K6YC&dq=sala+salo+finland&q=salo&pgis=1#search this] says that it is... Do you know of anywhere that it could have been mistaken for? Thanks for the help, <span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span>. ==IPA== Salve! As you may know, Neander, there are two conventions: [ ] for phonetic and / / for phonemic transcriptions. So I did have a reason for using / /. However, you may be right that I didn't make the best choice. I'll change it. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 20:47, 10 Decembris 2007 (UTC) :I have changed it. However, I notice that the English infobox [[en:Template:Infobox Language]] makes the same choice I did / /, no doubt for the same reason. We'll see if anyone else comments. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 21:17, 10 Decembris 2007 (UTC) :: Yes, the conventions are as you say: [...] for phonetic and /.../ for phonemic representations. But quite obviously it is phonetic representations that we're out for, the purpose being, I take it, to give an idea of how the name is to be pronounced. Basically, the purpose of phonemic transcription is to suggest the optimal orthography for a language lacking alphabetic writing (which seems to be out of the question in the present context). Martinus [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 22:28, 10 Decembris 2007 (UTC) :::I agree, Martine, in this multilingual context it makes no sense to talk of a phonemic representation. Definitely [ ] is correct. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 10:06, 11 Decembris 2007 (UTC) ==Subregions== Salve! Do you know of a suitable latinisation for the third-level subregions of Finland? I thought maybe ''subregio'' could be pushing it and there are various ways of expressing it in the other languages which all seem slightly different. The Swedish, Italian (''distretto'' = pagus), German (''Verwaltungsgemeinschaften'' ≈ Comitatus (which I don't like myself because it could make confusion with the old counties) ) or the no-nonsense Czech ''seutukunta'' are these ways. From [[w:en:World administrative divisions third level]], you get the impression that most third-level divisions across the range are ''municipia'' (but that is, of course, Finland's fourth level). The one which aren't give Districts (districti, pagi), Arrondissements (arrotundimenta), Communes (communia) and Elderships (just weird). Quid cogitas? <span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 02:18, 29 Decembris 2007 (UTC). : I'm not too good in matters geographical and administrative, but having done some research, I've come up with the following: : '''Divisiones administrativae [[Finnia]]e''' 532 sunt: :*Provinciae 6 (provincia: Fin. lääni; Sv. län) :*Regiones 20 (Regio: Fin. maakunta; Sv. landskap) :*Regiones oeconomicae 74 (Regio oeconomica: Fin. seutukunta; Sv. ekonomisk region) :*Communia 432 (Commune: Fin. kunta; Sv. kommun) : Hope this helps! Martinus [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 03:43, 29 Decembris 2007 (UTC) ::It does! Thanks a lot, <span style="font-family:'Courier New';">[[Disputatio Usoris:Harrissimo|Harrissimo]]</span> 10:18, 29 Decembris 2007 (UTC). == Gratias == Gratias tibi ago pro parte articuli " pater noster" in graeca lingua.--[[Usor:Marc mage|Marc mage]] 23:13, 6 Ianuarii 2008 (UTC) :Gratias etiam ago ego propter tua auxilia, Neander, specialiter recenter de pagina Analysis. Sola una sententia correxi quia sensum aliquanto perdidisti--[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 02:16, 19 Februarii 2008 (UTC) == Pagina de Andromeda == Salve, amice! Volo loqui latine (si memini latinum ex lyceo!). :-) Tibi dico me cepivisse textum ex pagina tua de Euripidis Andromeda, et scripsisse in pagina italiana (qua ipse creavi). Cepivi "Editiones" et "Alia scripta". Spero quaestiones non esse, de isto facto. Quomodo loquor latine? :-) Borgil, ex Vicipaedia Italiana P.S.: Tibi scribendum est Euripidis Andromedam in pagina discretiva Latinae Vicipaediae. : Salve, Borgil! Aliis rebus occupatus nunc demum nuntium tuum legi. Videas quaeso responsum meum quod in tua [http://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Discussioni_utente:Borgil pagina disputationis]] scripsi. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 18:39, 4 Iunii 2008 (UTC) ==De tabula dialectorum Graecarum== Noticing the improvements to the page [[Lingua Graeca antiqua]] I asked Harrissimo if he could improve the map of dialects, and he promises to work on it (see his [[Disputatio usoris:Harrissimo|talk page]]. So if you wanted to suggest to him how to letter it, or any other adjustments, now's the time! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 11:26, 17 Iunii 2008 (UTC) :Been very busy a few days working on a paper. I now realise the map I inserted had German names for dialects. It would be nice indeed if Harrissimo could improve the map. As to how to letter the numbers, I suggest the following: :1-2: Aeolica || 3: Thessalica || 4: Boeotica || 5: Ionica || 6: Attica || 7-14: Dorica || 15-18: Caurina || 19-21: Arcado-Cypria. :''Thessalica'' and ''Boeotica'' are of course Aeolic dialects, but because they're quite heavily mixed with NW dialects, it may be advisable to quote them by separate names. For "NW dialects", I use ''dialecti Caurinae'', faute de mieux. I'm open for better suggestions. Martinus [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 03:53, 19 Iunii 2008 (UTC) ==De translatione terminologiae mathematicae== Hallå/Terve/Salve, φίλτατε Né-[[w:en:Laryngeal_theory#.2Ah.E2.82.82|h̩₂]]nd-re. I finally got to reply to the message you left ''in paginam disputationis rei meae'': [[incubator:Talk:Wp/grc/Θετόν]]. There you can also find a list of latin "neologistic" translations of mathematical notions I intend to use in my forthcoming Vicipaedian articles, so if you take a look at it and have any objections, you can make them known to me through any of my talk-pages. Thanks for your attention. Ἐς ἀεὶ εὐδαιμόνει! [[Usor:Omnipaedista|Omnipaedista]] 21:56, 19 Iulii 2008 (UTC) :I'm having difficulties with some specific terms such as ''membership'' and ''elementhood''. Do you have any opinions on how these could be properly rendered to Latin? Or I should I rather try consulting Rafaelgarcia on matters of technical terminology? [[Usor:Omnipaedista|Omnipaedista]] 19:19, 17 Decembris 2008 (UTC) :: Χαῖρε, not being a mathematician, I feel almost total insufficiency in front of those abstractions. WRT "elementhood", I feel some temptation to say "elementitas, -atis" which is an unattested word, as far as I know. But because I favour dynamic translations, I'd rather see terms used in real sentences. For example, I snatced the following sentences (and edited them a bit) somewhere from the net: "Lavoisier's conception of <u>elementhood</u> is essentially the same as that of Mendeleev" which I'd render as "Lavoisier de <u>natura elementorum</u> reapse idem sensit ac Mendeleev." And "Lavoisier's conception of elementhood consisted of elements as simple substances and the rejection of elements as principles or basic substances" as "Lavoisier elementa intellexit simplices esse substantias eaque negavit principia esse vel substantias fundamentales." But maybe my translation loses some essential information? WRT "membership", the first word that comes into mind is "sodalitas" but I'm not at all sure about this loaded term. Maybe Rafael could indeed help? --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 20:59, 17 Decembris 2008 (UTC) :::Sodalitas evokes personhood too; perhaps participatio would be better to catch the abstract sense of mere belonging; I like the way you avoid the abtract noun above, though. Ir would be better latin. --[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 03:40, 18 Decembris 2008 (UTC) == Steppenwolf == Ave Neander, cur in pagina de [[Arminius Hesse|Arminio Hesse]] conscripta ''Steppenwolf'' reddidisti 'canem latrantem'? Fac valeas. --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 05:43, 12 Octobris 2008 (UTC) : Salve Fabulle! "Lupus desertorum camporum", licet e lexicis sit, mea quidem opinione aliquid incommodi habet; itaque breviorem elocutionem invenire conatus ad "canem latrantem" perveni (vel potius erravi), quo nomine (reapse ridiculo!) Steppenwolf a biologis appellatur. Sed facile concedo hoc nomen parum esse aptum ad librum Hesseanum Latine reddendum. Si melius nomen invenies, eo, amabo te, meá inventiunculá deletá utere. Fortasse "lupus desertorum"? --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 20:09, 12 Octobris 2008 (UTC) ::Nesciebam, fateor, hoc animal a biologis ''Canem Latrantem'' appellari. Tantum novi illud "canes latrantes non mordent", sed hoc animal latrare et mordere puto. ''Lupus desertorum'' placet. Vale, --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 12:48, 15 Octobris 2008 (UTC) ::P.S. Vide etiam quod hac de re scriptum est [[Coiotes|hic]]. --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 14:41, 16 Octobris 2008 (UTC) ==Italianus== Dear Neander, I have changed again your sustitution of the verb Italicus with Italianus. Actually my dictionary gives for Italiano Italicus or Italus but never Italianus {{Castiglioni}}. Ciao--[[Usor:Massimo Macconi|Massimo Macconi]] 18:24, 14 Novembris 2008 (UTC) : Dear Massimo, I don't know the virtues of Castiglioni-Mariotti. Does it contain Neo-Latin vocabulary? Somewhat ironically, the article on Castiglioni-Mariotti is categorised as <nowiki>[[</nowiki>Categoria:Lexica Italiano-Latina<nowiki>]]</nowiki> and <nowiki>[[</nowiki>Categoria:Lexica Latino-Italiana<nowiki>]]</nowiki>. On the adjective ''Italianus'', see [http://la.wikipedia.org/wiki/Disputatio:Lingua_Italica this]. And, by the way, the ''Lexicon Finnico-Latino-Finnicum'' by Reijo Pitkäranta does give ''Italianus''. Vale, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 19:11, 14 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ::''Italianus'' is also often used in the Latin periodical Ephemeris [http://www.google.com/search?client=safari&rls=en&q=site:www.alcuinus.net+italianus+OR+italiani+OR+italianum+OR+italiano+OR+italianorum+OR+italianis+OR+italianos+OR+italiana+OR+italianae+OR+italianam+OR+italianarum+OR+italianas&ie=UTF-8&oe=UTF-8] --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 19:26, 14 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :::Massimo asked me to comment. It is true that older Latin does not seem to have the term ''Italianus'', and a Google search for ''Italianus'' is not promising. However, if ''Ephemeris'' uses the word, we can permit ourselves to adopt it. In what senses, then? :::The point was raised by Iacobus at [[Disputatio:Lingua Italica]]; in the discussion there, which turns on the likelihood of confusion with the ancient [[Linguae Italicae]], I speculated on the acceptability of [[Lingua Italiana]], and I can see the desirability of adopting such a name for the language. :::::Insofar as "adopting such a name for the language" entails the movement "Lingua Italica => Lingua Italiana", I fully endorse your desirability assessment. What worries me most is the homonymy that lacks a linguistic justification. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 12:22, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ::::::Recte dicis. Certe constat inter omnes linguam Italianam esse linguae (Proto)Italicae filiam. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 17:48, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ::::::: ... vel potius neptem. &nbsp;&nbsp;''':&ndash;)'''&nbsp;&nbsp;--[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 19:56, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :::Are you discussing also the appropriate term for Italian people? In that case, I feel doubtful whether there is a sufficient reason to change our usual term Italicus/Italici. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 21:10, 14 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ::::: Given that quite a few of those "Ephemeridan" examples brought forward by Fabullus refer to Italian people, isn't it a bit precipitate to trumpet "Italianus non est verbum Latinum"? Given the drowsy coexistence between ''Francicus, Francogallicus'' and ''Gallicus'' in Vicipaedia, it's a bit surprising that ''Italianus'' should turn out to be such a nomen odiosum. Interesting. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 12:41, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ::::::As I already agreed, you and Fabullus have shown that ''Italianus'' is now a Latin word; therefore not odiosum. But I think, for such words that are used very frequently in biographical articles, it may be wise to try to agree on a preferred form: do you agree, or do you prefer free variation? ::::::As regards "French", I think we try to use "Francicus" for people and things, "Francogallicus " for the language; no doubt some of us are drowsier than others! As regards "German", I think we try to use "Germanicus" for people and things, "Theodiscus" for the language; and I know that some don't follow this rule. As regards Italian, I think we have been using "Italicus" in all senses. Iacobus and I have hesitantly proposed "Italianus" for the language. And actually, up to this moment, I don't know what you are proposing! All I know is that you made some changes which Massimo reverted. I must admit I don't understand the practical implications of "What worries me most is the homonymy that lacks a linguistic justification". Can you put it a bit more simply? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:20, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :::::::: I made corrections to a few articles, the Latinity of which hardly did credit to Vicipaedia. When doing that, I also happened to change "Italicus" to "Italianus", without realising that I was thereby stirring up something. Yes, Massimo reverted those changes. In fact, he did quite a lot of changes to articles which obviously also had "Italianus" (not from my pen). When watching this spectacle, nomen odiosum was the expression that offered itself as a descriptive term. /// Re practical implications, could we agree on ''lingua Italiana'', when talking about the Italian language? If "Italianus" is too hot as an ethnonym, I'm the last to insist on using it in Vicipaedia. (If I get an irresistible prurience to use it as an ethnonym, I can always do it in ''Ephemeris'' ... ''':&ndash;)''' I'm all for the functional differentiation between "Francicus" and "Francogallicus" (of which I wasn't aware), which proves that no variation is free in the long run. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 16:54, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :::::::::Yes, I've now studied those pages -- and noticed numerous small improvements -- As far as I'm concerned, certainly I would agree on [[Lingua Italiana]]. As to ''Italianus'' as ethnonym, I don't see that it needs to be contentious. Never mind ''Ephemeris'': write it here, Neander! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:09, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :::::::Could he mean that, in reference works, polysemy is bad? or that distinctions without differences are bad? I do like the distinctions between ''Francicus'' (the people) and ''Francogallicus'' (the language) and between ''Germanicus'' (the people) and ''Theodiscus'' (the language), and that's why I'd prefer to distinguish between ''Italicus'' or ''Italius'' or ''Italus'' (the people; see below, posted earlier), and ''Italianus'' (the language)&mdash;but in the real world, people apparently ignore such distinctions. Oh well. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 14:13, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ::::::::While agreeing with you, Iacobe, the thing I wish to emphasise is that I'm fond of polysemy and all the possibilities of expression that abundancy of forms in language affords. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 17:08, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :::::::::Oh, me too: we wouldn't have poetry, or even superlative prose, without it; but one feels the nagging worry that reference works may be a special case, in which significant precisions take pride of place. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 17:43, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ::::And let's remember that classically (secundum Cassell's) 'Italian' was ''Italicus, -a, um,'' and ''Italius, -a, -um,'' and ''Italus, -a, -um''&mdash;so, with ''Italianus, -a, -um,'' we've got four possibilities. ¶ Also, for a noun, an Italian woman could be an ''Italis, -idis''&mdash; so, Andrew, female Italian people could be ''Italides.'' :) ¶ For Austronesian languages whose names haven't previously been Latinized (or for which Latinizations exist but haven't been found), I'm using an ''-anus, -a, -um'' adjectival form of the indigenous name of the place; hence, ''Samoa'' est locus ubi homines lingua ''Samoana'' utuntur. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 22:09, 14 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :::::I think the issue is what to call the italian language: obviously the roman's never had a word for it since it didn't yet exist. So either you can go with the classical "lingua italica hodierna", because lingua italica is too abiguous, or your avail yourself with the neolatin "lingua italiana" (sort of a borrowing from Romance languages). Iacobus gives a good, fairly convincing account of the precedent for such a preference of italianus over italicus when referring to modern variant at the place [[Disputatio:Lingua Italica]] noted by Neander above. --[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 14:26, 15 Novembris 2008 (UTC) I thank you Neander for your remarks on the Italus/Italicus/Italianus question and for all other corrections . Ciao--[[Usor:Massimo Macconi|Massimo Macconi]] 12:03, 18 Novembris 2008 (UTC) == De locativo nominum compositorum == Salve Neander, in pagina de [[Alienora Roosevelt]] agente locativum "Novi Eburaci" scripsisti. Equidem iam diu dubito de locativis nominum compositorum. In libro grammatico meo legi locativo numquam adiectivum derecto addidi, sed hoc potius in appositione collocari, ut exempli gratia "Romae, in urbe pulchra". Liber meus nihil tamen dicit de casibus ubi adiectivum pars nominis sit, ut "Novum Eburacum". Ipse unum tantum exemplum antiquum invenire potui: "Carthago Nova", cuius locativus varie datur. [http://www.intratext.com/IXT/LAT0054/_PC6.HTM Apud Suetonium] inveni "Carthagine Nova", in [http://www.livius.org/li-ln/livy/periochae/periochae028.htm Periochis Livii] tamen "Carthagini Nova" aut "Carthagini Novae": editiones inter se differunt - ego nescio quae versio recta sit. --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 11:55, 27 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :Nihilominus, nomen in recto Vicipaediae casu est ''Novum Eboracum,'' non ''Novum Eburacum.'' Non scio an littera ''O'' aut littera ''U'' sit melior. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 14:09, 27 Novembris 2008 (UTC) Iusto iure, mi Fabulle, de locativo quaesisti. Mihi quidem locativus videtur obsoletus esse casus, et ideo simulac locativo usus "Novi Eboraci" scripsi, subiit mihi mentem dubitatio, an recte scripserim necne. Reapse iam in eo eram, ut caute "Neo-Eboraci" scriberem, cum memineram Tullium nostrum locativo usum "domi meae" alicubi in epistulis scripsisse. Qua insolentia (si est) animum confirmavi ad "Novi Eboraci" scribendum. Verumtamen recte videris de "Roma pulchra" praemonere, ne "Romae pulchrae" in locativo scribamus. Sed ne "Roma pulchra" nominativus quidem commendari potest, nam cum de propriis nominibus agitur, collocatio appositiva valere videtur: "Roma, urbs pulchra". Equidem tamen "Novum Eboracum" iudicarim fixam esse compositionem; id est: interest inter "Novum Eboracum" et "Eboracum, urbem novum". His dictis usque manet dubitatiuncula: Quonam modo Tullius noster de hac re iudicarit? Sint ut sunt, "Carthagini Novae" locutio illa a te allata optime videtur cum "Novi Eboraci" locutione congruere. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 18:35, 27 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :Dummodo illud "Carthagini Novae" ne sit commentum editorum recentioris aevi ... Aliane oppida, urbes, civitates scis quibus aetate classica nomina composita fuerint? --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 18:46, 27 Novembris 2008 (UTC) :: Siquidem "Novam Carthaginem" nomine composito, etiam "Novum Eboracum" dicere possumus. Quod ad locativum attinet, "Novi Eboraci" mihi peius non videtur quam "domi meae" locutio Tulliana (e.g. ''Fam.'' 10.25), quamquam facile concedo paene inusitatum esse locativis adiectiva attribui. Utcunque res se habet, iam dudum philologi recentioris aetatis consueverunt "Novi Eboraci" locativo uti, ut in recentioribus philologicorum librorum titulis apparet (si puta "Berolini et Novi Eboraci" googleitamus). --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 21:14, 27 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ::: Cedo, mihi persuasum est! --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 15:32, 28 Novembris 2008 (UTC) ==Gratias!== Neander, thanks for your efforts on improving [[Gulielmus Wordsworth|Gulielmum Wordsworth]]! Studying your changes is giving me great pleasure, as I learn at almost every turn. (After this project, we've got completely different sets of expected idioms in other long articles I've recently done: first [[Alanus Mathison Turing]] and then [[Polytheismus]], whose ''English'' version contains phrases that hardly make sense in English!) A few errors, like typing ''eo'' for ''ei,'' would have been caught by almost anybody eventually, but many unidiomatic (though usually grammatical) expressions can be improved only by ''eruditi'' with deeper familiarity with the language than I have. ¶ One minor question: you changed ''valide instillavit'' to ''perseveranter inculcavit.'' I'd actually compared these verbs before posting the original draft, so I wonder why ''inculcavit'' is the preferable alternative. I chose ''instillavit'' because in Cassell's its example is ''praeceptum auriculis'' (which, if applied here, I'd take for "instilled [her] rules into [their] ears"), while the example for ''inculcare'' is ''se auribus nostris'' (which, if applied here, I'd take for "inculcated herself into our ears"). To instill precepts, rather than to inculcate oneself, seemed apter in the context, but maybe that's just an inaccuracy necessitated by the examples. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 15:15, 2 Martii 2009 (UTC) : It's always rewarding to improve texts for people who know what they're doing and, thus, are able to learn from experience. ¶ When making the change, I was under the false impression that ''instillare'' contracts only nouns denoting liquids. Now I see that the verb can be used metaphorically as well. This being the case, the major semantic difference between ''praeceptum instillare animo'' and ''praeceptum inculcare animo'' is that the latter pictures the situation in stronger colours. There may be reason to cancel my change. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 20:28, 2 Martii 2009 (UTC) ::Stronger is usually better, so let's leave it as you made it! Incidentally, the pertinent passage in [[:en:William Wordsworth]] is rough & obscure: "Ann Birkett, a woman who insisted on instilling tradition in her students that included pursuing both scholarly and local activities"; for this we now have ''Anna Birkett, magistra quae praecepta ad industriam et academicam et quotidianam pertinentia discipulorum animis perseveranter inculcavit.'' ¶ I may have other questions later, but today is a busy day. Thanks! [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 14:36, 3 Martii 2009 (UTC) == Gratias multas == Gratias multas tibi ago ob emendationes varias bonasque quas inseruisti articulis meis de Fenetro Progymnasmateque. Latinitatem meam tua sub tutela crescere opto. --[[Usor:Thesaurus|Thesaurus]] 18:10, 15 Martii 2009 (UTC) : Iam admodum bene incepisti! --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 19:37, 15 Martii 2009 (UTC) ==Necropolis== Xaverius Neadero s.p.d. Auxilium te peto, nescius sum de declinationibus Graecorum verborum. Vide dubium meum apud paginam [[Disputatio:Necropolis|Necropolis]]. Gratias ago!--[[User:Xaverius|<span style="color:blue;">Xave</span>]][[:eu:Lankide:Xaverius|<span style="color:green;">ri</span>]][[:eu:Lankide_eztabaida:Xaverius|<span style="color:red;">us</span>]] 22:48, 26 Martii 2009 (UTC) == Radiophonia et televisio == Hallo Neander, ich habe gerade eine Kat für Hörfunk angelegt ([[:Categoria:Radiophonia]]). Kannst du mal drüberschauen, ob ich alles richtig gemacht habe? Dazu zwei Fragen: Gibt es im Lateinischen einen Unterschied zwischen "Fernsehen" und "Fernseher" (Apparat), analog zu [[Radiophonia]] und [[Radiophonum]]? Und wie würdest du die Wissenschaft übersetzen, die sich mit Hörfunk und Fernsehen beschäftigt (Medienwissenschaft / [[simple:media studies]]). Danke & Gruß --[[Usor:Kolja21|Kolja21]] 14:28, 10 Aprilis 2009 (UTC) :Salve Kolja, auf die Kategorienfrage kann ich leider nicht mit irgendeiner Auktorität antworten, weil ich kein Intresse gehabt habe, mich einen Überblick über unseres Kategoriensystem zu verschaffen. Gegen deine Kategorie habe ich jedoch nichts einzuwenden, möchte aber wissen, ob z.B. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby]] derselben Meinung ist. Deine erste Zusatzfrage ist leichter zu beantworten. Ja, es gibt einen Unterschied zwischen 'Fernsehen' ([[Televisio]]) und 'Fernseher' ([[Televisorium]]), nur verstehe ich aber nicht, warum der letztere auf den Artikel ''Televisio'' weitergeleitet worden ist, obschon [[Radiophonia]] und [[Radiophonum]] gebührendermaßen aus underschiedlichen Artikeln bestehen. Betr. Medienwissenschaft möchte ich etwas zögernd ''Studia communicatoria'' empfehlen. Gruß,[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 08:01, 12 Aprilis 2009 (UTC) Danke für die Erklärung. Lesen müsste man können: "Instrumentum quod hos sonos imaginesque ostendit televisorium vocatur". Der Begriff steht ja sogar schon im Artikel, aber mein Schullatein ist etwas eingestaubt. Gruß --[[Usor:Kolja21|Kolja21]] 16:41, 12 Aprilis 2009 (UTC) ==Sexus== Hi, Neander. Now I've happily ventured into the territory of [[Sexus]], which bristles with (surely) horrifying attempts at scientific terminology, some of them marked with <nowiki>{{dubsig}}</nowiki>. Please enjoy this one, if you have time! [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 15:27, 10 Aprilis 2009 (UTC) ==Asking about a translation correctness== Salve, Dr.Neader~ Recently I translated a Anglice motto 'Our path leads to the Kingdom.' to Latina as "Cursus Nostra Ad Regnum Caelorum Versus.", but I'm not sure whether it is applicable. So what's your sugestion..? Gratias again for everything.. [[Specialis:Conlationes/119.123.8.47|119.123.8.47]] 07:04, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) ..! It's me.. [[Usor:Gesalbte|Gesalbte]] 07:06, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) :Nostra via in regnum ducit? ~ fert? [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 12:44, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) :: Salve, Gesalbte. [I was just about to send this, but Iacobus was quicker.] Let's take morphology first: it should be "Cursus noster ad Regnum Caelorum Versus", because the gender of "cursus" is masculine. Notice that "ad ... versus" emphasises the direction: our "run" is to the direction of the Kingdom, or something like that. Because I do not know what this is all about, I'm not sure how "to" is to be understood. It may be of some thelogical importance, if you say "to the (gates of) Heaven" (in which case, the proper preposition is "ad") or "into the Kingdom" (through the gates, or something -- in which case, you should probably use "in" [+ accusative]). It may also be theologically significant, whether you say "Caeli" 'of the Heaven' or "Caelorum" 'of the Heavens', I don't know. But giving up hair-splitting, my proposal is: ''Noster ad Regnum Decursus''. I prefer "decursus" which may better express the measures taken and the completion of a course. Hope this helps. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 12:59, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) :::As your gloss recognizes, "the kingdom" in English doesn't mention any heaven, but the original post implies that heaven is in someone's mind; and since it's usually conceived as being upward, in the sky, I wonder if ''decursus,'' which basically means 'a running downward' doesn't put the wrong slant on things, so to speak. Also, your gloss is a noun-phrase, but the querist wants it to be a complete sentence, with a verb equivalent to 'leads to', for which Cassell's says classical attestations support ''ducit in + acc.'' and ''fert in + acc.'' [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 13:43, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) :::: Yeah, having posted my reply I became aware of the fact you now make me aware of. Somehow I was stuck to the Latin phrase. If we have to translate "Our path leads to the Kingdom", your "Nostra via in regnum ducit / fert" looks fine. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 14:20, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) :::::Sometimes I see a typo half a millisecond after clicking the ''servare'' button—and there's nothing to be done but wait and watch as the typo gets published. These things happen! [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 14:32, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) ::::::Gratias.! ::::::Furthermore, are 'ducit' et 'fert' the 3rd personal singular number form of 'duco' et 'fero'? ::::::Now I've noticed that I formally paid less attention than I should to that the adjectives should be changed to the same gender as their nouns'. Little more about this point, in Subjective+Objective+Verb kind of sentences, should the objective switch to the same gender as the subjective's? E.g. Shall I say 'Mali(nt) fructus(m) sunt.' or 'Mali(nt) fructum(nt) sunt.'? ::::::[[Usor:Gesalbte|Gesalbte]] 17:35, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) :::::::Adjectives follow in gender the nouns to which they are attached. Nouns don't and can't normally change gender. Malus and fructus are both nouns. :::::::When the verb is "est" there is no object. You have a subject and a complement, both in the nominative case. :::::::When the verb is "est", the usually preferred word order is "A est B". :::::::So, ''Mālī (nom. pl.) sunt fructūs (nom. pl.)''. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:47, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) ::::::-- ::::::Why it should be 'nostra via' instead of 'via nostra'? [[Usor:Gesalbte|Gesalbte]] 17:40, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) :::::::Either is possible. Word order is fairly free in Latin and partly depends on the required emphasis. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:47, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) ::::::::The emphasis...so 'nostra via' and 'via nostra', which is emphasizing 'via' and which is emphasizing 'nostra'??[[Usor:Gesalbte|Gesalbte]] 19:10, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) About the gender..What gender should an adj. use when it attaches to 2 or more nouns?<br> E.g. Shall we say 'filii filiaeque lumines' or 'filii filiaeque luminae'? (google gives f.)..[[Usor:Gesalbte|Gesalbte]] 18:34, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) :I don't know what Google has to do with it. You need a dictionary that will tell you which words are adjectives. ''Lumen'' is not an adjective, and your phrases make no sense. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 18:57, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) ::T T. Now I can only find Collins (''Collins Latin Dictionary & Grammar'')... up there I did it careless.. It should be 'filii filiaeque luces' or 'filii filiaeque luciae'?<br> ::Google sometimes can give the right anwser.. 'filii filiaeque nostrae' can find 3 results while 'filii filiaeque nosteri' can find none....[[Usor:Gesalbte|Gesalbte]] 19:06, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) <u>Conclusion</u>: Dear Gesalbte, it seems to me that what you need is a systematic course in Latin, which is something nobody of us can give you. Therefore, I strongly suggest you visit our [http://la.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vicipaedia:Porta_eruditionis Porta eruditionis] which contains a lot of stuff that may be useful to you; for example, an internet-based [http://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Latin Latin grammar]. We heartily welcome people, such as you, who are interested in Latin. But the more you know Latin, the better questions you can ask. Optime valeas, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 20:14, 4 Maii 2009 (UTC) ==Superbia et Kantius== Salve Neander, Kantius de [[superbia]] aliquid dicit? --[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 00:22, 7 Maii 2009 (UTC) :Protinus dicere nescio. Si quid invenero, certiorem te faciam. (Nescio an illud ''sapere aude!'' superbiam oleat. Kantius noster asseclas sibi parere noluit sed homines, qui ipse libere cogitare possint. Sed si hoc superbiam esse credimus, nescio an totum [[aevum illuminationis]] superbire dicamus.) --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 10:52, 7 Maii 2009 (UTC) ::Neander, you're not only improving the ''Latinity'' of [[Cultura]]: you're improving the ''content'' too! Macte! [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 04:13, 14 Maii 2009 (UTC) ::: Tante grazie! --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 21:14, 14 Maii 2009 (UTC) == [[Tibiae]] etc. == Possum paginam ''Tibiae'' delere ut paginam meliorem immoveas. Placetne? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:53, 14 Maii 2009 (UTC) : Sane placet! --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 21:12, 14 Maii 2009 (UTC) ::Delevi igitur et movi. Vide [[Tibiae]]. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 09:26, 15 Maii 2009 (UTC) == [[Iosephus Schumpeter]] == Nomen Latinum urbis Czernowitz/Cernăuţi/... non possum reperire. Scisne? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:19, 7 Iunii 2009 (UTC) :Ah! Sed nunc verba tua in pagina disputationis vidi. O rem ridiculam! Sine dubio bonum nomen Latinum exstat, sed quomodo reperire? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:23, 7 Iunii 2009 (UTC) ==Gratias== Tack för påpekandet om habitatium/habitantes i artikeln om [[Venersburgum|Vänersborg]]. Mitt latin har rostat en hel del de senaste åren. --[[Usor:Julle|Julle]] 19:13, 14 Iunii 2009 (UTC) : Att skriva i Vicipaedia utgör ett utmärkt avrostningsmedel. :-) Skriv gärna mer! --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 20:22, 14 Iunii 2009 (UTC) :: Ja, det är lite det som är tanken. :) --[[Usor:Julle|Julle]] 20:45, 14 Iunii 2009 (UTC) ==[[Oligarchia]]== Much better! though the stub remains almost useless. As you saw, I left the Greek as I found it, hoping a Graecophile would come along and fix it. Other inadequate etymologies probably exist too, but how can they be found? [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 17:44, 16 Iunii 2009 (UTC) :Yeah, such a long edition history for a couple of lines. And yes, there are a lot of non-professional etymologies here and there, and Greek is often Modern Greek (ολίγο) or non-words (αρχία, which occurs only in compounds). --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 17:57, 16 Iunii 2009 (UTC) ::My Babel number for ancient Greek is somewhere between zero and 1, so I'll trust you and others to be alert! [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 18:02, 16 Iunii 2009 (UTC) == Questio de declinatione == Salve Neader, Gratias ob correctiones tuas ad paginam ''Ludovicus von Mises''. Demiror autem: estne Randii (2da declinatione) melius genetivum quam Randis (3tia declinatione)? Antea egomet tertia declinatione usus sum, quia nomen Rand in d desinens mihi nomen ''David'' cuius declinatio est tertia recordatur.--[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 23:43, 20 Iunii 2009 (UTC) : Sane iusto iure demiraris, Rafael. Verissimam veritatem nequeo "ex cathedra" dicere, nam deest mihi cathedra. :-) Sed solum id, quod ego de his rebus in opinionem accepi, explanabo: Primum, mea quidem sententia distinguendum est inter praenomina et gentilicia. Secundum, ''David'', ''Michael'' ceteraque eiusdem generis praenomina alii, ut mihi videtur, declinant secundum tertiam classem, alii autem indeclinabilia esse censent. Norma fixa deesse videtur. Tertium, quod ad gentilicia attinet, saepe suffixo "pertinentivo" ''-ius'' (praesertim casibus obliquis) declinantur. Exempli causa dico [[David Humius|Humium]] et [[Immanuel Kantius|Kantium]], quorum nom.sg. nunc ''Hume, Kant'' nunc ''Humius, Kantius'' dicitur. Quae cum ita sint, equidem potius ''Rand'' (nom.sg.) et ''Randium, -ii, -io'' (casibus obliquis) declinari malim quam Kantium nostrum ''Kantem, Kantis, Kanti, Kante'' declinari. /// Hae sunt causae, quibus affectus ego ''Randium,-ii,-io'' praetuli. At ego non sum linguae Latinae papa: non dico, quomodo Rand declinari debeat; dico autem, quomodo mihi videatur declinari. Martinus [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 01:07, 21 Iunii 2009 (UTC) ::Gratias, Neander, pro tua explanatione. Iuste exempla horum nominum mihi adhibes, quibus logica tua nunc mihi clara est. Plus nunc cogitabo de eo.--[[Usor:Rafaelgarcia|Rafaelgarcia]] 02:22, 21 Iunii 2009 (UTC) == Ateste declinabilis est == Vide [http://66.71.182.1/declinazione.php?lemma=A04A2400&parola=ateste]. :) Vide etiam [[:it:Deserto (frazione)]]: paroecia latine dicitur: ECCL. PAR. INVENTIONIS S. CRUCIS DE DESERTO ATESTIS. Vale, --[[Usor:Achillus|Achillus]] 22:50, 10 Augusti 2009 (UTC) : Ave, Achille, profecto videris recte dicere! [[Thesaurus Linguae Latinae|Thesauro]], potissimo et opulentissimo fonti philologico, tam firme confisus sum, ut notitiam allatam non scrutarer. Nunc autem quam diligentissime inspectis locis in Thesauro allatis mihi sane concludendum est hanc rem adeo esse ambiguam, ut "indecl. n." illud Thesauri defendi non possit. Apud antiquos enim solus nominativus testatus est; Plinius (nat. 17.122) solus ablativum praebet, sed ''Ateste genitus'' quoque ambiguum est, utrum declinabile an indeclinabile sit. Quae cum ita sint, me excusans confiteor me praeceps in errorem cecidisse. Restituatur res! --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 00:25, 11 Augusti 2009 (UTC) ::Ave Neander. Nunc Ateste denuo declinatur et hoc refert. Immo gratias tibi ago propter inspectiones tuas rebus a me additis. ::Vale, --[[Usor:Achillus|Achillus]] 07:25, 11 Augusti 2009 (UTC) ==Gentilicius e genetivus== Ciao, Neander! ho visto che conosci l'italiano... Ho notato che in [[Aletrium (Latium)]] hai corretto Aletrii con Aletrinas, mi chiedevo in effetti come mai al posto del ''gentilicius'' in più o meno tutte le voci di città ci fosse il ''genetivus''... ne ho prese alcune a caso: [[Roma]], [[Mediolanum]], [[Augusta Taurinorum]]... gentilicius e genetivus sono due cose diverse. Mi sono meravigliato che in tutte le voci si scambia l'uno con l'altro. Bisognerebbe correggere moltissime voci. --[[Usor:Luca P|Luca P]] 01:38, 20 Augusti 2009 (UTC) :Videte, s.v.p., id quod scripsi hic: [[Disputatio Usoris:Luca P]]. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 09:12, 20 Augusti 2009 (UTC) :: Ciao, Luca! Ho risposto in [[Disputatio Formulae:Commune Italianum]], ma in poche parole direi che conoscere il nome degli abitanti mi sembra più importante di conoscere il genitivo di un toponimo. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 11:32, 20 Augusti 2009 (UTC) :::Sono d'accordo con te. Ho proposto, nella pagina di discussione che mi hai segnalato, di inserire il genitivo solo nel testo della voce. --[[Usor:Luca P|Luca P]] 19:24, 20 Augusti 2009 (UTC) == User page == Salve! Thank you for fixing my user page. I'm still learning how to properly arrange Latin words in a sentence and what tense endings and case endings I should use for each word. -[[Usor:Meganmccarty|Meganmccarty]] 12:03, 26 Septembris 2009 (UTC) ==Mutata== Ave! Ausus sum nonnullas mutationes in [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Fundraising_2009/core_messages/la hac pagina] facere. Si tibi dignae videntur, quae retinentur, possumus eas (sive partes earum) administratoribus proponere. Sin aliter, eas delere facile est. S.V.B.E.E.V. ;-) --[[Usor:Vermondo|Vermondo]] 23:38, 8 Decembris 2009 (UTC) : Bene fecisti. Quod ad proverbium illud attinet, rationem, cur masculino genere usus sim, in symbola reddam, quam de [[Nulla dies sine linea]] adagio scribo (nondum finem feci). s.v.b.e.e.v. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 00:02, 9 Decembris 2009 (UTC) ::("Dies irae, dies illa" = dies sine linea?...) Credere volo tibi. Fortasse quod Nikitinski de genere "diei" scripsit verumst; attamen per saecula complura (non minus quinque) sententia foemininum genus habuit, quod in auribus (fere) omnium haduc manet. Si tunc sententiam scribere volo quae proverbium commemoret, <s>stultum</s> minime callidum mihi videtur forma sententiae perpaucis philologis nota, ignota autem multitudini, uti. :-) --[[Usor:Vermondo|Vermondo]] 15:36, 9 Decembris 2009 (UTC) ::: Ita. Ipse quoque nunc puto me usitatá formulá usum ''nulla dies sine Vicipaedia'' scribere debuisse! Ita cogitavi quidem sed nescioquo purismo affectus formulae solitae renuntiavi. Itaque bene fecisti, cum sententiam mutasti. Per me nil obstat, quin eam (nec non alia a te mutata) administratoribus proponas. ¶ "Dies irae, dies illa" — ni fallor, de die constituta agitur (quamquam ne Filius quidem, quando sit, scit). Itaque "diem illam" puto etiam Plinio placere potuisse, licet, ut credo, "nullam diem (lineá carentem)" respuisset. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 16:39, 9 Decembris 2009 (UTC) == [[Chronovistrum]] == Inter disputationes, responsum feci quaestioni tuae de meliore forma verbi '''chronovistri''' sive '''chronovisorii'''. Vale.--[[Usor:Bruxellensis|Bruxellensis]] 15:15, 22 Decembris 2009 (UTC) : Ibidem respondi. Rem recte iudicasti. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 16:12, 22 Decembris 2009 (UTC) == [[m:Fundraising 2009/supplementary messages]] == Hey Neander, I remember that you helped translate the Fundraiser's [[m:Fundraising 2009/core messages/la|"core messages"]] into Latin, so I was wondering if you wanted to work on the "supplementary messages" too. The [[m:Fundraising 2009/supplementary messages|supplementary messages]] request is for (1) strings that were missed when the first request was created, (2) new strings, and (3) pages that we just started translating. If you'd like to translate them, just visit the page I linked above and click the "missing" next to la/Latina. If you have any questions, feel free to reply on my [[m:user talk:Cbrown1023|Meta talk page]]. Thanks! [[Usor:Cbrown1023|Cbrown1023]] 03:25, 24 Decembris 2009 (UTC) :Did you ever find anyone to proofread the messages you translated? You finished translating them over a month ago, but they haven't been published yet because they're still marked as "proofread". <tt>:-(</tt> [[Usor:Cbrown1023|Cbrown1023]] 16:10, 21 Februarii 2010 (UTC) ::How does one mark things as "proofread" if one proofreads?--[[Specialis:Conlationes/24.183.186.151|24.183.186.151]] 17:52, 21 Februarii 2010 (UTC) ::: I'm as helpless in this as you. :-) Please, ask [[m:user talk:Cbrown1023]]. I did the same. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 17:57, 21 Februarii 2010 (UTC) == Übersetzung gefragt == Hallo Neander, kannst Du mir den oberen lateinischen Text von [[:File:2009-09-08-Theo-3b.JPG]] ins Deutsche übersetzen? Ich wäre Dir sehr dankbar. Ich habe in den vergangenen Monaten schon mehrere User (mit deutsch als Muttersprache und [[:de:Kategorie:User la-4]]) gefragt, aber nie eine Antwort erhalten. Gruß, --[[Usor:R. Engelhardt|R. Engelhardt]] 21:56, 3 Ianuarii 2010 (UTC) : Salve! Der lateinische Text ist keineswegs schwierig. Ich hoffe, daß es mir gelungen ist, den Text ohne zu viele Fehler auf Deutsch zu übersetzen. Also: "Diese (Männer), Theodor, hast du zur Liebe zum Gott und Vaterland aufgefordert. Mit Belehrung (od. Unterricht) hast du auch gelehrige Geister ausgebildet. In der Folge hat die Naturanlage und Tugend diese (Männer) in die Sterne geführt, und dir Nachkommenschaft geziemt und (dich) freut es, diesen (Männern) nachzufolgen." --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 23:14, 3 Ianuarii 2010 (UTC) ::Salve Neander! Vielen Dank für Deine Hilfe. Ich habe Text (mit meiner deutschen Muttersprache) noch etwas verändert. Aber ohne Deine Hilfe hätte ich das nie geschafft, obwohl ich auf eben diesem ''[[w:de:Theodorianum|Theodorianum]]'' (deshalb: oh Theodor) 6 Jahre in Latein unterrichtet wurde. Bei allen aufgeführten Personen handelt es sich um ehemalige Schüler des ''Theodorianum''. Ich nehme jetzt diesen Text: ::"Diese Männer, oh Theodor, hast Du zur Liebe an Gott und das Vaterland berufen. Mit Wissenschaft hast Du ihr Leben zudem bereichert. So hast Du ihr Talent und ihre Kraft zur Sonne geführt. Ihnen zu folgen fördert und ehrt die Nachkommen." ::Nochmals vielen Dank, --[[Usor:R. Engelhardt|R. Engelhardt]] 18:22, 5 Ianuarii 2010 (UTC) ==ὀστοῦν== Salve Neander, Du hast zwar Recht, aber ich denke, dass es trotzdem sinnvoll wäre, das Wort im Artikel stehen zu lassen, da die pathologische Nomenklatur hauptsächlich vom Griechischen abgeleitet ist (zB: Osteochondrosis, Osteomyelitis, Osteoporosis etc.).--[[Usor:Amphitrite|Aylin]] 12:05, 16 Februarii 2010 (UTC) : Et tu salva sis, Amphitrite! Du hast sicher Recht. Jetzt sehe ich ein, dass mein etymologischer Blickpunkt allzu einseitig war. Die griechische Form verdient seinen Platz (ich habe nur den Akzent korrigiert). --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 13:19, 16 Februarii 2010 (UTC) ::Danke, den Akzentfehler habe ich ja komplett - sogar beim Kopieren des Wortes auf deine Diskussionsseite! - übersehen. --[[Usor:Amphitrite|Aylin]] 22:13, 16 Februarii 2010 (UTC) == {{fn|citatio2}} == Salve, mi Neander. Gratias maximas tibi ago ob recensiones tuas multas in labores meos. Me confiteor nuper conantem varia corrigere apud nos agitatum quidem factum esse, neglegenter ergo multa scripsisse. Hanc ob viam, verba pauca tibi dicere velim de formula vel potius formulae usu {{fn|citatio2}}: Cum hanc formulam finximus ego et Rolandus noster, nihil superbiae cogitavimus. Variabilis in formula interpreti apta modo monstrat quem rogandum sit, si quis interpretationem qualibet causa male intelligat, nullo pacto ut nomina nostra quasi interpretes famae gloriaeve videantur. Ergo te quaeso, si multa in interpretatione mea vel alicius (scilicet in formula {{fn|citatio2}}) mutaveris, nomen interpretis quoque mutes. Si maneat meum nomen post recensiones meas, modo sollicitor ne cogar meos errores explicare, quod me posse plus minusve credo. Si maneat post tuas, timeo ne roget quis quomodo me (re vera te) quam pulchre scripsisse, ubi quidem falsus ero. ;] Valeas. --[[Usor:Ioscius|Ioscius]]^{'''[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioscius|∞]]'''} 23:59, 26 Februarii 2010 (UTC) : Salve et tu, mi Iosci. Gratias ago ob admonitionem tuam. Confiteor me formulas Vicipaedianas paene omnino neglexisse et nequaquam nisi necessitate coactum novas addidicisse. Qua de causa mihi non subiit animum eam de qua me admonuisti rem satis respicere. Quod ad te attinet, mea quidem opinione in Latinitate magnopere progressus es. Itaque gratissimum est tuis intervenire scriptis, si quam interveniendi causam omnino praebent. Nisi tibi displicet, nomen auctoris non mutare praefero, nam ego textum potius melioravi quam converti. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 15:36, 27 Februarii 2010 (UTC) ::Non vidi tuum responsum, sed eo nunc viso, gratias ago ob verba tua de me latinitate. Intelligo quoque rationem tuam in nomina in formulis non mutando. Vale! --[[Usor:Ioscius|Ioscius]]^{'''[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioscius|∞]]'''} 12:21, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) ==De [[calla modo matritense|callis]]== Care Neander. Re vera forma ablativa recta ''matritens'''i''''' est necnon ''matritens'''e'''''? Tunc permultae de cibis paginae mutandae sunt ob errorem puerilem meum. --[[User:Xaverius|<span style="color:blue;">Xave</span>]][[:eu:Lankide:Xaverius|<span style="color:green;">ri</span>]][[:eu:Lankide_eztabaida:Xaverius|<span style="color:red;">us</span>]] 12:07, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) :Maeste dictu, Xavi, sed ita, recta forma (fere omnium, nonnullis exceptis) adiectivorum in casu ablativo est ''-i'' nec ''-e''. --[[Usor:Ioscius|Ioscius]]^{'''[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioscius|∞]]'''} 12:14, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) ::Tum [http://lysy2.archives.nd.edu/cgi-bin/words.exe?burgense Words] mihi mentitur! Paginas omnes iam mutavi (aut credo)--[[User:Xaverius|<span style="color:blue;">Xave</span>]][[:eu:Lankide:Xaverius|<span style="color:green;">ri</span>]][[:eu:Lankide_eztabaida:Xaverius|<span style="color:red;">us</span>]] 12:46, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) :::In medieval Latin the distinction between adjectival and substantival declensions was often neglected. Perhaps ''burgensis'', which is a relatively late word, was actually so declined. --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 12:53, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) ::::So it's OK, Xaveri! From now on, you just have to speak up in favour of medieval Latin :) [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:20, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) ::::::Wink wink. ;) [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 16:33, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) :::::I may stay with Classical consensus for now. I've changed the pages now, and made a new one on delicious [[gazopsilacium]] --[[User:Xaverius|<span style="color:blue;">Xave</span>]][[:eu:Lankide:Xaverius|<span style="color:green;">ri</span>]][[:eu:Lankide_eztabaida:Xaverius|<span style="color:red;">us</span>]] 13:30, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) :::::: Iam antea notavi Word fidem non facere. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 16:21, 4 Martii 2010 (UTC) == De infinitivis evitandis == In [[Disputatio Usoris:Fabullus#De infinitivo|pagina disputionis mea]] respondi. --[[Usor:Fabullus|Fabullus]] 15:03, 22 Aprilis 2010 (UTC) == [[Superfrigidatio]] == ''Punctum glaciei'' is well attested on Google (= ''punctum gelationis aquae''). In addition, on the taberna thread ([[Vicipaedia:Taberna#Freezing and glaciers]]) I said that I was intentionally avoiding the prefixed forms ''congelare'' and ''conglaciare'' and their derivatives when the meaning is simply 'freeze'. This is actually more classical; though ''punctum'' with any form I think is a modern idiom as the ancients did not have a scale of temperature. ''Punctum gelationis'' is also attested, though much less common than ''congelationis''. I did leave one ''congelationis'' is the article though I would prefer to change it to ''gelationis'' for standardization. [[Usor:Pantocrator|Pantocrator]] 19:16, 25 Aprilis 2010 (UTC) : I find "punctum glaciei" rather ambiguous, but the loci you've Googled up speak for themselves. So, I withdraw my scruples. I appreciate that you left one "punctum congelationis" in the text as a diplomatic gesture. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 19:44, 25 Aprilis 2010 (UTC) == Thanks == Thanks very much (as always) for your unobtrusive improvements to [[Tabula Rosettana]]! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 09:11, 14 Iunii 2010 (UTC) == I added == I added a couple of semi- or demi-semi-relevant pictures to [[Iosephus Schumpeter]]. Some people like pictures. But if you think they aren't sufficiently apposite, by all means remove them! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 09:19, 30 Iunii 2010 (UTC) : Those pictures are like oases in the desert. Holocardiac thanks! --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 09:59, 30 Iunii 2010 (UTC) == If you have a moment == ... please glance at the Latin sentences I suggested at [[Disputatio Usoris:Robert.Baruch#Nice to see ...]]. They are intended to replace the hidden text in English that lurks behind the asteroid pages at present (for example [[1000 Piazzia]]: click "recensere" to see the hidden text). Such messages ought really to be in Latin, and they had betteer be exactly right before Robert spreads them across all those pages. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 11:50, 17 Iulii 2010 (UTC) : Done. --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 19:34, 17 Iulii 2010 (UTC) == The odd asteroid == I'm glad you're interested in the naming of asteroids! Robert has suggested categorising these names, which seems a good idea. For the "Estonia" type I was going to say "Categoria:Asteroides a locis terrestrialibus appellati". Not sure if this is the ideal Latin expression, and not sure whether to classify more narrowly (countries, towns, rivers ...) -- but I think a category page that offers a simple alphabetical list, within a very broad classification such as I've suggested, might be the handiest. Anyway, please comment! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 08:45, 24 Iulii 2010 (UTC) : Well, my primary aim has been to deal with Finnish and maybe Swedish names because I think they may be somewhat easier for me to handle. I've been rather busy for weeks in writing a chapter in a book, so naming asteroids has been kind of spare time work consisting as it does of minuscule projects. I think categorising asteroid names is a good idea -- it might even serve some cultural historical project (as I wrote in Robert's discussion page) -- but I have no clear opinion about how deep the subcategorisation should be. Anyway, I suggest you say "terrestribus" instead of "terrestrialibus". Or maybe "geographicis"? --[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 13:13, 24 Iulii 2010 (UTC) == Feldmarschalleutnant == Salve Neander, please have a look at [[Disputatio:Iosephus Schumpeter]] (Feldmarschalleutnant)!--[[Usor:Utilo|Utilo]] 09:09, 7 Augusti 2010 (UTC) == Help with Latin Wikibooks logo == Hello Neander. I'm currently collecting project names and slogans as part of a logo cleanup. One of the final things that I'm missing is a translations for the Latin Wikibooks logo. Could you help me? * Wikibooks = Vicilibri * Open books for an open world (or "Free books for a free world" if that's easier to translate) = ? Could you please leave reply on [[m:User talk:Cbrown1023|my Meta-Wiki talk page]]? Thanks in advance! '''[[User:Cbrown1023|<span style="color:green">Cbrown1023</span>]]''' '''<small>[[User talk:Cbrown1023|<span style="color:#002bb8">disputatio</span>]]</small>''' 18:05, 12 Augusti 2010 (UTC) == Help:English to Latin Translation == Hello! I need help on English to Latin translation. Please visit the page '''[[w:User:Amit6/c-en2la11|User:Amit6/c-en2la11]]''' and translate that following list of english words to Latin. If you do the translations, please do not write those here and prefer to write those on [[w:User:Amit6/c-en2la11#Latin|the latin section of User:Amit6/c-en2la11]]. --[[Usor:Amit6|Amit6]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Amit6|talk]]) 13:57, 18 Augusti 2010 (UTC) == syntax == Salve mi Neander! Nunc lego quam maximum de syntaxe et grammatica generativa. Velim videre nos habere plus et sine dubio meliores commentationes his de rebus (non est modo beneficentiae causa, quoque scribendo discimus =]). Maeste multa nescio describere, id est verbis Latinis. Ubinam incipiam quoque nescio, nam sunt tot categoriae apud wikipediam ut eas haud enumerare possum. Nihilominis, me putavi incepturum in [[c-command]]. Putasne verbo vulgari ''commandare'' hic uti posse? Quid de forma nominali? commandatum? Nonnulla alia vcoabula: *government - gubernatio *binding - ligatio? *theoria gubernationis ligationisque? *node - nodus *constituent (group) - constituens/grex constituentium? *syntax tree - arbor syntactica? arbor structuram syntacticam monstrans? Scilicet es tu rerum linguisticarum et latinarum doctissimus homo quem cognosco, ergo consilium auxiliumque tuum hic valde desidero. Sine dubio tibi erunt multa corrigenda =] Gratias et valeas in proxumum! -- [[Usor:Ioscius|Ioscius]] ^{'''[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioscius|∞]]'''} 11:59, 26 Septembris 2010 (UTC) : Salve Iosci, amice audax! Quod scio, nondum quisquam grammaticam Chomskianam, agrum novalem, Latino aratro tangere ausus est. Dubito, an tibi consilia ad verborum usum pertinentia dare possim, nam constat nostrum sermonem in hac re egenum esse. Itaque novos terminos aut fingere aut mutuari cogimur. De verbis a te allatis tacere debeo, nam impraesentiarum nihil habeo quod melius esse videatur. At duarum rerum mentionem facere velim: (1) Etsi verbum Anglicum ''command'' nos illiciat ad verbum ''commendandi'' (NB: "commandare" verbum fictum est [quamquam fortasse verbis fictis hac in re opus sit?]), ''commendare'' Latinum semantice aut syntactice vix aptum sit. ''Imperare'' melius videtur, sed specie verbi Anglici dissimile est. Magnine refert? (2) "Constituent". Meá quidem opinione "constituens" paene nihil significat (aut non id significat, quod significare debeat). Re vera "constituent" paene idem significat ac ''pars (orationis)''. Sed bene scio hic de differentibus theoriis agi. Miro modo ''constituens'' mihi non placet, sed melius praebere nequeo. Pro dolor! Sint ut sunt, attento animo tuas commentationes syntacticas legam. At nunc birotam conscendam et ad labores cotidianos properabo. Vale. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 07:00, 27 Septembris 2010 (UTC) ::Pro Anglico ''constituent,'' Ainsworth's Latinum ''constitutorem'' (Quint.) commendat&thinsp;; Cassell's, ''partem'' et ''elementum.'' [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 10:28, 27 Septembris 2010 (UTC) ::: Apud Quintilianum ''constitutor legis'' magistratus quidam legifer esse videtur. Cum autem nobis opus sit termino, qui rem, ex qua totum quoddam efficiatur, significet, ''pars'' sive ''elementum'' (''compositorium'') se commendare videntur; quin etiam, cum de sententiae partibus agatur, ''membrum'' aut ''incisum'' (cf. Cic. ''Or.'' 62.211 "quae Graeci {{Polytonic|κόμματα}} et {{Polytonic|κῶλα}} nominant, nos recte ''incisa'' et ''membra'' dicimus"; ''Or.'' 63.212 "quo pacto deceat incise membratimve dici"; &c.). [[Leonardus Bloomfield]] primus, ni fallor, termino q.e. "constituent" usus est in syntaxi structurali, cum sententias ita describere vellet, ut ex partibus/membris finitimis vel "immediatis" ("immediate constituents") hierarchice dispositis constent. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 15:44, 27 Septembris 2010 (UTC) ::Gratias ambobus ago! -- [[Usor:Ioscius|Ioscius]] ^{'''[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioscius|∞]]'''} 19:49, 27 Septembris 2010 (UTC) ==Editor Appeals Need Translations== I want to thank you for your help translating during this year's fundraiser. The fundraiser has greatly benefited from all your contributions. Currently, the appeals from Wikipedia editors [[m:Fundraising_2010/Kartika_Appeal/en|Kartika]], [[m:Fundraising_2010/Lilaroja_Appeal/en|Liliaroja]], [[m:Fundraising_2010/Abbas_Appeal/en|Abbas]] and [[m:Fundraising_2010/Joan_Gomà/en|Joan Gomà]] need to be translated and localized. Also some [[m:Fundraising_2010/Core_messages/en|core messages]] need to be updated for certain languages. You can find all translation requests at the [[m:Fundraising_2010/Translation|translation hub]] on meta and you can follow the progress of the fundraiser in real time by tracking the [[wmf:Special:FundraiserStatistics|fundraiser statistics]]. Also for those of you who haven't already, you can subscribe to the [[mail:translators-l|translators-l]] mailing list for all new requests and major changes. Many thanks for your help in truly making this a global fundraiser that you can [[m:Fundraising_2010/Translation|edit.]] [[m:User:Schapman|schapman]] ==Potomac== Your name has cropped up on the banks of the [[Disputatio:Fluvius Potomacus|Fluvius Potomacus]]. Any comments welcome! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:49, 27 Aprilis 2011 (UTC) : Well, I haven't anything important to add to the interesting discussion. My answer (to Ivan) was about the semantic differentiae of ''fluvius, flumen, amnis'' (according to Hermann Menge), not their respective frequency. I now did a quick research on Cicero's use of ''flumen'' and ''fluvius''. It's quite true that ''flumen'' is more frequent by word-form count, but when it comes to his use of ''flumen'' and ''fluvius'', respectively, as modifiers/descriptors of a proper name, ''fluvius'' appears to prevail (''fluvius'': 10 times; ''flumen'': 3 times). But given that Caesar doesn't use ''fluvius'' at all, personal preferences seem to be involved. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 00:23, 28 Aprilis 2011 (UTC) ::That's my impression too. Thanks, Neander! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 08:29, 28 Aprilis 2011 (UTC) == Casus ablativus adiectivorum tertiae declinationis == Te animadverti saepissime iuvare cum quaestiones de grammatica Latina habeo in animo, num igitur tibi displiceat si aliquando te interrogo demirabar. Id rare accideret cum semper prius quaestionum mearum responsa consectarer quam te rogarem! Plura enim volebam scire de casu ablativo adiectivorum tertiae declinationis. Desineri certa verba vel in ''-e'' vel in ''-i'' scio. Notam de hac re inveni in [http://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/carens ista pagina Victionariana], quae origo est meae questionis: quid dicere vult "when used purely as an adjective" -- quando ''-e'' adhibendum est, quando ''-i''? Cupide tuum exspecto responsum. Vale! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 03:28, 19 Iunii 2011 (UTC) : Salve, Mattie! In participio (sicut verbi ''careo aliqua re'' 'sine aliqua re sum') de duobus modis declinandi, scilicet '''declinatione adiectiva''' et '''declinatione verbali''', agitur. In hac sententia, ''homo amicis carens infelix est'' 'homo, qui amicos non habet, infelix est', participium ''carens'' adiectivi munere fungitur. Sin autem 'ego sum felicior quam homo amicis carens' dicere volumus ablativo comparativo usi, declinatione adiectiva usi ''<u>homine</u> amicis <u>carenti</u> felicior sum'' dicimus. Declinatio autem verbalis plerumque ad ablativum absolutum pertinere videtur. Itaque si 'Dum amicis caret ille homo, nos dolemus' ablativo absoluto usi dicere volumus, ''illo homine amicis carente nos dolemus'' dicimus. ¶ Haec regula, quamquam ubique observanda est, interdum a poëtis classicis metri causa violatur. Sed haec nobis, quippe qui pro(r)sa oratione utamur, minime curae sunt. Hanc semper observemus regulam. Utinam meae explicationes perquam academicae tibi auxilio sint! Optime valeas! [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 01:27, 20 Iunii 2011 (UTC) :: Care Neander, gratias maximas tibi ago! Tuo enim responso circiter viciens lecto conceptoque longe revoluto in animo tandem me credo intellegere :) Cum rationem declinatione verbali utendi specto tamquam esset ob verbi inopiam in 'clausula' (id est in ablativo absoluto), multum mihi sensibilem videtur simpliciter quoniam verba necessaria sunt clausulis. Gratias iterum, atque cura ut valeas! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 21:41, 20 Iunii 2011 (UTC) == "As" == Salve rursus, Neander! Ut vales? Cum Latine scribo unum est problema quod saepe invenio: vocabulum Anglicum "as" (sive Francogallice "comme," etc.) exprimere nescio talibus in sententiis: :''to appear in a film '''as''' [such or such character]'' :''to use an apple '''as''' a paperweight'' :''to write '''as''' a pastime'' Vocabulum "(sic)ut" (aut quidem "pro"?) puto forsitan esse adhibendum, sed non sum certus. Quid tu dicas? Gratias ago! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 19:24, 12 Augusti 2011 (UTC) : Salve multum, Mattie! Iucundas posuisti quaestiones. Haec sunt mea responsa. (1) Propter similitudinem verborum Angl. ''appear'' et Lat. ''apparere'' facile fieri potest, ut homines Anglophoni dictionem ''X appears as Y in the film Z'' Latine *''X ut Y in pellicula Z apparet'' convertant; quod quidem perperam fiat, namque in Latinitate classicae aetatis ''apparet ut'' idem fere significat atque 'appears as though (he were)'. Cum quidem ''as'' in phrasi Anglicá idem fere significare videatur atque ''in the role of'', possumus Latine ''X partes Y<small>[casus genetivus]</small> agit in pellicula Z'' dicere, vel ''X personam Y<small>[casus genetivus]</small> agit (fert, gerit, tenet) in pellicula Z''. Itaque fortasse ''Alphonsus Cuarón personam magi candelam tenentis gerit ...''. (2) Quod ad phrasin ''to use an apple as a paperweight'' attinet, formula generalis haec est: ''X uses Y as Z'' = ''X Y<small>[casus ablativus]</small> utitur Z<small>[casus ablativus]</small>''; itaque Latine: ''X malo utitur chartarum pressorio''. (3) Dictio ''to write as a pastime'' mihi videtur Latine esse ''delectationis causa scribere'' vel ''(suo) oblectamento<small>[casus dativus, i.e. dativus finalis]</small> scribere''; vel sicut Cicero idiomatice dixerit: ''animi causa scribere''. Cura ut valeas, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 05:49, 13 Augusti 2011 (UTC) :: Gratias tibi ago, ''multum'' haec me adiuverunt. Vale! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 01:09, 14 Augusti 2011 (UTC) :::Salve, Neander! Alium habeo dubium, quod ad phrasin, quae Anglice verbo "as" utatur, pertinet, et volebam igitur scire an me adiuvare potueris: ::::''Mona Lisa was depicted '''as''' a dark-haired woman'' :::i.e. ''X was depicted as Y'', sed non ''X was depicted "as if" it was Y''. Does that make sense? P.S. Gratias ob commentationem tuam de casu dativo ago! Valde mihi fuit utilis, praesertim ut nomina variorum dativi generum scirem. [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 18:34, 11 Decembris 2011 (UTC) :::: Salve, Mattie! Mihi quidem videtur ''X was depicted as Y'' his fere modis Latine dici posse: ''X in habitum (habitus, -ūs, m.) | naturam | speciem Y depingere''. Itaque equidem exemplarem ''Mona Lisa was depicted as a dark-haired woman'' sententiam hoc modo Latine reddiderim: ''Mona Lisa in habitum feminae fuscicomae depicta est''. Cura ut valeas, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 09:57, 12 Decembris 2011 (UTC) ::::: Gratias tibi ago! Vale, [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 23:24, 12 Decembris 2011 (UTC) == Satyricon == Vide, amice Martine, id quod tandem in pagina [[Satyricon]] scripsi de titulo huius operis, et corrige si necesse sit! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 09:32, 14 Augusti 2011 (UTC) : Initium rescripsi (spero ne nimiá licentiá!) rei explicandae causa. Si quid minus feliciter dixi, Andrea amice, in melius reddito. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 13:44, 14 Augusti 2011 (UTC) ::Multo melius. Nescio cur tantas res in parentheses includere solemus :) [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 15:18, 14 Augusti 2011 (UTC) == Latin is about to make me cry, so this one's in English! == I hope these inquiries of mine don't get annoying. If ever you feel like asking for something back, I shall do my best. I can draw pretty well! Now, I understand the perfect subj. in Latin's somewhat wishy-washy, as in the Potential: :''A present or future potentiality is expressed with either the present or perfect subjunctive. A past potentiality is expressed with the imperfect subjunctive, though the perfect subjunctive is occasionally used.'' (from [http://www.angelfire.com/ga/dracodraconis/latingrammar/subjunctives.html here]) but I was reading my Harrius Potter and came across a sentence with a Result Clause where the perfect was used, and not the pluperfect that I'd have expected: :''Dolor capitis Harrii tam acer '''erat''' ut in genua '''ceciderit'''.'' I can't find anything anywhere about the perfect being a one-size-fits-all in Result Clauses (as it is in the Potential, apparently). Since this is a past event ("erat"), doesn't this have to be either imp. or pluperfect - and since Harry fell (as opposed to "was falling"), doesn't it ''have'' to be pluperfect? This is confusing! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 20:20, 19 Augusti 2011 (UTC) : Well, "don't you cry tonight!" (quoting from ''Guns 'n Roses'', tho w/out further context ''':–)''' ). I'm afraid the grammar you're referring to isn't too helpful in this matter. As it appears to me, you quoted Potential Subjunctive (which is about independent clauses), although the sentence ''Dolor capitis Harrii tam acer erat ut in genua ceciderit'' contains a dependent consecutive clause (Result sentences in the grammar). What the grammar doesn't tell is that, in ''ut consecutivum'', the tempus is free in the sense that it may correspond to the respective tempus in an independent clause. The Latin sentence quoted by you is perfectly correct in this respect, describing, as it does, the result that happened as a matter of fact ('. . . in genua cecidit'). It'd have been possible to say ''Dolor capitis Harrii tam acer erat ut in genua caderet'', but this would have been a bit ambiguous, because ''caderet'' could express both past factuality and past potentiality of the result. Your question was a good one — obviously too good for a ''grammatica interretialis''. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 13:17, 20 Augusti 2011 (UTC) :: I quoted the Potential because it was an example of subjunctive not being particularly strict about which tense to use - the sentence was confusing me because it ''wasn't'' Potential, and yet the subjunctive seemed to be doing whatever it wanted, if that makes sense (: I hope it came through that I was joking about crying. Thanks again for helping me out! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 17:18, 20 Augusti 2011 (UTC) :::According to Ainsworth, the idiom 'to fall upon one's knees' is ''in genua procumbere.'' [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 18:04, 20 Augusti 2011 (UTC) :::: True enough. But I'd still like to defend ''in genua cadere'' in this context. ''Cadere'' is what happens involuntarily to a person, while ''in genua procumbere'' tends to involve a voluntary or at least controlled act, describing, say, ''milites'' going down to a kneeling position to beg the victor's mercy and the like. ''Cadere'' is a strong verbal expression, apt to describe workings of ''dolor''. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 19:09, 20 Augusti 2011 (UTC) :::::OK, but Caesar's ''frumenta imbribus procubuerant'' doesn't seem all that voluntary or controlled, at least on the part of the hapless ''frumenta.'' :) [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 01:56, 27 Augusti 2011 (UTC) ::::::Perhaps the key idea behind procumbere lies in the root cumb, as in recumbent, succumb,etc., all these words carry the idea of yielding, giving in, laying down, or leaning on something, out of weariness, desire for rest, inertia, or simply due to giving up. Those motivations and causes are simply absent in cadere. As to the "fruit falling to the ground in capitulation to the rains", that subtlety of meaning is possible to convey in fewer words in latin.--[[Specialis:Conlationes/123.192.69.44|123.192.69.44]] 05:52, 27 Augusti 2011 (UTC) :::::::Thank you for your involuntary hospitality, Neander! It isn't fruit, it's wheat or barley, so it doesn't so much fall to the ground as submit to the compulsion to recline. This is exactly what happens if there is unseasonal heavy summer rain: a serious matter for the farmer now, just as it was then. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 08:37, 27 Augusti 2011 (UTC) ==Gratias!== Thanks for the improvements in ''[[Morpho]]''! If you have a moment, I'd be interested to see what you'd do to the translation of Wallace's remarks in ''[[Ornithoptera croesus]].'' For reference, the (English) original is preserved in a footnote. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 11:47, 6 Septembris 2011 (UTC) :Another tricky passage, using concepts that Cicero never imagined, is in the description of ''[[Troides magellanus]],'' where, if you'd like to touch it up, you'll be pleased to find the genitive ''[[Morpho|Morphus]].'' ;) [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 18:10, 7 Septembris 2011 (UTC) ==''Iricolor''== Isn't the first element of a compound usually the stem? Why wouldn't it have been ''iridicolor,'' with the stem as seen in [[Iridium|iridium]], [[:en:Iridectomy|iridectomy]], [[:en:Iridescence|iridescence]], [[:en:Iridology|iridology]], and [[:en:Iridosmine|iridosmine]]? [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 18:10, 7 Septembris 2011 (UTC) : Well, in Greek, ''iris'' was a heteroclitic word, which means that it had two stems, viz. ''iri-'' and ''irid-'', and thus a mixed declension: ''iris'' (nom.sg.), ''irin'' (acc.sg.), ''iridos'' (gen.sg.), ''iri'' (voc.sg.), which were borrowed into Latin form-wise: ''iris, irim, iridis, ...''. (The rationalised acc.sg. ''iridem'' isn't attested until late Latin.) So, ''iris'' was a two-stem noun in Latin, too; and ''iri-color'' was formed on the vocalic stem. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 22:54, 7 Septembris 2011 (UTC) == modus articulandi == Salue, Neander. Quid signifiat "plicis", (plicus, plex, plica ? )? Non inveni hoc verbum in meo vocabulario. --[[Usor:Marc mage|Marc mage]] 23:11, 28 Octobris 2011 (UTC) : Salve, Marc mage! ''Plica,-ae'' 'pli' non est verbum antiquitatis, sed credo medicos eo uti, cum de ''plicis vocalibus'' 'les plis vocaux' loquuntur. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 23:28, 28 Octobris 2011 (UTC) ::''Plica'' etiam fuit signum in notatione [[musica]]e [[Aevum Medium|Aevo Medio]] adhibitum. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 23:38, 28 Octobris 2011 (UTC) == since you're online... == [[Index Ruber IUCN]] or [[Ruber IUCN Index]] for [[IUCN Red List]], tua sententia? (I prefer the former, but the latter has more links to it, and follows the adjective-genitive-noun formula.) [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 00:31, 2 Novembris 2011 (UTC) : "Index Ruber IUCN" meá sententiá debet esse. [[Hyperbaton]] est pragmaticum instrumentum textuale, quod vix ad titulos pertinet. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 00:44, 2 Novembris 2011 (UTC) :: Je suis d'accord. Merci! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 00:51, 2 Novembris 2011 (UTC) ==[[Stargate]]== Neander, salve! Ut vales? Ego quoquo bene valeo. Your corrections are fine but I can not agree with the <s>maxima</s> corrigenda. Your last correction of replacing 'quam' with 'cuius partes' is fine but not needed. Was 'quam' wrong and your basis for the maxima corrigenda notice? Perhaps it would be better to discuss in Taberna. In the past there were other so-called improvements(emendationes) with words like 'locu' and 'classificanda' (from others)which are not latin at all. I am afraid that if it will be 'improved' the quality will only get worse. Could you just make at least a few more improvements that could guide me to do the rest of the work? Gratias ago.--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] 10:52, 5 Novembris 2011 (UTC) You can answer in Latin or I can translate the above to Latin if you wish.[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] 10:54, 5 Novembris 2011 (UTC) :For the record: I marked it –2 (a fairly high ranking, 2nd out of 7) on 29 Septembris 2009, and that's how it still stands. "Maxima corrigenda" is –5. ''Classificanda'' is a perfectly formed Latin word (if the verb ''classificare'' be accepted). [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 12:28, 5 Novembris 2011 (UTC) ::You know classificare if it is latin; is medieval. But I don't see it any dictionary so far. I'm putting a lot of effort to avoid new latin as you yourself pushed for. Going back, please, it is just as wrong to say the Latin is wrong when there is nothing wrong as it is to say that wrong Latin is correct when it is not. Would it be too much to ask for more corrections?(to show that if there are these errors in some, there must be more). The quam change wasn't really needed nor does it warant a <s>maxima </s>corrigenda. Ok I will be going to the taberna. I don't want to give too much load on any one person. Please understand that I've been here for a few years already. The plant is now a tree. In terms of understandability it should be easy to understand. [[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] 13:09, 5 Novembris 2011 (UTC) ::::According to Cassell's, 'classify' is ''in genera describere,'' but that locution becomes awkward in [[biologia|biological]] contexts, where ''[[genus (taxinomia)|genus]]'' has a definition so technical & circumscribed that it can make the classical idiom absolutely wrong, so one probably must accept ''classificare'' in biological contexts, whence it leaks out into other contexts, as words will. Change it back, if you like! [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] 14:09, 5 Novembris 2011 (UTC) :::Hi, Jondel! Given that ''agere'' is a heavily polysemous verb, it'd be helpful to avoid ambiguities wherever possible. If you say "quam V.L. agit", you're not necessarily violating the grammar but instead, perhaps, some cooperative principle such as clarity of expression. That's why I prefer to say "cuius partes V.L. agit", which is immediately clear to anyone who knows the idiom. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 13:51, 5 Novembris 2011 (UTC) ::::The quam immediately points to 'what'(the character of Langford) is (being )done (so much easier to understand) but ok, I accept this. ''agere'' is polysemous but agere is easy to understand because it is very obvious that it is about actors performing character-roles. What is difficult for me to accept is the '-2 Latinitas ' . If things are working fine, don't fix them or they could get worse. Somebody could correct it and <u>actually make it worse</u>. So much of (my) hardwork gone to waste. Sure everybody can edit. But please be sure. If that was the basis for the '-2 latinatis' it is really not convincing. The latin I'm using is or should be very standard. I will ask for help later on the taberna. For my latin studies I will try to familiarize myself with idioms.This internet cafe is closing now and I have to go.Vale.[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] 14:20, 5 Novembris 2011 (UTC) :::::Although there are still imperfections, I think Neander's edits have raised the level from -2 (where Iacobus placed it originally) to -1. Hoping you others don't disagree, I will make that adjustment. :::::I think Neander's change from "quem ... agit" to "cuius partes ... agit", on the first occasion the phrase is used, is a good change, (a) because variety is better for the reader, and (b) because using a more explicit form the ''first'' time makes it clearer when you use the brief form the ''second'' time. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 15:58, 5 Novembris 2011 (UTC) == [[Sortilegii]] == This was no doubt a bad title, but it's much better, when moving, to leave the redirect in place at least for a short time. Other pages link to this one (I have emended the link on one of them); more important, since this is one of the 1000 paginae, many pages on other wikipedias link to it. If there's a redirect, the bots will in the normal course of things correct those links on other Wikipedias: if there's no redirect, they can't and the page will be effectively lost to them. So I removed your "Delenda" tag and replaced it with a redirect. OK? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 10:11, 10 Decembris 2011 (UTC) == Vide etiam == Ave. I see that you moved "Vide etiam" section in a different position than the English source and also in a different position than the Latin previous version. Sorry to point that out, but I simply need to understand why, maybe it was just a mistake. --[[Usor:Achillus|Achillus]] 12:42, 19 Decembris 2011 (UTC) : Salve, Achille. No, it was no mistake. The reason for my move was that, in my opinion, "Lege etiam", "Vide etiam" and "Nexus externi" are all links external to the coherent, internal structure of the article, "Lege etiam" and "Vide etiam" providing, as they do, links to additional sources of information. While "Nexus externi" consist of links external to Vicipaedia, "Lege etiam" and "Vide etiam" consist of links external to the article in question. These are my reasons. But if the majority of users think that we must blindly follow the English wiki, let it be so (though, personally, I can't guarantee full obedience to rules, the existence of which escapes my wit). [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 04:59, 20 Decembris 2011 (UTC) :: I see. Well, we can ask the ''Taberna'' or the discussion page. I agree with your change, but I did not change the layout because of the big header of the page (do not change this page unless consensus). I would just switch "Vide etiam" before "Lege etiam" in order to have "internal links" before "external links". :: This means that "Vide etiam" should *absolutely stick* to what is thought for, i.e. related pages... right now I often see (useless) lists that replicate the "inline interwikies" in the article. So should we move this discussion somewhere else in order to involve others? --[[Usor:Achillus|Achillus]] 09:39, 20 Decembris 2011 (UTC) ::: I have nothing against hearing what others think in the Taberna. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 10:12, 20 Decembris 2011 (UTC) == [[Formula:Convertimus]] == Salve, Neander! When [http://la.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Vestiario_exire&action=historysubmit&diff=1829625&oldid=1828509 you edited] ''Vestiario exire'', you rewrote part of the reference I had written, namely ''Noli putare eam testificari'' → ''Extra Vicipaediam huius locutionis testimonium vix inveniri potest.'' I thought I'd let you know, my original reference was copy-pasted from [[Formula:Convertimus]] (I didn't want to use the formula itself because I didn't get "vestiario exire" from "my native language," but in fact from a whole lot of languages, which I wanted to name), so if you think what you wrote is better, you might want to edit the formula. Cheers, [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 19:53, 1 Ianuarii 2012 (UTC) :I suspect no one was quite satisfied with the existing wording of the formula, so I have taken this hint and inserted Neander's wording. I'm sure all will feel free to make further changes! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 20:38, 1 Ianuarii 2012 (UTC) :: Facere non potui, quin totam paginam rescriberem, nempe ut ipse intellegerem. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 00:36, 2 Ianuarii 2012 (UTC) == Again == Salve again, Neander! I just noticed that when I asked you how ''transgenerismus'' would be turned into an adjective, I said "If I may ask (because I don't know), ..." It just occurred to me this was terribly ambiguous. What I meant was "If I may ask (because I don't know the answer to what I'm about to ask, i.e. I'm not trying to prove any point in favour of the Greek rendering of ''transgender'')," and ''not'' "If I may ask (because I don't know with you, you're horrible at answering questions)," which would of course have been completely false. Well, here's to hoping you read it as I intended it, and not as I wrote it! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 21:42, 1 Ianuarii 2012 (UTC) : Credo me satis recte te intellexisse. Puto me satis superque Anglice locutum esse. Itaque nunc variationis causa Latine ... :–) [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] 00:43, 2 Ianuarii 2012 (UTC) :: De tibi Latine scribendo cogitaveram, sed energiam conservare meam praeoptavi, ut plura potius de [[Harrius Potter|Harrio Pottero]] scribere possim :) [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] 01:00, 2 Ianuarii 2012 (UTC) == De titulis tabularum pictarum == Iam reperis (nuper enim verificavi!) [[:Categoria:Tabulae pictae|hic]] fere omnes tabulas, quibus aut Helveticus aut ego titulum Latinum imposuimus. Si otium habes, capite e nubilositatibus demisso, perlege s.t.p. et titulum meliorem sive impone sive in disputatione suggere! Gratias ago, mi Martine -- [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 15:51, 5 Februarii 2012 (UTC) == De stylo Latino == Nescio an [http://la.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Vicipaedia:De_Latinitate&curid=24396&diff=1922302&oldid=1895380 haec] et [http://la.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Vicipaedia:De_Latinitate/en&curid=45762&diff=1922240&oldid=1730855 haec] iam vidisti. Scire velim e qua lingua auctor noster anonymus opiniones suas (partim veras) in Latinam et Anglicam convertit! Quid censes? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 06:35, 12 Martii 2012 (UTC) : E qua lingua translati sint hi texticuli, opinionem non habeo satis certam. Scriptori de eo assentior, quod nescioqui anglophoni suum fecerunt, ut aliorum interpunctiones "corrigerent" more Anglo-Americano usi, quamquam his in rebus variae nationes / civitates suas habent consuetudines, e quibus nulla per se ceteris deterior vix iudicanda est. Verbi gratia, mihi quidem alienum est "A, B, et C" (et vidi de hac re etiam in Vicipaedia Anglica interdum disceptari, et quidem sunt qui in capsis suis usoriis declarent se "A, B, et C" aut praeferre aut detestari). Equidem tolerantiam in hac re suaserim. Aliis in rebus puto scriptorem nimia severitate, ne dicam morositate, affectum esse, sicut cum de ordine verborum vituperanter iudicat. Forsitan Caesarem solum legerit Cicerone omisso? Equidem putarim ea, quae a scriptore notata sunt, potius ad disputationes pertinere, nam certe de his disputandum esse videtur. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 03:49, 13 Martii 2012 (UTC) ::Certe Caesarem non legit, nam in commentario de ''Bello Civili'' (2:14) "semicolon," rem quam noster amicus nomine carens vetandam esse opinatur, hoc loco legimus: "Nostri repentina fortuna permoti arma, quae possunt, arripiunt''';''' [N.B.] alii ex castris sese incitant. Fit in hostes impetus''';''' [N.B.] sed de muro sagittis tormentisque fugientes persequi prohibentur" (Loeb Classical Library, 39; Cambridge, Mass., and London: Harvard University Press, 2006). ;) [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 12:02, 13 Martii 2012 (UTC) :::De vera linguae Latinae interpunctione disputare mihi supervacaneum videtur. Romani nihil nisi punctis ad verba separanda usi sunt; virgula tempore Carolingorum in usum venit, semicolon introductum est anno 1494 in Petri Bembi libro ''De Aetna'' ab Aldo Manutio, a quo omnis interpunctio Latina normata est. Nihilo minus et postea alii aliter interpunctione utebantur – usque in hos dies, ut libri Latini variis in terris editi demonstrant.--[[Usor:Utilo|Utilo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Utilo|disputatio]]) 22:52, 13 Martii 2012 (UTC) :De usu virgularum saepe cogito, nam cotidie converto e lingua cuius loquentibus, sicut videatur Finnicis, "A, B et C" est omnino alienum. Veniam mihi linguae Finnicae nescienti detis, sed video in lexico ad minimum duas coniunctiones pro "et" (ja/sekä). In lingua Slovena sunt tres, quorum usuum variorum causa cum virgulis ad infinitum ludere non necesse est. In lingua Anglica est modo ''"and"''. In sententia ''"We ordered coleslaw, fish and chips, and crab dip."''' prima et altera ''and'' inter se differunt, quod loquente auditur, sine virgula autem in pagina non videtur. Ergo etiam non censeo virgulam Oxfordiensem linguis omnibus aptam esse, linguae Anglicae est mea sententia utilis. Duos nummos. Salvete omnes. -- [[Usor:Ioscius|Ioscius]] ^{'''[[Disputatio Usoris:Ioscius|∞]]'''} 23:46, 13 Martii 2012 (UTC) ==De "nugis"== Mi Neander, nuper quidam [[usor:Vatekor]] scripsit apud [[Disputatio:Dominus Quixotus a Manica]] textum quod egomet non intellego (censeo scriptum esse cum "google translate"). Tamen miki videtur commentarium asperum esse contra rem quam iam scripsi. Putas eum malefactorem esse aut simpliciter indoctum linguae latinae?--[[User:Xaverius|<span style="color:blue;">Xave</span>]][[:eu:Lankide:Xaverius|<span style="color:green;">ri</span>]][[:eu:Lankide_eztabaida:Xaverius|<span style="color:red;">us</span>]] 22:29, 31 Martii 2012 (UTC) : Xaveri, tibi illud assentior, quod ea, quae scripsit Vatekor, amicus linguae Latinae indoctus (ut videtur), ex translatro Google sint necesse est. Plane nihil intellexi. Recte admonuisti, ut linguá quádam, quá calleret, scriberet. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 23:41, 31 Martii 2012 (UTC) == Mi Neander,... == ... bene egisti apud [[Versus Sapphicus minor|Versum Sapphicum minorem]]; errorem vidi, gratias ago et valeas precor. [[Usor:Alessandro Gelsumini|Alexander Gelsumis]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Alessandro Gelsumini|disputatio]]) 10:05, 16 Maii 2012 (UTC) : Gaudeo, mi Alexander, quod mutationes quas feci tanta approbasti facilitate. In animo quidem habeo hanc symbolam etiam plus mutare, nam mihi quidem Sappho, Catullus et Horatius videntur hendecasyllabo tractando paulum inter se differre. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 12:49, 16 Maii 2012 (UTC) :: Est bene; decorum est de metrica arte scribere. Vale! [[Usor:Alessandro Gelsumini|Alexander Gelsumis]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Alessandro Gelsumini|disputatio]]) 19:35, 16 Maii 2012 (UTC) == Commune == Tibi gratias ago propter emendationem--[[Usor:Helveticus montanus|Helveticus montanus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Helveticus montanus|disputatio]]) 00:56, 14 Iulii 2012 (UTC) == Semiotica Atomica == Hello...My Latin is far too rusty to attempt here, but I wanted to ask about something you've written on the Swedish Wikipedia. You're the author of the page [[:fi:Atomisemiotiikka]], and one of the listed references is "Nielsen, Per Ole (toim. 1993) Transmittal of Information over Extremely Long Periods of Time. Proceedings of a conference arranged by Scandpower A/S in Oslo.". I've been trying to track down a copy of this, but can't find any library in the world that owns one. (At least, not according to [[Worldcat]].) Could you tell me where you found it? Thank you! [[Usor:Chubbles|Chubbles]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Chubbles|disputatio]]) 21:59, 1 Augusti 2012 (UTC) : Hello, Chubbles! To tell the truth, I've never seen the Nielsen volume. I referred to it because I felt that it might be the best bibliographic source for direct information about the Oslo conference. But I did use Helge Dyvik's paper that is a contribution to the volume. It had reached my hands from a friend's friend's friend or something like that, and now I'm unable to find it. In tracking down the Nielsen volume, the next step you might take is to write to professor Dyvik (http://www.uib.no/personer/Helge.Dyvik). Perhaps he's able to help you to the whereabouts of the volume. Good luck! [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 23:28, 1 Augusti 2012 (UTC) == Grammatica == Salvus sis, Neander! Num me adiuvare velis in his rebus nominibus Latinis dandis (si quidem nomina Latina danda sint)? *[[:en:Head-driven phrase structure grammar]] (vide etiam [[:es:Gramática sintagmática nuclear]], quamquam aliae linguae nomine Anglico uti videntur) *[[:en:Lexical functional grammar]] (vide etiam e.g. [[:es:Gramática léxico-funcional]], [[:fr:Grammaire lexicale-fonctionnelle]]) *[[:en:Combinatory categorial grammar]] Gratias tibi ago! [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Mattie|disputatio]]) 23:50, 8 Augusti 2012 (UTC) : Profecto quaestiones difficillimi generis proposuisti, mi Mattie! Meà quidem linguà facile est nomen ''HPSG'' dicere ("pääsanavetoinen lausekerakennekielioppi", si cui iucundum sit scire), quia lingua Fnnica verba composita facile patitur. At neminem umquam audivi hoc termino uti. HPSG plus placet. Ita credo rem se habere paene omnibus in linguis, quibus HPSG omnino tractatur. Vicipaedia Francogallica unum exemplum praebet: habet titulum ''HPSG'', qui deinde verbis explicatur. Potesne tu hanc rem succinctius Francogallice dicere? Aliud exemplum est Vicipaedia Hispanica, quae satis bene (meà sententià) hanc rem Hispanice reddidit. Cum 'PS-grammar' Francogallice ''grammaire syntagmatique'' et Hispanice ''gramática sintagmática'', quin Latine ''grammatica syntagmatica'' dicatur. Difficilius videtur 'head-driven' transferri, praesertim cum ambiguum sit, quomodo 'head'/'tête', terminus grammaticus, praestet Latine dici. Itaque Hispanicam aemulatus dixerim temptabundus: ''Grammatica syntagmatica nuclearis''. Sed fortasse alius quis meliorem terminum inveniet? Quod ad ''grammaticam lexico-functionalem'' attinet, etiam in hac re Hispanicam aemuler. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:04, 9 Augusti 2012 (UTC) ::Difficilia conor ipse tractare, difficillima ad te transfero! Fennicae iam bis studere temptavi, sed optimi vere libri opus esset. Te credo recte monuisse de ''grammatica syntagmatica nucleari'' et ''grammatica lexico-functionali''; quid autem de ''combinatory categorial grammar''? ''Grammatica categorialis combinatoria'' seu ''grammatica categoriali-combinatoria'', fortasse? [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Mattie|disputatio]]) 02:57, 11 Augusti 2012 (UTC) ::: ''Grammatica categorialis combinatoria'' mihi quidem melius sonat. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:55, 11 Augusti 2012 (UTC) :::: Gratias tibi ago propter auxilium. :) [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Mattie|disputatio]]) 22:55, 11 Augusti 2012 (UTC) ::::: De rien! :-) [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 23:01, 11 Augusti 2012 (UTC) == Quid si non curent...? == Verisimiliter conscius es quod nunc agitur disputatio illa de vocabulo "interrete"... Modo volebam rogare an scires cuis sit ditio paginarum mutandarum cum nemo nunc de meis verbis videtur curare. Aut fuitne -ut plerumque in rete fit- vana disputatio illa, id est praevaletne ius maioris editorum gregis...? :S [[Usor:Artaynte|Artaynte]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Artaynte|disputatio]]) 20:59, 14 Augusti 2012 (UTC) : Respondi in pagina Artaynte. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 23:59, 14 Augusti 2012 (UTC) == Psst == Salve, Neander! Fortasse non vidisti... responsum [[Vicipaedia:Petitio magistratus#Neander: ad finem veniet hora 15:45 die 24 Augusti 2012|hic]] scribendum est. Et, gratulatio! :D [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Mattie|disputatio]]) 19:32, 21 Augusti 2012 (UTC) : Vidi equidem, sed putavi opperiendum esse, dum perendie omnia suffragia lata essent. (Quid, si cras futurum sit, ut viginti usores contra me suffragium ferant? Tum forsitan respondendum sit servandae faciei causa, me ne voluisse quidem umquam magistratum fieri. {{Polytonic|☺ }}) Sed fortasse rem perperam intellexi, quod in huiusmodi rebus administrativis fieri solet. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 18:45, 22 Augusti 2012 (UTC) Congratulations and welcome! You will already have noticed, probably, that you have new options under the little grey arrow at top right, and also the option for a one-keystroke "revert" in article histories. What fun you'll have ... [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 10:27, 25 Augusti 2012 (UTC) == Acera =>Arcera== Nice catch! Keep up the good work![[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 23:17, 23 Septembris 2012 (UTC) : Thanks, I will! :-) I leave to you to correct the title "Datorum repositorum" => "Datorum repositorium". I don't have Traupman at my disposal, but I'm 100% sure that there's a ''lapsus calami'' here, too. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 23:59, 23 Septembris 2012 (UTC) ::Aaahkkuh kuh!(--coughing-- ) Ok. I don't have it now but I will move it and check it <s>it</s> later.[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 00:15, 24 Septembris 2012 (UTC) == Respondi ... == :... apud me. :Summarium [http://la.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Arcera&diff=prev&oldid=2167879 hoc] tuum valde admiravi. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 08:46, 30 Septembris 2012 (UTC) == Political correctness == Fortasse non vidisti ... :) [[Disputatio:Cogitatio#Political correctness]] [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Mattie|disputatio]]) 02:31, 2 Octobris 2012 (UTC) : Nunc vidi et loco a te dicto respondi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:08, 2 Octobris 2012 (UTC) == Ulrika kyrka == Can you please translate "Aedificium ex ligno constructum parte exteriore colore rubro pictum est" word by word, or morpheme by morpheme to me. I don't say that the construction is wrong, only that I don't fully understand it. It is that "parte exteriore" part. [[Usor:Skvattram|Skvattram]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Skvattram|disputatio]]) 22:45, 10 Octobris 2012 (UTC) : Jag hoppas att du inte tar illa upp när jag svarar på svenska. Jo, meningen i fråga kan översättas så här: Huset, byggt av trä, har målats rött vad yttersidan vidkommer (''parte exteriore'', begränsningens ablativ / ablativus limitationis); eller: Det av trä byggda husets yttre sida har målats med röd färg. Det kanske hade varit bättre att välja något annat uttryck, om konstruktionen ''parte exteriore'' vållar svårigheter i detta sammanhang. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 13:35, 11 Octobris 2012 (UTC) ::: Iam constructionem meliorem inveni. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 14:52, 11 Octobris 2012 (UTC) Et Neander, cur mutasti ''campanaria'' ad ''campanarium?'' Apud Morgan: ".chrc steeple, church tower, campanile / sacra campanaria (v. turris) (LRL)." [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 04:38, 11 Octobris 2012 (UTC) : ''Campanarium'' (quod secundum lexicon DuCange "Turris Ecclesiæ, in qua campanæ pendent" est) ex his lexicis sumpsi: [[Tuomo Pekkanen]] & [[Reijo Pitkäranta]], ''Lexicon hodiernae Latinitatis Finno-Latino-Finnicum''. Societas Litterarrum Finnicarum, Helsinkium, 2006 (s.v. Kellotapuli); [[Ebbe Vilborg]], ''Norstedts svensk-latinska ordbok''. Andra upplagan. Norstedts akademiska förlag, Stockholm, 2009. (s.v. Klockstapel, klocktorn). Ceterum, ''campanaria'' secundum DuCange 'officium campanarii' et 'uxor campanarii' est. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 13:35, 11 Octobris 2012 (UTC) ::Fortasse [http://facweb.furman.edu/~dmorgan/lexicon/silva.htm Morgan] fallitur; hodie verbum ''campanaria'' in LRL (pagina apud www.vatican.va) non invenimus. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 14:16, 11 Octobris 2012 (UTC) == Heaven's Gate (secta) == I'd like to compliment you on that article. It's good! I try to read Latin material. My LOEB Cicero book just seems to be too hard. I added new vocabularies, asseclae and haeresiarcha for my studies.[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 06:22, 16 Novembris 2012 (UTC) : Thanks! :-) [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 09:17, 16 Novembris 2012 (UTC) == Quotes' translations == Hi Neander, I noticed you did something when editing [[Noam Chomsky]], which I fixed without saying anything, but now you did it again over at [[The Silmarillion]], so I figured I'd let you know :-) When I put quotations in articles, I always include the quotes in their original language in a special note, like this: "dictio prima"<ref group="conv.">"original quote"</ref> '''Citationes Latine conversae''' <references group="conv." /> The point here isn't that I'm unsure about the Latin and add in the quote in its original language for someone else to check; the point is that the quote in its original language remain in the article, so that future readers can quote whomever I'm quoting if they want to. Articles are far more useful this way. They do this in fr: too, and overe here, Andrew's using my system as well! So, could you please not remove these references? It's a pain to have to add them back in. Gratias tibi ago, [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Mattie|disputatio]]) 20:43, 1 Decembris 2012 (UTC) :Yes, I think Mattie has discovered the only sensible use for this feature of Wikipedia that allows a second group of footnotes. (Indeed, it allows an infinite number of groups of footnotes, but let's not go overboard :) [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 21:24, 1 Decembris 2012 (UTC) :::I didn't know we could do this! It occurs to me that it might also sometimes be useful to group citations for Latin forms of words and expressions separately from the rest of the notes. --[[Usor:Iustinus|Iustinus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Iustinus|disputatio]]) 05:28, 8 Decembris 2012 (UTC) :: Mattie, I'm sorry! Quel idiot je suis ! I hadn't the slightest idea ... or perhaps a slight one because, as a matter of fact, I had a brief moment of self-doubt. Henceforth, the amount N (where N approximates &infin;) of possible errors committable by me will be N-1. Now, this is really something! ''':-)''' [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 23:39, 1 Decembris 2012 (UTC) ::: No worries! =] [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Mattie|disputatio]]) 04:53, 8 Decembris 2012 (UTC) ==Philosophy etc== I apologise for all the trouble, for implying or misinterpreting that you are harassing and being capricious, e.g. writing then erasing. I hope you stick around. <u>By all means please correct my latin.</u> Your opinions are highly valued. I don't intend to impose on you(to always be correcting) however, please understand. I do have some latin grammar questions but I am thingking of starting a discussion at the taberna(more of the thema thing). Your response there would be highly valued. Please keep up the good work![[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 03:32, 20 Decembris 2012 (UTC) : Apology accepted. All of us have our space here, all we have our own great personalities, and we all have something to offer. And let's work on the assumption that we all have good intentions. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 22:59, 20 Decembris 2012 (UTC) == gramm. quaedam == Salve! Iure me admones. Quapropter tibi gratias ago plurimis te impertiens salutationibus.- B. == I'm sorry too == I was [arguably] wrong to say the Scientia redirects were your problem -- actually the need for the change was [arguably] caused by Anne's turning your new [[Scientia]] page into a discretiva. I can no longer work it out, really ... :) but in case I misstated the case in trying to explain to Iacobus what had happened, believe me, I'm sorry! And Happy Christmas! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 20:44, 22 Decembris 2012 (UTC) : Well, I haven't kept track of who's done harm to what and whom and why. Anyway, in my eyes, you've got no reason to feel sorry for anything. But as for Anne, I think she made the right thing in putting emphasis on he fact that, after the move, [[Scientia]] was indeed supposed (by me) to be a discretive page. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 23:53, 22 Decembris 2012 (UTC) ==[[Accentus]]== Hi, The interwikis at [[Accentus]] confused regional accents with stress with pitch accent. I'm fixing the links in about 60 pedias. [[Usor:Kwamikagami|Kwamikagami]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Kwamikagami|disputatio]]) 23:43, 18 Ianuarii 2013 (UTC) : Hi, Kwamikagami, you should have given the reason why you made such a drastic change. Now, I think I understand what you're out for. Let's see the outcome. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 00:19, 19 Ianuarii 2013 (UTC) ::Cassell's: "'''accent,''' in pronunciation: ''vox, sonus'' (''-ūs''), ''tenor.''" [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 04:24, 19 Ianuarii 2013 (UTC) ::White's: "'''accent,''' s. 1. ''Manner of pronouncing''—Phr. vōcis flexus, ūs, m., Quint.;—''A rustic accent''—Phr.: vox agreste quiddam sonans, Cic. . . . 2. ''Sound of a syllable:'' accentus, ūs, m. Quint. — 3. ''Grammatical mark;'' accentus, ūs, m. Quint." [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 04:24, 19 Ianuarii 2013 (UTC) == Interview for an article about latin wikipedia == Hi Neader, I'm an italian journalist. I'm looking for someone to interview about latin version of wikipedia. I cheked on Usores list (http://la.wikipedia.org/wiki/Specialis:Usores/sysop) and I found you speak an advanced italian. There are many italian speak simple users but I prefer to interview someone who is “magistratus”. First i contacted Mattie but he does not work so much on latin wikipedia anymore and he suggested you. The article is for the italian version of the magazine vice.com. Plese if you are interested let me know. Thank you. : Ciao! Davvero, ci sono moltissimi contribuenti / Vicipaediani la cui madrelingua è italiano, ma purtroppo la maggior parte di loro sono nient'altro che nomi. Spero che non ti dispiaccia questa rotazione ma a questo punto ti consiglierei di contattare [[Usor:Helveticus montanus|Helveticus montanus]] la cui madrelingua è italiano. È un contribuente molto attivo ed esperto. Inoltre, è uno degli amministratori (magistratus) di Vicipaedia e un utente molto fedele e coinvolto nel progetto. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 19:05, 25 Ianuarii 2013 (UTC) Ti ringrazio Neander, proverò a contattare Elveticus Montanus! Buon lavoro == Civitatulae Insulanae Crescentes == You know, we are a wiki, right? Then please ask for the page to be moved and apply a reason. I will change it back, if you fail to do so.--[[Usor:Nicolaus Augurinus|Nicolaus Augurinus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Nicolaus Augurinus|disputatio]]) 21:18, 6 Februarii 2013 (UTC) : Thanks for your castigatory remark. It's always interesting to receive messages from people who know better. It's kind of ironical that I, as one of those very few who are keen on explaining their changes and redirects, get censured for not explaining a change. But OK, mea culpa. On the other hand, I'm in good company, given that you failed to explain why you changed my initial title ''Parvae civitates insulares crescentes'' into ''Civitaticulae Insulanae Crescentes''. I've explained my doings [[Disputatio:Civitates provectibiles insulanae#Civitates provectibiles insulanae|here]]. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:37, 7 Februarii 2013 (UTC) == Gustav I of Sweden == Hello Neander. Do you know if the surname Vasa (which is probably also called like that in Latin) of this king, is allowed to be declined? It is not shown in the [[Gustavus I (rex Sueciae)|article]] here. [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 16:16, 15 Iunii 2013 (UTC). : Hejsan Donatello! Jag känner tyvärr inte till någon källa som uttryckligen bekräftar att namnet Vasa kan böjas i latin. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:48, 15 Iunii 2013 (UTC) ::Ingen fara. :) -- [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 21:57, 15 Iunii 2013 (UTC). == The Swedish word ''statsdel'' == Greetings Neander. You who speak Swedish, maybe you can help. :) Malmo is, and maybe also the rest of the cities in the nation, divided into ''statsdel'' (sg.), ''statsdelar'' (pl.). ''Norstedts svensk-latinska ordbok'' of the second and latest edition says for this word ''urbis pars''. To create the ''statsdelar'' in Malmo, I doubt of this name. What do you consider of this name? [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 22:52, 30 Iunii 2013 (UTC). :(1) ?''Vicus''&thinsp;: Cassell's (Anglice): "'''quarter''' = region, district, ''vicus'' (in a town)." (2) ?''Regio''&thinsp;: Vide commentarium [[Regiones Romae antiquae]]. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 00:41, 1 Iulii 2013 (UTC) :: Hej, Donatello! Du menar väl ''sta'''d'''sdel''? Leve den lilla skillnaden! :-) ¶ But to answer to your question, I think Iacobus is right. Maybe ''regio urbis'' is even better, for ''vicus'' usually denotes a smaller area: a quarter of a city, a row of houses, even a street. ''Pars urbis'' or ''urbis pars'' may be used, when it's a question of a looser reference, such as [[Gaius Plinius Secundus|Plin.]] ''[[Naturalis historia (Plinius)|Nat.]]'' 5.62 ''Mareotis lacus a <u>meridiana urbis parte</u> euripo e Canopico ostio mittit ex mediterraneo commercia.'' [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 09:33, 1 Iulii 2013 (UTC) :::Etiam, ut hodie invenimus: Cassell's: "'''ward''' = quarter of a town, ''regio, vicus.''" [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 11:18, 1 Iulii 2013 (UTC) ::::I see. Thank you both. :) I'll use ''regio urbis''. Yes, ''stadsdel'' is a tricky word. :) -- [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 14:07, 1 Iulii 2013 (UTC). == ''Delområde'' == Hello again. I came to think now on this division in a ''stadsdel'' called ''delområde'' (<small>litterally in english</small> part area). My lexicons do not mention any Latin word or equivalent. What do you and others consider of how it should be? Maybe ''vicus''? [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 14:17, 1 Iulii 2013 (UTC). : Jag tar mig friheten att svara på svenska. Det går lättare så. Administrativa termer som beror på mer eller mindre lokala förhållanden är svåra att återge på ett annat språk. Malmö tycks ha delområden men t.ex. Stockholm har stadsdelsområden. Det är lite obekvämt att försöka jämföra dom och avgöra om ''delområde'' och ''stadsdelsområde'' är lokalt betingade synonymer (i vilket fall båda kunde heta ''vicus'' på latin) eller inte. ''Vicus'' låter bra. ''Vicus'' är ju i alla fall en mindre enhet än ''regio urbis''. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:36, 1 Iulii 2013 (UTC) ::I see. Thanks again. :) -- [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 23:12, 1 Iulii 2013 (UTC). == Discussion moved == In accordance with your hint, I moved that whole discussion to what is now [[Disputatio:Hamilton (Ontario)]] ... and, forgetting that I am not interested in general rules about translating place-name suffixes, added an example of -tonium to help things along! Definitely no need to apologise: you are always welcome. I felt we were veering towards a different topic (as one so often does on Vicipaedia talk pages), and that's why I suggested a different venue ... [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 11:37, 11 Iulii 2013 (UTC) == Hmm, some of your text moved as well == Please consider what I've just done ... I moved your recent text from [[Vicipaedia:Stipulae]] to [[Vicipaedia:Qualitas paginarum]]. I tried this because (I think) with that text you're setting a higher aim than we can practically set for our lowest level of pages -- because if pages are less than stipulae they currently get deleted in seven days. I think the aim you're setting is absolutely right, but the name's wrong. I have suggested the name "stipes" for a page that does (roughly) what you suggest. I set no store by the suggestion (it just happens to be the same metaphor as "stipula") but I used this word for the present. One might say "pagina brevis". Or some other name. But if we say "stipula" for that level of achievement, and we continue to delete "non stipulae", we'll lead ourselves to delete at least half of our current pages ... which would be, let's say, drastic. Tell me what you think! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 15:23, 13 Iulii 2013 (UTC) : I think ''stipula'' — ''stipes'' make a very telling hierarchical pair both phonetically and metaphorically. And I have nothing to add to or remove from those characterisations. Macte virtute! [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:56, 13 Iulii 2013 (UTC) == De <s>profundis</s> maiusculis == I am going to ask kind UVbot to change some category names for alumni and professors of German universities in cases where we now know the "official" adjective that the university uses, e.g. from [[:Categoria:Alumni universitatis Hamburgi]] and [[:Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Kiliae]] to our more usual [[:Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Hamburgensis]], [[:Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Chiloniensis]]. With a capital U. And then it struck me that you might well make a case for a small u in such cases. We could go that way, though it would entail quite a lot of parallel changes in due course. Any thoughts? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 09:08, 27 Iulii 2013 (UTC) : Obviously I've done a good job in profiling myself as a representative of ''ordo fratrum minuscularistarum''. ''':–)''' The clear cases, for me, are to some extent summarised [[Disputatio:Aegaeum mare|here]], the point being that I find philologist editors' practice more dependable than (American[?]-)English-inspired Vicipaedians' usus. An instance illustrating the maiuscularist bias chez nous is (or was) [[Praemium Nobelianum pacis|Praemium Nobelianum Pacis]] which, in my google search, proved to be a genuine instance of Vicipaedianese. As far as names of universities are concerned, both small ''u'' and big ''U'' are attested, but the trend (certainly correlatable with the all-inspiring exemplariness of the English language) appears to favour the big U. So, I don't thnk we need those parallel changes in this case. But for now I'd still prefer small initials in ''Aegaeum mare'' et sim. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 09:41, 29 Iulii 2013 (UTC) ==Ethernet== Thank you for your marvelous improvements to the article! I 've been listening to [[Misirlu]] and would like to share it with [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O2FDaKNK7sY you].--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 19:21, 6 Augusti 2013 (UTC) you]. : Thanks, Jondel! That is a very nice piece of music. I haven't heard it, yet I think I know the melody from somewhere. Maybe a film. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:33, 6 Augusti 2013 (UTC) ::The music 'Pump it' is based on this. Also it was used in Pulp Fiction (movie)[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 11:27, 7 Augusti 2013 (UTC) ::: Yeah, that's how Pulp Fiction begins! [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 16:28, 7 Augusti 2013 (UTC) == Ideologia == Fortasse, mi Martine, commentum addere vis hic: [[Disputatio Categoriae:Factiones politicae per ideologiae digestae]]. Pro certo nomen mutare oportet, sed quomodo? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 12:07, 2 Octobris 2013 (UTC) == Pheromonum == Dear Neander, Absolutely wonderful, that you created ex nihilo an article on pherormonta (..). My renaming actions might be too premature and based on little knowledge . I have in the meanwhile only read the abstract of the nature article of Karlson & Lüscher (1959b) (for access to the full article I have to switch to my laptop, so tomorrow I can properly check) which is actually a reply to the [http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v183/n4678/abs/1831835a0.html letter(abstract)] of Mileck (1959) that is actually a reply to Karlson & Lüscher's (1959a) earlier contribution. But when reading these abstracts (as far as i can judge based on these abstracts) the information you've put in the article concerning the etymology seems to convey the position of Karlson & Lüscher properly (1959b). It seems that Karlson & Lüscher, when confronted with their etymological erring, i.e, loosing the 'r' according to Mileck (1959) 'This they achieved by the improper expedient of dropping the letter ‘r’, thus mutilating the root of the Greek word. It should be a principle, when a scientific term is derived from classical origins, that the term must by its structure be traceable to those origins. In the case of the word ‘pheromone’ that principle is not observed : there is no structural clue to its derivation from hormān. Indeed, the only Greek verb (apart from pherein) which might conceivably be involved in its ancestry means ‘to swear’., the reaction from Karlson & Lüscher (1959) seems a little bit too pragmatic 'It must be admitted that the derivation of ‘pheromone’ from hormān is questionable. WE WOULD THEREFORE NOT INSIST ON IT ; but we regard the ending ‘mone’ as a proper suffix which is used in hormone, gamone, termone and pheromone.' It seems to me that they made a mistake and changed accordingly the etymology of their word to 'fit' the result, but their etymology seems wretched. Although finding a Latin source for pherormon is another quest/question. With kind regards and thanks for the article, [[Usor:Wimpus|Wimpus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Wimpus|disputatio]]) 22:04, 16 Octobris 2013 (UTC) : Yes, I believe that your assessment of Karlson & Lüscher's etymological rambling is correct, insofar as the ὁρμᾶν part of their etymology was initially supposed to relate the novel term with hormons. Of course, one might try to play ingenuous, as I kind of did in my (too) sympathetic reading, and suggest that what ὁρμᾶν adds to the whole is simply the notion of 'quickness', but somehow this smacks of hindsight. Thanks for pointing out Micklem's corrective which escaped my attention. Indeed, it's another question how to tell the etymological story, given the fact that φέρειν and ὁρμᾶν fail, as they do, to bring out the ἔτυμος λόγος, formally as well as semantically. Obviously, the ὁρμᾶν part should be left out, and then a loose hint to φέρειν will do, because, from the viewpoint of Greek word formation, ''pheromone'', however it's analysed, is totally beyond what is allowable. Micklem's 'swear' (root ὀμ-) is, I take it, a wry joke. Vale, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 11:46, 17 Octobris 2013 (UTC) ::Dear Neander, thank you for your reply. I understand your argument that ὁρμᾶν should be left out, but otherwise exposing a false etymology (excusez-moi for the contradictio in terminis) is also an explanation for the origin/genesis of a certain word and similar to exposing Volksetymologie in etymological dictionaries. In addition to Mileck (1959), Chauvin (1969) states: ''English speaking specialists call it pheromone, but I will stick to the pherormone spelling until I get well grounded explanation why the letter r has been unduly left out, of the greek verb “hormao”''. There are more known cases in which the coiner of a neologism made a mistake that was subsequently corrected in some, but not all international languages (e.g. tax'''o'''nomie/tax'''i'''nomie/tax'''o'''nomy, Psych'''o'''analyse/psychanalyse/psych'''o'''analysis (still incorrect)). With kind regards, [[Usor:Wimpus|Wimpus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Wimpus|disputatio]]) 19:15, 17 Octobris 2013 (UTC) ::: Hi, Wimpus, and thanks for interesting thoughts. Strictly speaking, a scientific etymology has to give a truthful account (ἔτυμος λόγος) for what (usually prehistorically) underlies a certain word, both morphologically and semantically. In etymological distionaries, obviously false etymologies are listed in an appendix in order to give a Forschungsgeschichte. Scientific terms coined by scientists with inadequate knowledge of Latin or Greek involve a different case. I don't think that the issue raised by Chauvin has anything to do with etymology. Linguistic, historical etymologies are not normative, i.e. they're not supposed to give norms for language use but explanations for why a given word (like ''pheromone'') exists and is used here and now in different languages. Now, the issue raised by Chauvin concerns, not etymology at all, but terminological Sprachpflege, which doesn't belong to the concerns of Wikipedias, because Wikipedias aren't supposed to give norms. The proper place for Chauvin to discuss the matter is (or would have been) some international organ for scientific terminology. Thanks to you, I now realise that the "etymology" chapter of the article on pheromonum requires some tidying up. Vale, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 20:54, 17 Octobris 2013 (UTC) ::::Hi Neander, thank you for your response. 'Wikipedias aren't supposed to give norms' is a tricky one . At least for me, but that can partially be explained by my 'personality' traits. By selecting certain sources/references and choosing the word(ing) of the specific lemma hints implicitely at a certain norm. By choosing tax'''i'''nomia instead of tax'''o'''nomia or hormon instead of hormon'''um''' a 'preferable' orthography is selected. Although I have to admit, and I clearly violate this guideline in certain cases, that a reference has to be given. And I did not found a reference for pherormon (gen. pherormontis) yet.. Thanks, with kind regards, [[Usor:Wimpus|Wimpus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Wimpus|disputatio]]) 19:13, 18 Octobris 2013 (UTC) == Dolium == Ave Neander. Si tempus tibi habetur, quaeso adiuva in disputatione [[Dolium|dolii]] commentationis. -- [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 22:21, 23 Octobris 2013 (UTC). == de paginis decenniorum == Salve, Neander! Today, you moved five out of our 337 decennia pages to a new title. I would suggest that we first continue and conclude our discussion at [[Disputatio Formulae:Decennium#Is it true?]]. If we decide to delete those pages, there is no need to move them beforehand. If we decide to move them to a new title, it is easier to do that in one batch (probably by bot), and [[Formula:Decennium]] would need to be adapted. The move you proposed ([[Decennium 191]] to [[Anni 1900]]) would also entail a semantic difference: While ''Decennium 191'' encompasses the years 1901 to 1910 (and thus falls entirely within the 20th century), ''Anni 1900'' encompass the years 1900 to 1909 and thus fall partly within the 19th and partly within the 20th century, which would make [[Formula:Decennium]] a lot more complicated. I therefore have a slight tendency to delete our 337 decennia pages (after moving content, if any, to the appropriate century pages), but we should definitely discuss that! Greetings, --[[Usor:UV|UV]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:UV|disputatio]]) 22:01, 9 Novembris 2013 (UTC) : Salve et tu, UV! Because the discussion had not been continued, I concluded that a consensus — admittedly a tenuous one — had been reached. Moving 337 decennia manually would indeed be a silly idea, but my moves were kind of ''divagatio animi'' in the midst of a more serious writing. And maybe it's an asset to the Sache that my meddlings roused your interest... ''':–''') ¶ I scarcely have anything to add to the discussion. "Decennium 197" (etc) looks weird to my mind. If other languages get along with "anni 1960" (etc), I don't see why Latin should favour an outlandish expression. As I take it, the interest of keeping the formula simpler isn't good enough a reason. Vale, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 06:23, 10 Novembris 2013 (UTC) :: Thank you for your reply! I fully agree that the status quo should be changed. Since it was Andrew who started the discussion, I would like to wait until he returns here and has the time to weigh in again. Greetings, --[[Usor:UV|UV]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:UV|disputatio]]) 23:46, 10 Novembris 2013 (UTC) :::Well, here I am! I'm a practical man (or so I like to think) and I often start with the question "Will the effort be repaid?" In this case: since we are agreed that the current names of the decennium pages are un-intuitive and wrong, and since the new names would entail a complicated reworking of the formula (which means demanding that someone with the requisite skill spend the necessary time), are these pages -- under whatever name -- sufficiently useful to justify making that demand? I'm not sure that they are: they seem to contain no information, and any information they might contain could just as well go into the "saeculum" pages. So our time could be better spent. So let's delete the "decennium" pages and de-activate the bit of the formula that currently creates them. It seems to me that UV's opinion may be similar to mine. How do you feel about it, Neander? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:46, 22 Novembris 2013 (UTC) :::I see that Lesgles has meanwhile commented at [[Disputatio Formulae:Decennium#Is it true?]]. Probably that is the best place to reach a conclusion, so I will repeat my comment there. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 14:20, 22 Novembris 2013 (UTC) :::: Me, though "practical" may not be the first word that comes into mind when characterising myself — or so I like to think ''':–)''' — I fully agree with your proposal. "Decennium 197" is one of those Vicipaedianisms that scarcely command respect to our grand project. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:14, 22 Novembris 2013 (UTC) == Category names associated with renamed pages == May I suggest, mi Martine, that when renaming a page (as for very good reasons you did at [[Paulopolis]]) you abstain from changing the similarly-named category at the foot of the page? If you do that, readers who are looking for the page by way of categories can no longer find it: it appears to them that it doesn't exist. Instead, when a category needs moving because the associated page has a new and better name, go to [[Vicipaedia:Automata/Category move requests]] and request that UVbot move the category. If you look at the request page now, you'll see that I have just made a request in the case of [[:Categoria:Urbs Paulistana]] -- and if you check tomorrow you'll probably find that UVbot has completed the task and the category is renamed [[:Categoria:Paulopolis]]. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 14:04, 22 Novembris 2013 (UTC) : Oh, I'm sorry, Andrew! I knew that I could do the request by myself but didn't remember how without extra effort. Yet another instance of my practicality: Id ne feceris hodie, quod cras poteris per alios efficere! ''':–)''' Thank you for doing the job for me, this time! Martinus, aka [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:25, 22 Novembris 2013 (UTC) == non esse delendam? == Hello! I used jokingly a gibberish expression "Ceterum censeo, this article perhaps non esse delendam". I was wondering however, whether the negative meaning can be achieved so effortlessly by just adding a "non". --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 23:06, 18 Decembris 2013 (UTC) : Terve! Vastaan sinulle suomeksi, kun täällä Vicipaediassa kaikkien kielten käyttö on luvallista. Koko lause olisi tietysti latinaksi ''Ceterum censeo hanc commentationem fortasse non esse delendam''. Eli aivan oikein olit tuota NEG-ainesta käyttänyt. Jatka tätä rataa, niin pian voit korottaa latinan Babel-arvosanaasi. :-) [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 23:45, 18 Decembris 2013 (UTC) ::Kiitokset nopeasta vastauksesta. Tulin vasta parin päivän päästä katsomaan, onko vastausta tullut. Rataa voin hyvin jatkaa, mutta en usko junan koskaan saavuttavan edes ensimmäistä asemaa latinan taidossa. Babel-taso ykkönen mielestäni kertoo, että käyttäjälle voi kirjoittaa latinaksi jotain yksinkertaista sananlaskua vaikka hän vastaisikin suomeksi. Babelin tarkoitus ei mielestäni ole kertoa niinkään käyttäjän oikeasta kielitaidosta maailman turuilla ja toreilla vaan siitä, millä kielellä hän haluaa vastaanottaa viestejä Wikipediassa. Siksi pitäydyn nollassa mieluusti ja siksi olen pyrkinyt ikäväkseni vähentämään myös saksan kielen ykköstason mainostamista enemmälti. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 14:33, 21 Decembris 2013 (UTC) == Rex Arthurus == Salve Neander. Fortasse adiuvare volis in disputatione ''[[Disputatio:Arthurus (rex)#|His name]]'' in pagina disputationis commentaionis "[[Arthurus (rex)]]". -- [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 14:50, 20 Ianuarii 2014 (UTC). : Suo loco respondi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 18:30, 20 Ianuarii 2014 (UTC) == De litteris italicis == I just came across a couple of pages in which our (no doubt well-intended) rule had been taken literally. The result seems to me nearly unreadable. So I have now rewritten the rule! See if you like it better. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:04, 27 Februarii 2014 (UTC) == Coniuratio obscura == I noticed your underlining at [[Iohannes I]]. No one ever thinks of this, but, in case it sticks in your mind, you can use the formula {{fn|Verba Latinizanda}} in such cases. If you look back at how I've just edited that page you'll see how it works -- not complicated. (I hope this was what your underlining aimed at: if not, revert my edit.) [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 16:25, 12 Martii 2014 (UTC) : Thanks, Andrew! I knew that there's a formula to that effect but hadn't the time to dig it up. So I decided to do it by brute force, admittedly not very elegant. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 18:16, 12 Martii 2014 (UTC) == Suomennospyyntö == Olen kierrellyt ja kaarrellut sen kanssa, kutkuttaako mielenkiinto tarpeeksi, mutta tämä asia vaivaa kuitenkin liiaksi. Mitäs tässä [[:fi:Ex_ovis_pullus_non_natis_ser%C3%B2_fit_ullus|levyn nimessä]] oikein ajetaan takaa? Kanoja? --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 05:47, 17 Martii 2014 (UTC) : Jopa ovat jäbät duunanneet komean tittelin EP:lleen! Se on sen verran taidokasta aforistiikkaa, että arvaisin sen olevan peräisin joltakin anonyymilta keskiaikaiselta koulumestarilta, heillä kun oli tapana keksiä tällaisia nokkeluuksia oppimisen edistämiseksi ja muutenkin oppilaitten henkiseksi ylösrakennukseksi. Sananmukaisesti: ''Ex ovis'' (munista) ''pullus'' (kananpoika) ''non natis'' (syntymättömistä) ''serò'' (liian myöhään) ''fit'' (tulee, muodostuu) ''ullus'' (mikään, mitään). Eli siis: "Syntymättömistä munista tulee liian myöhään mitään kananpoikaa." Ja sitten ehkä vähän luontevammin mutta yhä varsin tekstiuskollisesti: "Munimattomista munista tulee aivan liian myöhään minkäänlaista kananpoikaa." Tässä tuntuu olevan samantapainen moraalinen opetus kuin: "paistetuista munista ei synny kanapoikaa", joka on itselleni tutumpi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 18:13, 17 Martii 2014 (UTC) ::Kiitosta suomennoksesta. Minä olisin näköjään saanut koulumestarilta ympäri korvia ja potkun takamuksille, kun en vieläkään ymmärrä alkuperäisen kikkailun opetusta. Paistetut munat on selvä: munan voi joko syödä heti tai antaa sen kasvaa kanaksi, mutta tuo "liian myöhäinen kana" menee kyllä ohi. No, latinan ei moukille kuulu avautukaan. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 10:40, 19 Martii 2014 (UTC) ::: Kyllähän itsekin olisin ollut korvat punaisina koulumestarin edessä, kun hienon sanasta sanaan käännöksen jälkeen en itsekään oikeasti ymmärtänyt lauseen ajatusta. Äidyin hakemaan tämäntapaista kuolematonta lausetta netin tarjoamista fraasisanastoista, ja löytyihän sellainen melkoisen risusavotan jälkeen, tosin siinä oli tuo ilmeisesti muidenkin ongelmalliseksi kokema ''sero'' pistetty sulkuihin ja korvattu kieltosanalla. Tällöin lause kääntyy jo paljon luontevammaksi: "Munimattomista munista ei tule minkäänmoista kananpoikaa." Tämäntyyppinen tulkinta olikin sumeana intuitiona mielessäni, kun niin varman tuntuisesti puhuin moraalisesta opetuksesta. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:24, 19 Martii 2014 (UTC) :::: Tuo on ilmeisesti melko täydellinen nolauslause. Täytyykin tehdä siitä huoneentaulu jonnekin. Ne onnettomat, jotka erehtyvät kysymään suomennosta, saavat vastaukseksi tuon alkuperäisen myöhässä olevan kanan. Sitten jos kysyvät "täh?", voikin tehdä ratkaisevan iskun katsomalla heitä säälivästi ja lausahtaa "kun lusikalla on annettu...". Lapsia voi ärsyttää sanomalla "ymmärrät sitten kun kasvat aikuiseksi". Hah, sanoi mustapartainen mies, haa! --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 20:32, 19 Martii 2014 (UTC) == Disputatio:Planeta lapideus == Ave Neander. Fortasse adiuvare potes in disputatione ''[[Disputatio:Planeta lapideus#Name and source|Name and source]]'' in "Disputatio:Planeta lapideus". -- [[Usor:Donatello|Donatello]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Donatello|disputatio]]) 16:23, 17 Martii 2014 (UTC). : Salve Donatello, Wikipedia Suecica ita incohat: "En stenplanet, eller en jordlik planet är en planet som har en fast yta i form av en skorpa av sten." Si "stenplanet" et "jordlik planet" synonyma sunt, equidem malo titulum q.e. '''Planeta terrestris''', ut proponunt Andreas et Iacobus. Sin autem ''jordlik planet''/''planeta terrestris'' non solum ''planetam lapideum'' (stenplanet) significat sed etiam ''planetam glacialem'' (isplanet) atque opinabilem ''planetam carboneum'' (kolplanet), ut videtur ''Rursus'' in disputatione commentationis Suecicae dicere, nescio an distinctis egeamus commentationibus. Sed ego de planetis parum scio, ut possim aliquid certi dicere. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:18, 17 Martii 2014 (UTC) : Ut exactius opinionem meam proponam: Puto '''''Planetam terrestrem''''', quo plurimae linguae vicipaedianae utuntur, melius dici quam ''planetam lapideum''. Siquidem non solum planetae lapidei sed etiam planetae glaciales et planetae carbonei terrestres (= terrae similes) sunt, eo magis suadeo, ut ''planetà terrestri'' utamur titulo. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 07:17, 18 Martii 2014 (UTC) == See Ashford and die == I noticed your [[Asfordia]], [[Simona Weil]]'s place of death. I also notice that according to en:wiki "in 2005 it was voted the fourth-best place to live in the United Kingdom", which being the case, I'm happy to be living in France. Did you have a source for "Asfordia" or were you keeping your fingers crossed? I intend to continue creating pages for southern English towns soon, so it would be handy to know. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:15, 18 Martii 2014 (UTC) : Yes, I have, though it'd be rather easy to derive ''-fordia'' from ''-ford'' by the crossed-fingers method, too: [http://books.google.fi/books?id=qVgVtB3Bs5cC&pg=PA104&lpg=PA104&dq=asfordia+anglia&source=bl&ots=BQ8Cf9_pFg&sig=cDBiR6YDyPyqmx1Ps5fPkTLLdD0&hl=fi&sa=X&ei=82soU8zyEqOBywOb9YGYDw&ved=0CCwQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=asfordia%20anglia&f=false ''Universus terrarum orbis scriptorum calamo delineatus'', 1713, p.104]. I selected ''Asfordia'' instead of ''Asphordia'', which smacks of hypercorrectism. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 16:15, 18 Martii 2014 (UTC) ::How right you are. Thank you! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:30, 18 Martii 2014 (UTC) == I moved back ... == ... Chantiliacum to [[Cantiliacum]]. I wrote at the time of your earlier move that I didn't see any real reason for it, and that "Cantiliacum" accords better with the linguistic history. You didn't reply (maybe you never saw my comment) -- but if you disagree now, by all means say so ([[Disputatio:Cantiliacum]])! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 15:51, 22 Aprilis 2014 (UTC) : Oh, I didn't ever see your comment. Sorry! My primary concern was finding one or more Latin sources for ''Chantilly'', and by change I ran across ''Chantiliacum'' in a few sources. I'm glad that you found sources for ''Cantiliacum''. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 16:21, 22 Aprilis 2014 (UTC) ::At [[Abiacum (Carantonus)]] I assumed that the distinction between ''i'' and ''j'' wasn't important to you, and I moved to our usual ''i''. I hope that was OK. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 12:49, 2 Maii 2014 (UTC) ::: OK with me. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:30, 2 Maii 2014 (UTC) ==''Dans mon corps''== Salve, mi Neander! Curnam [https://la.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Dans_mon_corps&diff=2781262&oldid=2781161 tibi displicet] verborum Francogallicorum conversionem Latinam lectoribus nostris offerre? [[Usor:Mattie|Mattie]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Mattie|disputatio]]) 16:08, 17 Augusti 2014 (UTC) :Similiter [https://la.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=L%27era_del_cinghiale_bianco&diff=2781264&oldid=2781165 verba Italiana]. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 16:21, 17 Augusti 2014 (UTC) :: Credidi nos Vicipaedianos plerumque plurilingues esse, sed fortasse erravi. Interpretationem Latinam restitui. ¶ Iacobe, interpretatio Latina "L'era del cinghiale bianco" in capitulo "Cantiones" est. Nonne semel sat sapienti est? [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 19:48, 17 Augusti 2014 (UTC) == Itseironia-apua == Hei! Olen suomenkielisessä Wikipediassa nyt kovasti mielenkiinnon kohteena, jossa nimeni nousee esille vähän joka paikassa. Tarvitsisin apua itseironisen lauseen muodostamisessa, jonka tulisi kuitenkin avautua myös ei-latinisteille. Siihen varmaankin sopii tuo klassinen "...Carthaginem esse delendam", josta on ollutkin jo puhe. Haluaisin muodostettavaksi sellaisen lauseen, että voisin humoristisesti sanoa, että kiistakumppanini tuntuu päättävän jokaisen lauseen sanoihin "Ceterum censeo Pxos esse ''[jalustaltaan poistettava / vallasta syöstävä / esto annettava]''". Jos löydät jonkun verbin, joka ei mene liian kauaksi herätteestä "delendam", se olisi hauskaa. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 16:14, 25 Septembris 2014 (UTC) Lisäys: Tai no myönnetään suoraan, ei tuo taida itseironiaa olla lainkaan, mutta kuitenkin. Jos tämä saa sinut tuntemaan itsesi asekauppiaaksi, jätä pyyntö tekemättä :) --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 16:18, 25 Septembris 2014 (UTC) : Salve! Enpä ole pitkään aikaan vieraillut suomenkielisellä osastolla, joten en yhtään tunne taustaa. No, asekauppiaan moraalia tai ei, niin kovasti aina innostun kaikenlaisesta kääntämisestä. Vallasta syöksemisen ilmaisuksi sopisi keskiajan latinan ''dethronare'' (variantti ''dethronizare''), joka on siitä kätevä, että kaikki sen tuntee englannin lävitse. Eli siis: "Ceterum censeo Pxos esse dethronandum" (tai "dethronizandum"). Ei kai tässä tosiaan itseironiasta ole kyse, mutta ironian puolella varmaan liikut, kun annat ymmärtää muidenkin Caton lailla harrastavan takovaa mainontaa. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:09, 25 Septembris 2014 (UTC) :: Thanksis! Onko muuten nimestäni "Pxos" olemassa jotain vokatiivimuotoa? --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 19:47, 25 Septembris 2014 (UTC) ::: Latinan taivutussysteemin kannalta nikkisi on sen verran läpikuultamaton, että on luontevinta hahmottaa se taipumattomaksi substantiiviksi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 20:34, 25 Septembris 2014 (UTC) Käytin wikilöinnin toimintaa kuvaamaan kontaminaatiofraasia "''O sancta wikitas''". Pyytäisin päivystäjän lausuntoa siitä. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 12:08, 14 Octobris 2014 (UTC) : Ensiksi ryppyotsaisen teoreetikon vastaus: ''-itas''-suffiksilla muodostetaan adjektiiveista substantiiveja, kuten tuon tunnetun ''o sancta simplicitas'' -fraasin viimeinen sana: ''simplex'' (vartalo ''simplic-'') 'yksinkertainen' → ''simplicitas''. Pikku probleema on siinä, että ''wikitas'' 'wikisyys' -sanasta puuttuu vastaava adjektiivi, josta se olisi muodostettu. Mutta what the hell, ihan hyvä lohkaisu tuo ''o sancta wikitas'', kun se perustuu niin vahvaan malliin, jossa tulkinnan sävyä ohjaava konteksti on valmiina. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 16:21, 14 Octobris 2014 (UTC) ::Hieno vastaus, varsinkin sen viimeinen virke. Kuten huomaat, minulla alkaa olla wikipediassa ns. kivaa. Kun osaat ruotsiakin, kysyn vielä, voiko sanan "puupää" kääntää kirjaimellisesti muotoon "vedhuvud". Varmaan voi, mutta kuulostaako tuo luontevalta sanalta. En etsi typeryksen käännöstä vaan sellaista, jolla on pää tehty puusta. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 18:19, 14 Octobris 2014 (UTC) ::: Pitäisi varmaan tulla vähän tiirailemaan, miten kivaa siellä wikipediassa oikein onkaan tätä nykyä. 'Puupää' on tavanomaisena haukkumasanana ruotsiksi ''träskalle''. ''Vedhuvud'' ei tule kysymykseen, koska (1) ''ved'' tarkoittaa lähinnä polttopuuta, (2) ruotsinkielinen fokusoi siihen, että haukuttavan henkilön pään kova tukiosa (eli kallo, ''skalle'') on puusta eikä luusta. ''Vedhuvud'' kuulostaa lievästi sanoen kryptiseltä, samoin kylläkin myös ''vedskalle''. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 20:57, 14 Octobris 2014 (UTC) == supellex == Salve Neander! Numerus pluralis vocabuli ''supellex'' linguae classicae haud affinis esse mihi quidem videtur. Suntne testimonia huius rei? Gratias agens [[Usor:Bavarese|Bavarese]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bavarese|disputatio]]) 22:57, 2 Decembris 2014 (UTC) : Profecto recte dicis, Bavarese! Hic mea lingua materna (ubi vocabulum aequale paene ''plurale tantum'' est) me in errorem induxit. Cotidie novis exemplis docemur. Tibi gratias ago! [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 03:41, 3 Decembris 2014 (UTC) ::Traupman: 'piece of furniture' = ''pars supellectilis.'' [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 14:18, 3 Decembris 2014 (UTC) ::: ''Pars supellectilis'' nusquam attestatum esse videtur. Timeo, ne usus Anglophonorum (''piece of furniture'') in Latinitatem Traupmannianam irrepserit. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:14, 3 Decembris 2014 (UTC) == Global account == Salve Neander. As a [[:m:Stewards|Steward]] I'm involved in the upcoming [[:m:Help:Unified login|unification]] of all accounts organized by the Wikimedia Foundation (see [[:m:Single User Login finalisation announcement]]). By looking at [[Special:CentralAuth/Neander|your account]], I realized that you don't have a global account yet. In order to secure your name, I recommend you to create such account on your own by submitting your password on [[Special:MergeAccount]] and unifying your local accounts. If you have any problems with doing that or further questions, please don't hesitate to contact me on my [[User talk:DerHexer|talk page]]. Vale, —[[Usor:DerHexer|DerHexer]]&nbsp;<small>[[Disputatio Usoris:DerHexer|(Disp.)]]</small> 21:49, 16 Ianuarii 2015 (UTC) == umerus / humerus == Salve neander, gratias tibi ago propter contributionem tuam ad paginam '''Umerus (os)''' factam, quam antea ego mutavi. Et mihi erat forma antiqua ''umerus'' de lectionibus linguae Latinae familiaris. In professione mea autem medici semper et ubique formam ''humeros'' incontro. Credo, quod disputandum est, utrum in nostra encyclopedia vocabula medicinae secundum nomenclaturam hodiernam ubique terrarum adhibitam an secundum fontes primos Latinitatis classicae uti praeferimus. Te in noctem borealem saluto [[Usor:Bis-Taurinus|Bis-Taurinus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bis-Taurinus|disputatio]]) 17:14, 24 Ianuarii 2015 (UTC) : Salve, Bis-Taurine! Tuam opinionem intellego magnique aestimo. Idcirco paulisper dubitavi, an operae pretium esset titulum a te iam mutatum denuo mutare, nam temere agere nolo. Cum quidem hoc vocabulo utamur non solum de rebus anatomicis disserentes sed etiam metaphorice loquentes aut res perquam cotidianas tractantes — sicut, puta, cum aliquam aliquemve dicimus "albis umeris nitere" aut "nudo umero aliquid portare" — mihi visum est eà formà uti lemmate, quà auctores antiqui plerumque usi sunt. Nihilo minus per me licet utramlibet formam adhibeamus secundum cuiusque gustum. Titulum quidem mutavi, sed si quis in commentatione scribenda "humerum" scripserit, longe abest, ut ''h'' litteram delendam censeam. Immo, si in hoc textu de quo agimus "humerum" scribere mavis, nil obstat, quin meas mutationes mutes (dummodo praesens remaneat titulus). Valde gaudeo te, hominem Latine callentem, Vicipaediam Latinam scientià tua augere. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 07:21, 25 Ianuarii 2015 (UTC) == Veto oo == Hei! Voisitko tulla ajattelemaan ääneen suomenkieliseen Wikipediaan, kielenhuoltosivulle [[:fi:Wikipedia:Kahvihuone_(kielenhuolto)#Vetoo-oikeus_ja_latinan_painomerkit|vetó-oikeutta pohtimaan]]. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 19:59, 24 Martii 2015 (UTC) Auguramuksis! (Mitähän kiitos mahtaa olla sivistyskielillä? Approximoin jotain sinne päin.) --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 21:45, 26 Martii 2015 (UTC) == De duabus reculis == Tibi in pagina usoris mea respondi.[[Usor:Bis-Taurinus|Bis-Taurinus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bis-Taurinus|disputatio]]) 20:31, 4 Aprilis 2015 (UTC) == Pharnavaz I of Iberia == Gratias tibi ago--[[Usor:Helveticus montanus|Helveticus montanus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Helveticus montanus|disputatio]]) 19:02, 2 Maii 2015 (UTC) == Havis Amanda? == Onkos patsaan [[:fi:Havis_Amanda#Aihe.2C_nimet_ja_nimitykset|Havis Amanda]] sana "havis" leikkilatinaa? Siis otettu ruotsin sana "hav", johon on ympätty latinasta tuttu genetiivimuoto? Aika hauska. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 15:24, 10 Maii 2015 (UTC) : Totta puhuen leikkilatinaolettamus tuntuu aika kaukaa haetulta. Itse olen aina kuvitellut, että ''Havis Amanda'' on ruotsinkielinen nimitys. ''Havis'' käy ihan hyvin ruotsinkielisestä slangisanasta. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 16:42, 10 Maii 2015 (UTC) == [[Disputatio:Africa Austrina]] == Salve, Neander! An placita tua ibi addere vis? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 09:02, 19 Maii 2015 (UTC) == Moron == Jostain ihme syystä pidän sinua kielenkäytön ylimestarina. En tiedä miksi. No joka tapauksessa, onko sinulle ilmeisesti suomea ja ruotsia loistavasti osaavana ihmisenä tuttu slangitervehdys "moron" merkityksessä "terve, huomenta"? Juuri tuossa kirjoitusasussa. Suomenkielisessä Wikipediassa on pohdittu, onko sana ensisijaisesti englantia (= ääliö) vai suomenruotsin slangia. Toki se on molempia, mutta kertoilepa sinä jotain ajatuksiasi. Mikäs tuli ensimmäisenä tuosta otsikosta mieleen? --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 11:17, 4 Iunii 2015 (UTC) : Ylimestari — heh, kuulostaa vapaamuurarititteliltä. Kirjoitusasun ''moron'' nähdessäni tulkitsin sen mielessäni ''moro''-tervehdyksen muunnokseksi. Ruotsissahan on yleinen aamutervehdys ''gomorron'', ja on aika vaikea olla ajattelematta, että ''moro(n)'' tulee jotenkin tästä tervehdyksestä. ¶ Katsoin Wikipedian puolelta sinun ja Otrfanin keskustelua. Jos ''moron''-kirjoitusasun katsoo oletusarvoisesti englanniksi (ja on lisäksi omaksunut tänne rantautuneen loukkaantumiskulttuurin eetoksen), niin täytyy todeta, että taitaapa joku katsella tätä maailmaa vähän liikaakin englannin silmälasien lävitse. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:53, 4 Iunii 2015 (UTC) == af Brunér == WP: [https://fi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Edvard_Jonas_Wilhelm_af_Brun%C3%A9r&type=revision&diff=15038934&oldid=15038917] ja hae sitten Googlella kirjan ''De clientelae apud Romanos sub Caesaribus ratione'' kansilehti. Miksi äijän nimi on suuremmalla kirjan kannessa kuin maisterin nimi? Ei taida olla tekijä vaan kenties kustos? Vai kuinka lienee? --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 13:13, 30 Iunii 2015 (UTC) : Oppihistorialliset tietoni ovat niin vaatimattomat, etten uskalla sanoa paljon mitään. Kansilehti tosiaan antaa ymmärtää, että Brunér olisi ollut tilaisuuden puheenjohtaja tai kustos ja Synnerberg työn puolustaja. Onko Synnerberg myös tutkielman ainut tekijä, jää viisaampien pääteltäväksi. Porthan kai aikoinaan kirjoitti dissertaatiot itse, ja opiskelijoiden tehtäväksi jäi niiden julkinen puolustaminen, mutta en tiedä, miten väikkäreitä 1800-luvun alussa tehtiin. Jos Brunér oli vain tilaisuuden kustos, nimen näkyvämpi asemointi saattaisi johtua korkeammasta asemasta akateemisessa hierarkiassa. Tämä on tietysti löyhää spekulointia, jota kuka tahansa pystyy harrastamaan. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 05:24, 1 Iulii 2015 (UTC) :: Hullummaksi menee. Tajusin vasta nyt, että asiaahan voi katsoa myös Synnerbergin matrikkelitiedoista sivulta [http://www.helsinki.fi/keskusarkisto/virkamiehet_2/index.htm Helsingin yliopiston opettaja- ja virkamiesmatrikkeli 1640-1917]. No jos siellä olevassa julkaisuluettelossa lyhenne <tt>vk.</tt> tarkoittaa väitöskirjaa, niin maisteri Synnerberg on tehnyt niitä peräti kaksi vuosina 1865 ja 1866, mutta näistä ponnistuksistaan huolimatta, mikäli tiedot pitävät paikkansa, hän sai filosofian lisensiaatin arvon vasta kahden vuoden kuluttua 1868 ja tohtorin arvon 1869. Ei näistä ota selvää: mies tekee kaksi väikkäriä ja jää edelleen maisteriksi. Toisaalta af Brunér oli jo tohtori ja professori, joten hän ei enää muodollisesti tarvinnut omaa väitöskirjaa enää mihinkään. Non intellegit Hercules – ei tästä ota Erkkikään selvää. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 09:59, 1 Iulii 2015 (UTC) :: Samaa rahvaan spekulointia: kyseessä on sanan "dissertatio" suomennos väitöskirjaksi, vaikka ensimmäinen oli Synnerbergin dissertaatio lisensiaatin arvon vuoksi ja toinen oli dissertaatio tohtoriksi. Sitten jostain syystä arvojen myöntäminen viivästyi niin, että vuoden 1865 dissertaatiosta (''De clientelae apud Romanos...'') hän sai FL-paperit v. 1868 ja toisesta dissertaatiosta (1866) tohtorin paperit vuonna 1869. Toisaalta tällainen kolmen vuoden viivekin tuntuu aivan järjettömältä. Mahtoivatko esi-isät kirjoittaa väitöskirjoiksi kutsuttuja, julkisesti puolustettavia tutkielmia ihan rutiinilla samaan tapaan kuin nykyään tehdään peer reviewed -tyyppisiä julkaisuja ammattilehtiin? Emmätiiä. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 10:12, 1 Iulii 2015 (UTC) ::: Ottaen huomioon, että Saksa on aikanaan ollut suomalaisen eurooppalaisuuden tärkein kiinnekohta, saan noista peräkkäisistä dissertaatioista sen vaikutelman, että on kyse väitöskirjan jälkeisestä habilitoitumisesta (Habilitationsschrift), joka varmistaa, ettei tyyppi ole pelkkä tusinatohtori, vaan sovelias antamaan omalla alallaan ns. korkeinta opetusta keneltäkään lupaa kysymättä. Suomessa tällainen habilitoituminen vastaa dosentin arvon saamista, mikä periaatteessa edellyttää toisen väitöskirjan vertaista tutkimuspanosta. Tämä on siis teoriaa, sillä harvalle dosentille nykyään löytyy liksaa opetuksen järjestämiseksi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:45, 1 Iulii 2015 (UTC) == De Sibelio == Salve, mi Martine. An [https://la.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Disputatio_Vicipaediae:Pagina_mensis&diff=prev&oldid=2923508 Sibelium e certamine paginarum mensualium delere] voluisti, aut fortasse nomen emendare? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 14:03, 1 Augusti 2015 (UTC) : Delevi, nam pertinaci opinionum controversià (v. novissimam disputationem) oblectationem amisi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 14:14, 1 Augusti 2015 (UTC) ::A! Mi paenitet. Dixerim ego melius esse pergere. Nonnulli nomina varia ad initium enumerare praeferunt, aliis subiungere malentibus. Commentatio perfecta, mea mente, stylum primarum sententiarum per se iustificabit. Haec autem sine dubio tu tibi iam dixisti ... [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 14:52, 1 Augusti 2015 (UTC) == De mutationibus celatis == Respondi in pagina disputationis mea. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 12:03, 6 Octobris 2015 (UTC) :The edit titled "Julgubben" was written by me. The stupid interface had terminated my session and logged me out, so my IP address was recorded in the logs as well as in the signature that followed the post. By the contents of the edit it would have been a very easy task indeed to connect the IP address to my user name, so therefore I asked a Wikimedia steward to suppress (oversight) the edit from the page history in accordance with Section&nbsp;1 of the [[meta:Oversight_policy#Use|global policy on suppression]] <small>(Removal of non-public personal information)</small>. Even the local administrators cannot see the contents now since it has been hidden from administrators as well as regular users. I decided not to make the edit again as it was not important and I didn't want to connect my name to the edit. But I guess I owe you at least an explanation to clear out the confusion that dwells in the minds of local magistrates. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 13:12, 6 Octobris 2015 (UTC) ::Well, thanks for explaining. I had no idea that an edit might get suppressed for that reason. You live and learn. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:30, 6 Octobris 2015 (UTC) ::: Yesterday evening I had enough circumstantial evidence (the title plus an IP adress echoed in my email) for guessing that it might have been you, Pxos. I'm always ready to answer questions that our 0100100 is unable to answer. 😊 [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:33, 6 Octobris 2015 (UTC) :::: I'll get to Mr. Yule Gubb later, but what you said about my IP address is interesting. I understand that you got an email where the IP address is still plainly visible — but how that is also part of the evidence, I cannot fathom. Have you seen that IP address or rather, similar IP addresses before that were used by me? Does the e-mail notification somehow tell you my IP address when I write to you here on your talk page? But yes, evidence can be damaging: by gathering tiny bits of information one can do wonders. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 17:50, 6 Octobris 2015 (UTC) ::::: Well, it was of course a piece of cake to figure out from the IP address, roughly, where the epistula interrupta was sent out from, but you're right: technically, it wasn't circumstantial, because I had no way of connecting you with the address. If anything, it only helped in narrowing down the range of search. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 19:15, 6 Octobris 2015 (UTC) == Carpus ossaque eius == Bis-Taurinus Neandro aestimato salutem! Mihi praestare videtur, ut carpus et ossa eius in una commentatione unita sint. Ergo articulum ita recensui. In libris meis carpus et regionem corporis et articulum manus et octo ossa carpalia significare potest. Redigens passim omnes stipulas medicinae hanc praeterii, quia in stipulis biologiae abdita erat. Spero, ut valeas! [[Usor:Bis-Taurinus|Bis-Taurinus]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bis-Taurinus|disputatio]]) 21:14, 28 Octobris 2015 (UTC) {{Iubilaeum Vicipaedianorum}} [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 18:37, 1 Ianuarii 2016 (UTC) == Qui hoc nomen habuerint/habeant == Burzuchius Neandro s.p.d. "Qui hoc nomen habuerint/habeant". Cur in hac phrasi coniunctivus adhibendus est? [[Usor:Burzuchius|Burzuchius]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Burzuchius|disputatio]]) 17:40, 5 Ianuarii 2016 (UTC) : Salve, Burzuchi! Constat in quaestionibus subordinatis utendum esse [[coniunctivus|modo coniunctivo]]: ''Quaeritur, qui hoc nomen habeant/habuerint''. In titulis autem coniunctivus adhibetur, si quaestio subauditur: ''Qui hoc nomen habeant/habuerint'' (''quaeritur''). Sed titulum etiam ita intellegere possumus, ut simplicem indicet indicem hominum vel rerum: ''Ei, qui hoc nomen habent/habuerunt'' ⇒ ''Qui hoc nomen habent/habuerunt''. Credo utramque rationem valere, quamquam coniunctivum prevalere puto. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 18:13, 5 Ianuarii 2016 (UTC) :: Multas gratias ago! [[Usor:Burzuchius|Burzuchius]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Burzuchius|disputatio]]) 19:31, 5 Ianuarii 2016 (UTC) == Keisarinnankivi == Hei taas! Helsingissä olevassa [[:fi:Keisarinnankivi|keisarinnankivessä]] on latinaa. Toisessa artikkelissa oli [https://fi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Aleksandra_Fjodorovna_%28Charlotte%29&curid=201717&diff=15502961&oldid=15188093 eri muoto tekstistä]. Asiaan liittyy vielä se, että teksti [[:fi:Keskustelu:Keisarinnankivi|ilmeisesti oli välillä Ö-mapissa]]. Kysynkin, oliko tuossa diffissä ollut, minun poistamani muotoilu ihan virheetöntä latinaa. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 15:09, 2 Februarii 2016 (UTC) : Salve! Kuinka monta kertaa olenkaan fillaroinut kyseisen monumentin ohi kuitenkaan pysähtymättä sitä ihmettelemään! Eihän postamasi teksti tosiaankaan vastannut viitteen tekstiä ''Imperatrici Alexandrae Metropolin Finlandiae primum adventati die XXIX Maji X Juni MDCCCXXXIII''. Siinä oli kaksi (kirjoitus?)virhettä, joista toinen on myös Taidemuseon sivulla siteeratussa tekstissä. Outo on nimittäin sanamuoto ''adventati''. Kun minulla ei ole mitään syytä uskoa, ettei julkisen monumentin kirjoittaja olisi osannut latinaa, vieritän nyt tentatiivisesti syyn sille, joka on tekstin Taidemuseon sivulle kopioinut. Arvatakseni sanasta puuttuu yksi kirjain: ''adventa'''n'''ti'' ('saapuneelle'). [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 19:14, 2 Februarii 2016 (UTC) :: Mikä muoto on "Helsingforside"? --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 08:11, 3 Februarii 2016 (UTC) ::: Ei mikään. Tekstikriittisesti helpoin arvaus on, että olisi tarkoitettu datiivimuotoa ''Helsingforsiae'' ('Hkiin'), joka on mahdollinen ''advento'' ('saavun') -verbin yhteydessä. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 10:27, 3 Februarii 2016 (UTC) ==[[Medicina succursoria]]== Hi Neander,kindly indicate what you find wrong or suspicious. Is there a reason why we shouldn't fix this. Thanks.[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 17:17, 13 Februarii 2016 (UTC) : OK but to save time, please, I need an English version (in the discussion page) of what you're saying in the article. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:29, 13 Februarii 2016 (UTC) ::Awesome! Thank you for your response. Non superbus videri velim sed sentio latinam meam satis sit. Si fallor, autem minime praecor me indicare.Gratias. I will then make those intended ideas to be expressed , in English.[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 17:43, 13 Februarii 2016 (UTC) == Leikkivokatiivipyyntö == Tarvitsen leikkilatinaksi vokatiivin käyttäjänimestä "Urjanhai". Keksin sellaisen itse: "Uriane!" Onko mitään järkeä? Ei sen tarvitse olla oikein, koska kyseessä on pelkkä hupailu, mutta voisiko tuo latinan sääntöjen mukaan edes olla mahdollinen muoto. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 09:31, 18 Aprilis 2016 (UTC) : Kyllähän Urjanhai suostumuksellaan voisi olla taiteilijanimeltään Urianus, ja tuolloin vokatiivi olisi ilman muuta Uriane. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 10:52, 18 Aprilis 2016 (UTC) == [[ Transplantatio organorum‎]] == Neander, thank you for your help on improving the articles, like amputatio. Could I ask what you think is incorrect or not understandable with Transplantatio ? Best regards.--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 07:23, 3 Iulii 2016 (UTC) : Hi, Jondel. The <nowiki>{{Latinitas|-5}}</nowiki> tag was added by Iacobus precisely three months ago. I suggest you ask him. Best, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 12:34, 3 Iulii 2016 (UTC) Well if you don't know why it should be there, you shouldn't mind if I remove then. I am asking nicely why you think there should be a latinatis. I am not asking Iacobus. You know this thing of you asking me to ask Iacobus really is a form of cabalism. By the way, I made some changes since then. It is unfair that keep me in the dark about what is wrong, since I work very hard on the quality of Latin and I've been here quite a long time already.--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 15:38, 3 Iulii 2016 (UTC) : The Latinity of the article isn't flawless, I'm sorry to say. Therefore, in the interest of casual readers, it should have a caveat. But, cabalistically or not, I'd rather let Iacobus explain his verdict ("-5"), if he so wishes. Notice that putting a Latinity assessment doesn't, in itself, enjoin him (or me) to correcting the article. ¶ If you want my help, please, help me first by putting the text in English in the discussion page. It's easier to re-translate than write a bunch of haphasard remarks. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 16:57, 3 Iulii 2016 (UTC) I don't claim flawlessness but I am checking and rechecking , at least until I feel that should be pretty good. I left a request to Iacobus. I will work on the English version. It is 1am here and I have work during the day but will work on this when I get back from work. I feeel you don't have to retranslate but will leave an English version.--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 17:06, 3 Iulii 2016 (UTC) ==familiariter utitur== Neander I just want to express that I appreciate your involvement, advice and research about this usage and hope you continue doing this kind of research and involvement here at wikipedia.--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 08:55, 3 Iulii 2016 (UTC) : Thanks! [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 12:36, 3 Iulii 2016 (UTC) ==dubsigs== Salve , ut vales? May encourage you to continue placing dubsigs, they are very useful both for learning and fixing the latin. I may be working to fix the nympha marina, for example to replace ascitur with collegitur or additus.Thanks and best regards.--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 01:12, 7 Augusti 2016 (UTC) : Salve Jondel. Those dubsigs were not mine, but I tried to help by making several corrections (btw, ''a(d)scire'' means 'associate' in the sense of accepting as a comrade or partner). Vale, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 06:43, 7 Augusti 2016 (UTC) Aaa. How do you say 'is associated with danger and death'? I am trying the online glosbe.Thanks for the advice.--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 07:13, 7 Augusti 2016 (UTC) : By means of the verb ''conectere'' (see the [[nympha marina|text]]). [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 07:46, 7 Augusti 2016 (UTC) ::That is very helpful, thanks!--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 20:04, 14 Septembris 2016 (UTC) == [[Fanum Sancti Boni]] == Salve, amice Neander; in lingua latina omnia toponyma cum nomine sanctorum ''Fanum'' praefixus debeant habere.--[[Usor:Nuada|Nuada]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Nuada|disputatio]]) 17:02, 14 Septembris 2016 (UTC) ==Myrias== FYI: The cuts you've recently made in [[Utilitarismus]] have cost us a point in the 10K rankings. Maybe you're planning to add some new text? [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 11:29, 9 Octobris 2016 (UTC) : I'm sorry if my bona fide intentions have marred some statistics. I haven't set my mind to racing. There's enough racing in my academic life. I'm staying here as long as I can feel the contrast. Yes, I'm planning to add some new text (as I did today, as a matter of fact, though the net result was negative), in due time. You're free to add whatever you want to counterpoise the loss. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 14:55, 9 Octobris 2016 (UTC) ::For whatever reason, we slipped from 49th to 50th in the latest 10K ranking. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 13:36, 18 Novembris 2016 (UTC) == De universitatibus == I'm happy with your move to [[Schola normalis superior (Lutetia)]]. A consequence follows from it, at least to my mind. If we agree on the use of lower-case initials in similar cases, we should move all universities and schools, and their categories, to match. Otherwise, those who create new articles -- as many do in this subject area -- won't have consistent examples to follow. Would you agree? If so, we should make sure that UV (the human) is happy to help with the change, because UVbot (the android) could perform most of it automatically. There are about 2000 relevant categories, the great majority created by me. The rule I adopted was the same that I learned as a cataloguer in an English library ("give an initial capital to all significant words in names of institutions") but I am sure the rule you have championed here is better suited to Latin text. We would also need to agree on the details. My initial thought is to lower the case for all common words (thus "Alumni scholae normalis superioris (Lutetia)") but to capitalize words that derive from personal and geographical names (thus "Alumni universitatis Radbodianae" and "Alumni universitatis Londiniensis"). What's the right answer for "Alumni Scholae Chartarum" (in Paris), "Alumni Studii Urbis" (in Rome of course) and "Alumni Scholae Carthusianae"? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:07, 18 Novembris 2016 (UTC) :Outside the continent in which you folks live, partial capitalizing looks odd, perhaps because it ignores a distinction made by languages that have definite & indefinite articles. ::Schola Normalis Superior = (the) Upper Standard School ::schola normalis superior = (an) upper standard school ::Schola normalis superior = (what?) upper standard School :Capitalizing the generic word (''Schola'') instead of the defining adjectives (''normalis superior'') is quite the opposite of what you're advocating for ''Aegaeum mare'' and similar phrases: if the noun is so important, why not ''aegaeum Mare''? [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 13:36, 18 Novembris 2016 (UTC) :::::I don't think anyone has said that nouns, in particular, should have an initial capital. That's rather a German practice.<ref>A propos, see the very informative contribution by 80.133.114.141 at [[Disputatio:Iracum]], written in fluent English but following the German capitalization rule. I've never seen it done that way before.</ref> In the Wiki pagename "Schola normalis superior" the "S" would always be capitalized because Wiki software gives no option, just as in the category name "Alumni scholae normalis superioris" there has to be a capital "A". [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 12:41, 20 Novembris 2016 (UTC) <div class="references-small"><references /></div> ::::::Yes, the software capitalizes the lemma, but the rest of the text doesn't have to. Anyway, the software may change for version 2.0—much as the OED, which capitalized all lemmata in its first edition, lowercases nonproper lemmata in the current one. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 14:20, 20 Novembris 2016 (UTC) :::::::I agree with every word! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:10, 20 Novembris 2016 (UTC) ::: There is a strong tendency to conform to the English practice in titles. For instance, before my intervention, ''École nationale des chartes'' was written "[[Schola Chartarum]]" or "Chartarum Schola", as if the natural model to follow in Latin were English. While I'm fully aware of those social psychological mechanisms that generate the routine way of taking the English practice as the paragon of nearly everything, I still took the liberty of following the French practice of using lower-case initials, all the more so as the same prctice is observed in philological editions of Latin authors. Personally, I'm all for Andrew's proposal, which is largely in line with ''usus philologorum'' (though I have oftentimes written "in Universitate X", in order not to appear too outlandish, given the practice of capitalising the names of universities, firmly establlished not only in Vicipaedia but also elsewhere (''Ephemeris'', ''Nuntii Latini'', both vacillang). It is clear that if we lower the case for schools, the same should go for universities, too. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 09:26, 20 Novembris 2016 (UTC) By lowercasing the ''U'' in ''Universitas,'' we're bumping up here against another wikipedian rule, or at least a rule of politeness: to call people what they call themselves. Harvard apparently calls itself ''Universitas Harvardiana,'' not ''universitas Harvardiana,'' or at least its classicists did in 2008.<ref>[http://classics.fas.harvard.edu/files/classics/files/nb_june_08.pdf Vide paginam sextam. Btw, page ten lauds a professor who, first as magister Domus Lowellianae, was for decades a mentor & friend of someone you know.]</ref> Similarly Brown University.<ref>[https://news.brown.edu/articles/2014/05/hdcitations ''Universitas Brunensis.''] Incidentally, these academic degrees give us the name of BET Networks (''societas BET''), Berklee College of Music (''Collegium Musicorum'' [!] ''Berkleense''), Evergreen State College (''Collegium Civile'' [not ''Civicum''] ''Sempervirens''), jazz (''musica nomine iazensis''), MIT (''Institutum Technologiae Massachusettense ''), the Newbury Medal (''praemium Newberiense''), Santa Fe (''Sancta Fides''), the Secretary of Labor (''Minister Laboris''), sorority (''sodalitas feminarum''), the University of Utah (''Universitas Utah''), and Yale University (''Universitas Yalensis''). Some of these, of course, Vicipaedia already has. And while we're at it: note the nonliterality of passages like "a time of blatant discrimination and institutionalized racism" (''tempus quo leges iniquae constiterunt''), which one might be tempted to back-translate merely as 'a time when unfair laws prevailed'; thus, we miss out on an attestation of the Latin for ''racism.'' Similarly, Dr. Horwich's citation doesn't bother to attest "Alzheimer’s, Parkinson’s and ALS." And so on.</ref> [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 14:05, 20 Novembris 2016 (UTC) <div class="references-small"><references/></div> :We've never had the rule "follow the capitalization adopted by each institution". It would be chaotic, I think -- at the mercy of designers, copy-editors and marketing people. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 17:22, 20 Novembris 2016 (UTC) == Leikkiarvosanoja == No niin, epätieteellinen keskustelu taas vuorossa koskien latinankielisiä arvosanoja. Koska kiittämättömyys on wikipedistinkin palkka, nyt pitäisi vähintään keskustelun sekaan saada hienonkuuloisia (''non sine lauden'' kaltaisia) latinankielisiä iskulauseita. Mieleen tulevat fraasit: "ei kiitosta", "ei moitteita", "hyväksytty vaieten" tai "kiittämättä jättäen". Tai noista koostettu nasevuus. Tuollaisille olisi käyttöä. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 19:56, 28 Novembris 2016 (UTC) : Eipä ole tullut seuratuksi sikäläisiä keskusteluja, mutta ainakin voin heittää käännökset sinun esimerkkeihisi: "ei kiitosta" (''sine laude'' 'ilman kiitosta'), "ei moitteita" (''sine reprehensione'' 'ilman moitetta'), "hyväksytty vaieten" (''cum silentio approbatur''), "kiittämättä jättäen" (''neglectis laudibus''). [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 07:25, 29 Novembris 2016 (UTC) :: Ajan takseja sinulle paljon eli grattis agon på gång! --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 10:32, 30 Novembris 2016 (UTC) == Nollahutkimus == Tarvitsen taas leikkilatinaa. Kun on monille tuttu "nollatutkimus" ja sitten tuttu "pro gradu", pitäisi saada humoristinen latinankielinen termi "pro nulla" -tutkimus. En vain tiedä, mihin muotoon sana väännetään. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 14:15, 11 Decembris 2016 (UTC) : Esittämäsi "pro nulla" sopii kyllä ihan hyvin, kun ajattelee sen olevan elliptinen lyhenne lausekkeesta "pro nulla arte" 'ei minkäänlaisen taidon ansiosta'. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 19:34, 11 Decembris 2016 (UTC) == de San Rocco al Porto et nominibus similibus == Salve Neander! Nullo modo volui illam rixam de vocabulo ''fanum'' '(quam non observavi accuratius) redintegrare. Sed mihi ratio huius commendationis vicipaedianae de nominibus propriis, imprimis geographicis, haud perspicua fuit: "Nomina oppidorum etc. ad honorem sanctorum appellatorum, sicut :San Francisco, :[…] :etc. :Secundum nomenclatorem [1] et secundum haec [2][3], si fons Latinus non reperiri potest, sic vertantur: :Fanum (seu urbs) Sancti Francisci :[…]" Sequentes cuiusmodi cogitationem vel praeceptum diiudicamus, utrum nobis dicto vocabulo utendum est an non? Si tibi paululo temporis non deest, me quaeso facias certiorem, ne neglegam consuetudines nostrates. Vale. --[[Usor:Bavarese|Bavarese]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bavarese|disputatio]]) 12:57, 6 Februarii 2017 (UTC) :Permittite interruptionem meam! Haec commendatio iam non ad casum "Sancti Rochi" applicatur, quia fontem huius nominis nuper repperi. An commendationem ipsam modificare oportet, incertus sum ... [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:13, 6 Februarii 2017 (UTC) ::Dubito, an omnino suadendum sit, ut vocabulo ''fanum'' utamur. Testificatio deesse videtur. Porro sane nemo dicat se in aliquo fano habitare (nisi re vera in fano vero habitat). --[[Usor:Bavarese|Bavarese]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bavarese|disputatio]]) 17:04, 6 Februarii 2017 (UTC) ::: Salve, Bavarese! Profecto rixam quandam habuimus cum Nuada, qui communionem nostram nunc reliquisse videtur. Is, siquidem illam quam citasti commendationem serviliter secutus mutationes "fanaticas" -- lege: fanum proferentes -- factitavit, vix prorsus errasse dici potest. Nempe profuisset, si hanc commendationem aliquatenus obrogassemus, nam ''urbs Sancti Francisci'' (&c) mihi quidem haud displicet. Verumtamen constat urbes sanctorum saepe sine ''urbe'', nedum ''fano'', appellari, ut ex fonte ab Andrea nostro reperto apparet. Vale, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:14, 6 Februarii 2017 (UTC) :::: Profecto, Bavarese, de ''fano'' recte iudicas, mea quidem opinione. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:14, 6 Februarii 2017 (UTC) :::::Nuada inconsulte "fanum" imponebat contra fontes, fontibus iam citatis, citationibus ergo falsificatis. Consuetudinem suam mutare nolit. His diebus Nuada a Vicipaedia abstinet (vide disputationem meam). :::::Mea mente debemus in titulis nostris fontes rite citatos sequi. Si oppidum, nullis fontibus Latinis relatum, nomen sicut ''*Sankt Gregor'' habeat, apud Vicipaediam Theodiscam "*St. Gregor (Bayern)" nuncupabitur: cur non apud nos "Sanctus Gregorius (Bavaria)"? Nullam ambiguitatem creabimus. Ille enim episcopus, qui politicus etiam fuit et sicut alii politici res bonas malasque fecit, a nobis sine praeiudicio "Gregorius Turonensis" appellatur, non "Sanctus Gregorius". (Aut si urbs magna tale nomen habeat, nomine "*Dioecesis Sancti Gregorii" rite citato, cur non apud nos "Urbs Sancti Gregorii"?) Opinionibus vestris perlectis, commendationem mutare suadeo. Verbum "fanum" certe a nonnullis scriptoribus recentioribus hoc sensu adhibitum est. Non est error. Est circumlocutio fortasse elegans sed titulis nostris haud idonea. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 10:11, 8 Februarii 2017 (UTC) :::::: Locum disputativum commendationum meliorare conatus sum. Si quid perperam feci, emendate. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:00, 8 Februarii 2017 (UTC) == Pro ongelma == Moi! Miten tuo latinasta napatun ''pro''-sanan käyttö nyt oikeaoppisesti sivistyspiireissä menikään? Jos kirjoitan ensin lauseen "minulla on koiru, se sanoo hau hau" ja haluan korjata jälkeenpäin sitä selityksen kera, kirjoitanko nyt a) korjasin virheen (''koiru'' pro ''koira'') vai b) korjasin virheen (''koira'' pro ''koiru'')? Tiedän osapuilleen, mitä "pro" tarkoittaa, mutta kun tyhmyyteni ei parane ilman asiantuntija-apua. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 23:59, 6 Februarii 2017 (UTC) : Moi! Otetaan lause "Kirjoitin erehdyksessä ''koiran'' sijasta ''koiru''". Se olisi latinaksi "Scripsi per errorem pro ''koira'', ''koiru''." Sekä suomessa että latinassa sanajärjestys on periaatteessa vapaa (eli lauseen väitesisältö säilyy), joten voitaisiin tietysti sanoa myös "Kirjoitin erehdyksessä ''koiru'' ''koiran'' sijasta" ja "Scripsi per errorem ''koiru'' pro ''koira''. Molemmissa lauseissa sanojen looginen suhde säilyy: tässä tapauksessa <small>KORVATTAVA</small> pro <small>KORVAAVA</small>. Näin meillä siwistyspiireissä. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 07:39, 7 Februarii 2017 (UTC) :: Kiitos taas sinulle. Loistavia vastauksia. Kun kielitaitoni on englannin läpikyllästämä, ei enää oikein ole varma eri jutuista. Kas kun minulta meni monta vuotta oppia tämä ero: "Olen korvannut kahvijuomassani kuohukerman ''rasvattomalla maidolla''" ''är på enska'' "I have substituted ''skimmed milk'' for cream in my coffee". Keinotekoiset lauseet, mutta idea on selvä. Kun sitten rupesin liikaa pyörittelemään pro-sanaa, en enää tiennytkään mistään mitään. En lainkaan tiedä, mitä teet työksesi siinä elämässä, jossa aurinko paistaa, mutta voin antaa pienen bonuspisteen sanomalla, että olet tietoniekkana erittäin hyödyllinen täällä verkkomaailmassa. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 23:58, 7 Februarii 2017 (UTC) ::: Kiitos, hyvä kun kelpasi. Tuo enkun ''substitute'' on tietysti omaksuttu latinasta ihan lauserakennetta myöten: ''I substitute X for Y'' = ''substituo X pro Y''&thinsp; 'asetan X:n Y:n tilalle' ("Substituo lac despumatum pro cremo in coffea mea"). Suomen ''korvata''-verbi johtaa tosiaan tässä ajatukset harhaan. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 06:25, 8 Februarii 2017 (UTC) :::: Ihminen on selkärankainen. Silloin kun [https://fi.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Wikiaineisto:Kahvihuone&curid=14&diff=104008&oldid=104005 jokin menee miettimättä oikein], niin voi olla onnellinen. Sitten kun on ehtinyt oppia väärät käsitykset, niin asiat menevät yleensä väärin. Tuo yhdessä aikaansaamamme "''koirulus pro canis''""-muistisääntö on kätevä. Myös latinankieliset esimerkkilauseesi ovat hyödyllisiä. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 20:19, 8 Februarii 2017 (UTC) == Leikkilatinaa taas kerran == Toivottavasti sivistyneistö ei urahda, kun joutuu huuhaatani aina lukemaan. No, panin kuitenkin mieleenjuolahtaneena keksintönä kysymyksen "Anteeksi&nbsp;quin&nbsp;quo?" eli siis "anteeksi kuinka" yhteen ketkusteluun. Katselin, että sanat ovat oikein, mutta saako tuosta mitään järkevää? Googlesta katsoin, että merkkijono "quin quo" tosiaan esiintyy virkkeiden keskellä, mutta yritän epätoivoisesti saada taustatukea sille, että tuo oli edes pikkuriikkisen huvittava tai pseudoälykäs. Foneettisesti tietysti "quin qua" olisi parempi, mutta en tuota tajunnut lennossa. Jostain olen muuten lukenut, että kieltä voi oppia myös leikkimällä. Tietty jos tuo on "anteeksi miksei mitäh?", niin sitten olen päässyt siansaksassa kielitasolle A-1. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 04:05, 14 Februarii 2017 (UTC) : Eihän tässä mitään. "Anteeksi kuinka!" olisi latinaksi "Ignosce mihi — quomodo?" Tästä ''quomodo''-sanasta tulee muuten espanjan ''como'' ja italian ''come''. "Quin quo" ei oikeastaan tarkoita mitään, varsinkaan ilman lauseyhteyttä. ''Quin''-konjunktiota käytetään päälauseessa ilmaisemaan 'miksi ei', ja sivulauseessa se liittyy esimerkiksi 'estämistä' tarkoittaviin verbeihin: "Prohibeo Marcum, '''quin''' veniat" = "Estän Markusta tule'''masta'''." ''Quo'' tarkoittaa adverbina 'minne?', tai jos sillä on pääsana, se tarkoittaa 'mikä' tai 'millainen': "Quo in loco?" = "Missa paikassa?" Kieltä voi ilman muuta oppia leikkimällä. Se on jopa suotavaa. Myös kääntäminen on tietynlaista leikkiä, jossa syntyvien moninaisten ongelmien ratkomisessa alkaa myös tajuta kieliopin tarpeellisuuden. Ulkoluku on tylsää ja tehotonta. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 12:07, 14 Februarii 2017 (UTC) == [[Lien]] == Thank you Neander for your corrections!--[[Usor:Jondel|Jondel]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Jondel|disputatio]]) 01:55, 29 Iunii 2017 (UTC) == Greek seas == That nice bathymetric map of the Aegean that you are using may soon get even nicer. I have in mind to create a version with Latin names instead of French. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 14:22, 16 Augusti 2017 (UTC) : That's a good idea, Andrew! I would have done it myself but realised that there's too much to be learned before that. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 16:07, 16 Augusti 2017 (UTC) ::I had a try at a simpler one first, [[:File:Saronic Gulf map-la.svg]]. I'm not sure that it would look exactly the same on all browsers: for that and other reasons, comments would be welcome! It would be easy to upload a revised version. ::It seemed slightly unnatural at first to be making a map in Latin of modern Greece (the maps in historical atlases lurk in the memory) but that's what I tried to do. It's possible, of course, to make an alternative version showing ancient geography, or indeed a version with added locations of archaeological sites. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 20:40, 25 Augusti 2017 (UTC) ::: A very nice piece of work, indeed! On Firefox and Chrome, the map looks good in both modes but Edge fails to replicate the names/text when magnified (that may be one of Edge's teething troubles). [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 10:48, 26 Augusti 2017 (UTC) == [[Ecclesia Sancti Ioannis Baptistae in Pulchra Villa]] == Salve, nove amice! Tibi peto adiutum: ''Pulchra Villa'' vel ''Linda Villa'' vel ''Bella Villa'' corrigere oportet? Tibi gratias ago [[Usor:Rei Momo|Rei Momo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Rei Momo|disputatio]]) 11:07, 17 Augusti 2017 (UTC) : Salve, amice! ''Belleville'' (in nomine ecclesiae ''Saint-Jean-Baptiste de Belleville'') apud Graesse ([http://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/~db/0005/bsb00050912/images/index.html?id=00050912&groesser=&fip=193.174.98.30&no=&seite=244 in editione maiore]) reperiri videtur, nam hoc modo dicit (p. 242): "'''Bella Villa in pago Parisiaeo, Savegias, Savela''': Belleville, Teil (XIXe Ar.)," etc. Itaque ego ita dixerim: '''Ecclesia Sancti Ioannis Baptistae in Bella Villa''' (vel '''... de Bella Villa'''). [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 13:19, 17 Augusti 2017 (UTC) == Hakuammuntaa: seiska ja ysi == Moikkelis! Muistelen joskus kuulleeni latinankielisestä sanonnasta, minkä ideana on se, että kokouksessa tai päätöksentekoelimessä seitsemän on mukava lukumäärä ihmisiä ja yhdeksän on liikaa. Tyyliin "septem convivium, novem discordium" tai jotain tuollaista siansaksaa. En näin hatarin tiedoin löydä Googlesta mitään, joten teen vanhanaikaisen tiedonhaun toisen ihmisen pään sisään. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 10:24, 21 Augusti 2017 (UTC) Löysinkin itse: "septem convivium, novem vero convicium". Liittyy ennemminkin vissiin siihen, mikä määrä ihmisiä sopii samaan päivällispöytään mukavasti. Tiedä sitten, miten tuo liittyy myöhempään eurooppalaiseen tai kenties brittiläiseen tapaan, missä muodollisilla päivällisillä on hyvä aina olla nimenomaan parillinen luku ihmisiä, jotta jokaiselle löytyy kiistakumppaninsa. Eipä mulla muuta. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 11:53, 21 Augusti 2017 (UTC) : Tuon siteeraamasi sanonnan suhteen minulla oli aukko sivistyksessä. ''Convivium — convicium'' -sanaleikissä on tiettyä koulumestarimaista kiteytystä, mikä haiskahtaa keskiajalta. Roomalaisessa antiikissa varmaan tunnetuin sääntö oli se, että kolme (Sulottarien [''Gratiae'' eli ''Charites''] määrä) oli minimi, yhdeksän (Muusien / Muusain määrä) taas maksimi. Olisikohan tuo "seitsemän" siksi, että sitä pidettiin keskiajalla jumalan tai täydellisyyden lukuna? Joka tapauksessa kokemus osoittaa, että seitsemästä juhlijasta lähtee mölyä (''convicium'') siinä kuin yhdeksästäkin. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 13:58, 21 Augusti 2017 (UTC) == Insigne Finniae == Moro! Olit paljon parantanut aloittamaani artikkeliani [[Insigne Finniae]], josta iso kiitos. Voisitko kenties auttaa vielä artikkelin [[Insigne Aboae]] kanssa? Olisi hienoa saada kyseinen artikkeli säilytettyä latinankielisessä Wikipediassa, sillä onhan kyseessä ollut joskus Suomen ainoa kaupunki jossa latinaa ollaan puhuttu. Terveisin: [[Usor:Sullay|Sullay]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Sullay|disputatio]]) 02:27, 12 Novembris 2017 (UTC) : Moi! Mikäs siinä, kyllähän minä voin jonakin päivänä alkavalla viikolla Turun vaakuna -artikkelia sen verran kasvattaa, että saadaan pois tuo Augenda-tägi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:43, 12 Novembris 2017 (UTC) == Le uova le porto io == Italiaksi sanotaan vaikkapa "a Pasqua le uova le porto io" eli "pääsiäisenä ne munat ne tuon minä", vaikka tuo ei tarkoita mitään kummempaa kuin suomeksi "minä tuon pääsiäismunat". Kyse on tietysti noista – leikillisesti sanottuna – turhista sanoista, joita kieli kehittää alun perin töksähtelevien lauseidensa täytteeksi. Miten tuo lause kuuluu latinaksi? Varmaan tarvitaan vain kaksi sanaa (ilman pääsiäistä) tyyliin "munat tuon". --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 12:02, 20 Novembris 2017 (UTC) Asian taustaksi vinkkaan suomenkielisen Wikipedian harvinaiseen helmeen: [[:fi:Wikipedia:Kahvihuone_(kielenhuolto)#Sanan_kappale_k.C3.A4yt.C3.B6st.C3.A4_mittayksikk.C3.B6n.C3.A4|keskusteluun, joka on toistaiseksi miellyttävä ja kiva]]. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 12:35, 20 Novembris 2017 (UTC) : Olet oikeassa siinä, että kahdella sanalla pärjää, mutta toki latinassakin jaarittelevampi moodi on ihan mahdollinen: #Ova porto #Ego ova porto (oppikirjamainen sanajärjestys/fokus itsessäni) #Ova porto ego (fokus itsessäni) #Ova, ea (quidem) porto ego ('munat, ne(hän) tuon minä' #Illa ova, illa porto ego (teoreettisesti italiaan johtanut puhekielinen rakenne; vrt. ed.) ('ne munat, ne tuon minä') Italiassa (kuten muissakin romaanisissa kielissä) puhekielen pragmatiikka on kieliopillistunut kirjakielen syntaksiksi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 12:54, 20 Novembris 2017 (UTC) == I hope == I hope I have done well, but who knows? I'm glad you described "cyaneus", which we needed, but the colour the creator of the page "cyanus" aimed at (add "-us" and keep fingers crossed, he said to himself) was the ''cyan'' of inkjet printing, which is very different from any "cyaneus" I can think of. So, after briefly moving the page to "cyaneus" myself, and then saying to myself that this wouldn't do, I consulted the botanists and moved it to "cyaninus", which appears to be a light blue differing from "caeruleus" -- just what I wanted, and I think just what he wanted too. So while retaining and praising your "cyaneus", I have restored and attempted to correct "cyaninus" a tiny bit; and finally changed three interwikis, so that caeruleus, cyaninus and cyaneus are all linked in. Cyaneus currently has the prime colour link (English "blue" etc.) What do you think? [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 10:13, 1 Februarii 2018 (UTC) :Since colors are culture specific, the best strategy to secure a universal definition may be to tie the color-words to wavelengths. An alternate strategy is relativistic: to relate colors to each other in some way. That's how Stearn (3rd ed., 1983:248) does it for botany, e.g.: "''caeruleus, caelestis, azureus, caelicolor'' are sky-blue; ''cobaltinus'' somewhat paler, as is ''caerulescens''; ''cyanellus,'' deeper, and tending towards ''cyaneus,'' cornflower-blue, ''cizatinus'' being given as about the same; ''lazulinus'' is ultramarine, a pigment of various shades, but always a clear bright blue; ''turcoisinus'' and ''turcosus'' stand for turquoise-blue, that is, with a hint of green in it; ''caesius'' and ''caesiellus'' are the blue-grey of the eye; ''subcaeruleus'' and ''lividus,'' less clear, and not very definite; ''scyricum'' is given by Charleton as 'Gentianella blew'; ''glastyinus,'' by the same writer as 'woad, watchet and light blew'; ''indicus,'' blue inclining to purple; ''indigoticus,'' indigo-blue, having a tinge of black in it; and dark blue, ''cyanater.''" Vicipaedia could have an article that proceeds in that manner for each "basic" color of the rainbow (ROYGBIV) and a few others (brown, white, etc.) [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 14:29, 1 Februarii 2018 (UTC) :: Andrew, thank you for your effort to judge between various semantic conceptions. 'Sky blue' is basically what ''caeruleus'' means (at least etymologically), so I guess the rectification of links was to the point. I had no inkling that there would be a difference that makes the difference between ''cyaneus'' and ''cyaninus'' — especially as one and the same colour name tends to range over a variety of hues — but I have no strong feelings against your suggestion. I added to [[cyaneus]] a couple of pictures supposedly illustrating Pliny's take on the hue referred to by ''cyaneus''. I leave it to others to judge whether (1) the colours exemplified are really blue; (2) I have chosen the examples right. ¶ Iacobe, thank you for your industrious effort to list a huge variety of "family-resemblant" hues. The Latin colour system (as reflected in ancient Latin authors) is very intuitive and folkish, and so, in principle, the relativistic approach suggests itself, though I'm afraid that ancient colour categories leak too wildly. But you have certainly a more scientific approach in mind? A scientific theory (or "grammar") of Latin colours would inevitably change the normative scene so that the ancient uses of colour terms would be assigned each to more circumscribed semantic boxes. This would certainly improve the Latin system so as to be able to meet the requirements of a modern theory of colours. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:34, 1 Februarii 2018 (UTC) == Share your experience and feedback as a Wikimedian in this global survey == <div class="mw-parser-output"> <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> Hello! The Wikimedia Foundation is asking for your feedback in a survey. We want to know how well we are supporting your work on and off wiki, and how we can change or improve things in the future. The opinions you share will directly affect the current and future work of the Wikimedia Foundation. You have been randomly selected to take this survey as we would like to hear from your Wikimedia community. The survey is available in various languages and will take between 20 and 40 minutes. <big>'''[https://wikimedia.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV_5ABs6WwrDHzAeLr?aud=VAE&prj=we&edc=4&prjedc=we4 Take the survey now!]'''</big> You can find more information about this survey [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community_Engagement_Insights/About_CE_Insights|on the project page]] and see how your feedback helps the Wikimedia Foundation support editors like you. This survey is hosted by a third-party service and governed by this [[:foundation:Community_Engagement_Insights_2018_Survey_Privacy_Statement|privacy statement]] (in English). Please visit our [[m:Special:MyLanguage/Community_Engagement_Insights/Frequently_asked_questions|frequently asked questions page]] to find more information about this survey. If you need additional help, or if you wish to opt-out of future communications about this survey, send an email through the EmailUser feature to [[:m:Special:EmailUser/WMF Surveys|WMF Surveys]] to remove you from the list. Thank you! </div> <span class="mw-content-ltr" dir="ltr">[[m:User:WMF Surveys|WMF Surveys]]</span>, 18:40, 29 Martii 2018 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:WMF Surveys@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Community_Engagement_Insights/MassMessages/Lists/2018/we4&oldid=17881420 --> == Reminder: Share your feedback in this Wikimedia survey == <div class="mw-parser-output"> <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> Every response for this survey can help the Wikimedia Foundation improve your experience on the Wikimedia projects. So far, we have heard from just 29% of Wikimedia contributors. The survey is available in various languages and will take between 20 and 40 minutes to be completed. '''[https://wikimedia.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV_5ABs6WwrDHzAeLr?aud=VAE&prj=we&edc=4&prjedc=we4 Take the survey now.]''' If you have already taken the survey, we are sorry you've received this reminder. We have design the survey to make it impossible to identify which users have taken the survey, so we have to send reminders to everyone. If you wish to opt-out of the next reminder or any other survey, send an email through EmailUser feature to [[:m:Special:EmailUser/WMF Surveys|WMF Surveys]]. You can also send any questions you have to this user email. [[m:Community_Engagement_Insights/About_CE_Insights|Learn more about this survey on the project page.]] This survey is hosted by a third-party service and governed by this Wikimedia Foundation [[:foundation:Community_Engagement_Insights_2018_Survey_Privacy_Statement|privacy statement]]. Thanks! </div> <span class="mw-content-ltr" dir="ltr">[[m:User:WMF Surveys|WMF Surveys]]</span>, 01:38, 13 Aprilis 2018 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:WMF Surveys@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Community_Engagement_Insights/MassMessages/Lists/2018/we4&oldid=17881420 --> == Favonius == Taidetaan taas tarvita latinan osaajaa. Verbimuoto on joutunut Onnenpyörään fi-wikin [[:fi:Keskustelu:Favonius|artikkelissa]]. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 11:59, 19 Aprilis 2018 (UTC) : No niinpä näkyy käyneen. Ihan mielenkiintoinen ongelma. Vastasin Favoniuksen keskustelusivulla. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 20:19, 19 Aprilis 2018 (UTC) == Your feedback matters: Final reminder to take the global Wikimedia survey == <div class="mw-parser-output"> <div class="plainlinks mw-content-ltr" lang="en" dir="ltr"> Hello! This is a final reminder that the Wikimedia Foundation survey will close on '''23 April, 2018 (07:00 UTC)'''. The survey is available in various languages and will take between 20 and 40 minutes. '''[https://wikimedia.qualtrics.com/jfe/form/SV_5ABs6WwrDHzAeLr?aud=VAE&prj=we&edc=4&prjedc=we4 Take the survey now.]''' '''If you already took the survey - thank you! We will not bother you again.''' We have designed the survey to make it impossible to identify which users have taken the survey, so we have to send reminders to everyone. To opt-out of future surveys, send an email through EmailUser feature to [[:m:Special:EmailUser/WMF Surveys|WMF Surveys]]. You can also send any questions you have to this user email. [[m:Community_Engagement_Insights/About_CE_Insights|Learn more about this survey on the project page.]] This survey is hosted by a third-party service and governed by this Wikimedia Foundation [[:foundation:Community_Engagement_Insights_2018_Survey_Privacy_Statement|privacy statement]]. </div> <span class="mw-content-ltr" dir="ltr">[[m:User:WMF Surveys|WMF Surveys]]</span>, 00:48, 20 Aprilis 2018 (UTC) </div> <!-- Message sent by User:WMF Surveys@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Community_Engagement_Insights/MassMessages/Lists/2018/we4&oldid=17881420 --> == De vocalibus == Salve Neander! Video te [[Vocalis postica alta rotundata|iam]] paulum de nominibus vocalium cogitavisse. Cetera si iam excogitavisti, adde, quaeso, in [[Formula:Vocales]]. [[Usor:Lesgles|Lesgles]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Lesgles|disputatio]]) 16:57, 28 Maii 2018 (UTC) : Salve, Lesgles, gratias tibi ago quod mihi de hac formula perquam utili mentionem fecisti. Mox ad propositum redibo. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:29, 29 Maii 2018 (UTC) == Smultronstället == Hyvää helteistä kesää! Ingmar Bergmanin elokuvassa "Smultronstället" on noin kohdassa 1 tunti 18 minuuttia elokuvan alusta tohtori Borgin promootio, jossa puhutaan muutama repliikki latinaa. Elokuvan näkee vielä Ylen Areenan kautta (<code><nowiki>https://areena.yle.fi/1-4392331</nowiki></code>) reilun kolmen viikon ajan. Kiinnostaisiko kirjoittaa latinankieliset repliikit auki ja vaikka suomentaa ne? Ei niitä ole kovin monta. Ensimmäisessä kuvassa äijä varmaan sanoo, että "nythän mä otan ja panen tämän hassun hatun päähäni", mutta kaipaisin professionaalisempaa suomentajaa kuin itseäni. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 19:21, 19 Iulii 2018 (UTC) :Salve! Olipa vähän hankalampaa kuin olin kuvitellut, sanoista täysin selvän saaminen kun edellytti useita toistoja. Kirjoitin tekstin auki klassillisena latinana, vaikka tällaisen promootiorituaalin kieliasu onkin keskiaikaista. Tekstissä usein esiintyvät ''-issime''-muodot ovat adjektiivin superlatiivin vokatiiveja, joita on vaikea kääntää luontevaksi suomeksi. Esimerkiksi ''praeclarissime'' olisi pedanttisesti käännettynä '(sinä) mitä kuuluisin', mutta olen kääntänyt tällaiset latteammin: 'kuuluisa'. Borgin ajatusvirran takaa kuultaa vielä jotain promoottorin latinaksi lausumaa, mutta se on liian epäselvää muminaa. Tässäpä latinankielinen teksti suomennoksineen: :#Primo pileum meum sumo et capiti meo impono. 'Ensiksi otan hattuni ja asetan päähäni.' :#Isak Borg, medice peritissime atque experimentissime, inventor medicorum instrumentorum sagacissime. 'Isak Borg, asiantunteva ja kokenut lääkäri, neuvokas lääketieteellisten välineiden keksijä.' (hm, ''experimentissime'' ei ole mahdollinen sana, varmaan on tarkoitettu ''expertissime'' (superlatiivin vokatiivi sanasta ''expertus'' 'kokenut') :#Salve, medicinae doctor praeclarissime! 'Terve, kuuluisa lääketieteen tohtori!' :#Accipe pileum libertatis spectataeque virtutis. 'Ota vastaan vapauden ja koetellun hyvee(llisyyde)n hattu.' (''virtutis'' on arvaus, sillä promoottori nielee sanan lopun, mutta ilmeisesti on kyse sanasta ''virtus'' 'hyve') :#Vale, praeclarissime medicinae doctor iubilaris Lundensis! 'Jää hyvästi, kuuluisa lundilainen riemutohtori!' :Hauskaa sinänsä, että on vielä joitakuita, jotka arvostavat latinaa sentään siinä määrin, että haluavat ottaa selkoa. Vähän aikaa sitten TV-sarjassa House tohtori House itse totesi 13:lle "Et tu, Brute!", joka oli tekstisuomennoksessa "Et tu, Butte!" Latinistin harvoja iloja! [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 11:24, 20 Iulii 2018 (UTC) ::1990-luvun tenttivastaus: Caesarin surmasivat [[:en:Beavis and Butt-Head|Beavis & Buttus]]. Kiitos suomennoksesta. Panen taas kysyen, kun oma ihmettely ei riitä. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 12:39, 20 Iulii 2018 (UTC) == Gammelia ruotsfia == Moro taas! Näyt osaavan ruotsiakin ja olet muistomerkkien tekstejä ennenkin ihmetellyt. Suomenkielisessä Wikipediassa on käyttäjä Superkissan, jolla on omien sanojensa mukaan lukihäiriö, [https://fi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Gabriel_Ahlman&diff=17484469&oldid=9999833 kirjoittanut artikkeliin] hautamuistomerkissä lukevan tekstin ikään kuin säilyttäen osan kirjainten vanhoista kirjoitusasuista mutta kuitenkin sekoittaen ainakin nyt s:n ja f:n ja lisäksi pannut sanoja yhteen vääristä paikoista. Lisäksi Superkissan ei käyttäjäsivujensa mukaan osaa juuri ruotsia, joten hän ei tunnista sanoja oikein. Kiinnostaisiko sinua katsella tämänkertaista sinulle toimittamaani yllätyspähkinää ja selvittää, mitä tekstissä oikein mahtaa lukea? On siinä onneksi kuvat muistomerkin molemmista puolista. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 13:26, 15 Novembris 2018 (UTC) : Moro! Diagnoofiifi tämän hautakirjoitukfen transkriptiosta ei ole paljon lisättävää. Kirjoitus on paljolti ns. ''scriptio continua'' -tyyliä, mutta ei ole mitään syytä olla lisäämättä sananvälejä tietosanakirja-artikkeliin. Jotenkin tuntuu siltä, että osaat itsekin lukea tämän tekstin oikein, mutta ... what the hell: <blockquote>Uppå den Alsmägtiges vink öpnades Evighetens port och GABRIEL AHLMAN inträdde i oförgängeligheten d: 5. October år 1799 sedan han i 62 år upfylt Sin bestämmlse.</blockquote> : VERSO: <blockquote> Älskade skugga af en försvunnen vän Din lott är för afundsvärd at begråtas Du kan blott saknas.</blockquote> : Superkissanin lukihäiriö vaikuttaa muuten aika rajulta. Yhdellä kollegallani sattuu myös olemaan luki, mutta taululle kirjoittaessaan hän tuottaa ehkä kerran per esitelmä sanamuodon joka on omiaan aiheuttamaan hyväntahtoista huvittuneisuutta. Superkissanin "yhdys sana" -syndrooma lienee kuitenkin silkkaa tietämättömyyttä eikä liity suoraan lukiin. Muuten, taannoinen Smultronstället-kysymyksesi innosti minut kirjoittamaan kokonaisen artikkelin [[Smultronstället|aiheesta]]. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:55, 15 Novembris 2018 (UTC) ::Olet väärässä kykyjeni suhteen. En tosiaan saanut selvää riittävästi tekstistä. Tuossa "af en försvunnen" luulin muun muassa, että siihen on kätketty sana "enär", enkä saanut tolkkua. Pyyntöni oli siis tosissaan tehty ja tajusin, että tähän vaaditaan ihmistä, jolla on äidinkielentasoinen ruotsin tuntemus, koska kieli ja kirjoitusasut ovat vanhoja. Lisäksi Superkissanin tulkinta johti minut reippaasti Rosettan kivestä ohi. En minä noita "afundsvärd"-tyylisiä sanoja kykene mitenkään sanavarastollani tunnistamaan. Korjasin tekstit nyt Superkissanin ottamiin kuviin Commonsissa. Tosiaan tietosanakirjaa toimittaessa ja lähteitä luettaessa on ikävä kyllä aikamoinen vuori ylitettävänä, jos on lukemis-häiriö, ei osaa nykyruotsiakaan paljon, ei saa selvää fraktuurakirjaimista ja sitten lopuksi on vielä kirjoitus-häiriö. On hyvä, että kansantietosanakirjaa toimittavat kaikki, mutta silloin kun muiden pitää käydä korjaamassa tai peräti salapoliisina suorittaa tutkintaa, niin onhan se hieman työlästä. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 12:07, 16 Novembris 2018 (UTC) ::: OK, sori jos yliarvioin ruotsintaitosi. Pannaanpa sitten varmuuden vakuudeksi vielä käännöskin: "Kaikkivaltiaan kutsusta (''vink'' on oikeastaan 'tule tänne' -kädenliike) avautui Ikuisuuden portti ja G.A. astui sisään katoamattomuuteen 5. lokakuuta vuonna 1799 täytettyään tehtävänsä 62 vuoden ajan." JA "Kadonneen ystävän rakastettu varjo, Sinun osasi on liian kadehdittava ollakseen itkun arvoinen, Sinua voi vain kaivata." Joskus ihmetyttää täällä Vicipaediankin puolella joidenkuiden pokka. Syötetään tekstiä Googlen kääntäjään ja voilà: kielellinen sekametelisoppa on valmiina toisten korjata. Ei tulisi mieleenikään vastaavalla tavalla täydentää esimerkiksi kiinalaista wikiä. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 16:18, 16 Novembris 2018 (UTC) == Neander is innocent == It may be useful to explain what went wrong. This is how I interpret it. #I believe you were mistaken in thinking our article was only connected to a Hebrew one. If you had looked on the left margin, I believe you would have seen many other links. It's true that, for some unfathomable reason, a Hebraist had inserted a Hebrew link on our page itself, but such links inserted on the page itself are now of only incidental interest. It's the links at Wikidata that count. #Why you decided to redirect the page temporarily to [[Calefactio globalis]] I don't quite know! This is generally not the best plan, if the longer term aim is to retain and improve a separate article, because the link at Wikidata would soon have been deleted if it led only from a Latin redirect. That would have meant you'd have to restore the link when the article was eventually recreated ... just a slight waste of time. #However, that link at Wikidata still survived at the moment when you thought better of it and restored the stublet to [[Negatio valefactionis globalis]], so it still survives. Fine. #You couldn't correct your typo because the chain of redirects still existed from "Negatio calefactionis globalis", and how would our robot masters know that human intelligence was reasserting itself? They couldn't quite be sure. You would have had to inspect the history of the redirect page, notice that there was nothing significant on it except your own move, confirm that whatever was there would be better deleted, tick to confirm your confirmation, and then you would have been able to make the move yourself. At your request, that's what I did. The work of a moment. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 15:26, 11 Decembris 2018 (UTC) == Dadaa ja dödöö == Kävin fi-wikissä keskustelua, jota ei kannata käydä lukemassa, mutta josta keksin latinankielisen ''sanoja peräkkäin'' -fraasin käyttäjäsivulleni. Ensin ajattelin tosikkomaisesti pyytää sinua katsomaan, onko se kieliopillisesti oikein, mutta keksin paremman idean. Tarvitsen latinankielisen lauseen, joka kuulostaa hienolta mutta jonka merkitystä ei helposti saa googlattua. Ikävä kyllä sivistykseni on sen verran itse opittua, että en osaa sellaista väsätä, joten tarvitsen taas apuasi. Kääntäisitkö latinaksi lauseen "Aina on tilaa vielä yhdelle, joka käyttää Rexonaa." --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 20:59, 11 Iunii 2019 (UTC) : Se olisi sitten kai "Semper uni est locus Rexona utenti". Käytin relatiivilauseen sijaan lauseenvastiketta, muuta relatiivilausekin käy: "Semper est locus uni, qui Rexona utitur". [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 08:25, 12 Iunii 2019 (UTC) ==De vi maiore== Salve, mi Neander! Disputationem habemus apud [[vis maior|vim maiorem]]. Cur paginam movisti ab versione latina ad formam vernaculam?--[[User:Xaverius|<span style="color:blue;">Xave</span><span style="color:green;">ri</span>]][[Disputatio Usoris:Xaverius|<span style="color:red;">us</span>]] 11:31, 21 Augusti 2019 (UTC) : Salve, o Xaveri! Iam in pagina de qua agitur respondi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:04, 21 Augusti 2019 (UTC) == Mutual intelligibility == Salve, Neander. You might have a suggestion to make at [[Disputatio:Lingua Neapolitana]]. If so, please make it! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 16:37, 18 Novembris 2019 (UTC) : Sorry for not replying earlier. What about this? Qui Neapolitani sermonis insueti solum Italiane sciunt, non sime aliqua exercitatione Neapolitane loquentes intellegunt. You're free to modify it if you come by something more appropriate. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 08:24, 19 Novembris 2019 (UTC) == Osasiko Cicero ciroilla? == Onkos klassisessa tai vulgäärissä latinassa kirosanoja? Miten mahtaisi oikeaoppisesti kuulua, jälleen kerran kieli poskessa, kehittelemäni [https://fi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=K%C3%A4ytt%C3%A4j%C3%A4:Pxos&diff=18713727&oldid=18713490 fraasi], joka pohjautuu tietysti "Latinaa nuorille ja pikkuvanhoille" -kirjan lauseeseen ''per aspera ad astra''? ''Per'' kai vaatii jotain datiivii, mut toi ''kele'' haluu kai sit objektii tai whatever. ''Corona'' oli Helsingissä sijainnut ravintola, joten se ei vissiinkään taivu erisnimenä. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 11:56, 12 Februarii 2020 (UTC) : Ei tainnut Cicero ainakaan julkisesti paljon voimasanoja käyttää, ellei sitten "Hercules" ja "hercle!" 'Hercules soikoon!' ole sellainen. Suomalaisen korvissa sanan ärräpäisyys tuntuu ehkä voimakkaammalta kuin mitä sen käyttö muinaisilla roomalaisilla antaa ymmärtää. Useimmiten se käännetään sievistellen 'toden sanoakseni' tai 'totta vieköön'. Ilmaisu on joka tapauksessa tullut käyttöön vannomistilanteessa. ¶ Vastasin liioitellun seikkaperäisesti eka kysymykseesi, kun luulen, ettei meitsiltä irtoa etsimääsi fraasia/tyyliä. Luin lapsena jostain Siperian-matkaajan kertomuksesta että tsuktseilla on kaksi jumalaa, nimittäin Kele ja Tana. Nauratti niin että jäi ainoaksi asiaksi, jonka kys kirjasta muistan. Ehkä siis koodinvaihdollisesti (ja ylen subtiilisti) "Per Kele ad Coronam"? (Corona-baari oli joskus kotimatkani varrella, mutta ei tullut koskaan pistäydytyksi, kun kaikki tuntuivat tuntevan toisensa ...) [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 14:49, 12 Februarii 2020 (UTC) == Imbrim in cribrum == Salve Neander! Gratias tibi ob inspectionem cribri! De accusativo vocis "imber" dubitavi. Nam quamquam solita forma ''imbrem'' est, in editione Pseudoli (v. 102), in OCT a W. M. Lindsay curata, lego ''imbrim'', nulla adnotatione ab editore in apparatu critico facta. Certe alia editio tibi nota est, quam quaeso mecum sis communica. --[[Usor:Bavarese|Bavarese]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bavarese|disputatio]]) 18:37, 15 Februarii 2020 (UTC) : Et tu salve, Bavarese! Non multas inspicere potui editiones, sed apud Fridericum Leo (Berlin. Weidmann, 1895) hoc loco ''imbrem'' legitur. Editores in huius loci Plautini lectione differre videntur. Certe apud antiquos, utrum ''imbri'' an ''imbre'' ablativo utendum sit, dubium erat, sed siquidem ''imbrim'' lectio vera est, etiam apud Plautum ''hapax legomenon'' esse videtur, nam alibi (''Merc.'' 801; ''Most.'' 138) ''imbrem'' scripsit. Cur ''imbrim'' in ''Pseud.'' 102 scripserit, animum cuiuslibet philologi detinere debet, sed vix nostrum est in hanc quaestionem incumbere, nam si hic ''imbrem'' an ''imbrim'' dicimus, eadem constat significatio proverbii. Si vis, ''imbrim'' restituere potes. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 21:32, 15 Februarii 2020 (UTC) ::Id, quod non faciam; nam, ut recte dicis, proverbii significatio non mutatur. Si quando aliquantum temporis mihi supererit, fortasse inveniam, utrum codices varias tradant lectiones an accusativus "imbrem" coniectura sit philologi cuiusdam. Utcumque est, operae huic rei collatae tibi plurimas ago gratias. --[[Usor:Bavarese|Bavarese]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bavarese|disputatio]]) 22:30, 15 Februarii 2020 (UTC) :::Si Arthurum W. Hodgman, "Noun Declension in Plautus" in ''Classical Review'' Volume 16 (1902) pp 294 - 305 legere vultis, videbitis p. 297 "[''imbrim'', Ps. 102; so A. Studemund, but not quite certainly; by a curious interchange with a following word]": e quibus verbis emendationem primum a Studemundo factam esse intellego. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 12:40, 16 Februarii 2020 (UTC) :::: Andrea, gratias pro hac indicina iucunda! Labores Studemundi magno in honore habendi sunt, etsi haec lectio aliquantulum incerta sit. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:56, 16 Februarii 2020 (UTC) :::::Neander, gratias Andreae debitas consociare mihi quidem tecum liceat (ut verbis utar Plauti). --[[Usor:Bavarese|Bavarese]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Bavarese|disputatio]]) 19:27, 16 Februarii 2020 (UTC) ::::::Procul bibliothecis distans, sic egi (si utile sit). In capsam Google inscripsi, punctis citationis non omissis: <nowiki>"Imbrim" "Lindsay" "Plautus"</nowiki>. Quamquam Lindsay hoc loco ab auctore Hodgmano non adducitur, sine ullo dubio alibi in eadem commentatione nominatur; ergo repperi et per JSTOR ipsum locum legi! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 09:42, 17 Februarii 2020 (UTC) == deletio == Salve Neander, paginae * [[Usor:Wevegotit]] * [[Usor:Tvacha]] * [[Usor:Tachats]] * [[Usor:Dacatout]] * [[Usor:Dacatou]] delendam sunt. Vide https://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Steward_requests/Global#Global_block_for_2605:B100:500::/40. Grate, --[[Usor:Achim55|Achim55]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Achim55|disputatio]]) 10:54, 4 Martii 2020 (UTC) : Feci, ut suasisti. Gratias tibi ago. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 13:46, 4 Martii 2020 (UTC) == De foraminibus vermium == Had I known that the formulation "Foramen vermis" was originally yours, I would of course have explained to you why I didn't like it as a pagename! Sorry about that. While looking for a potential replacement, I was struck by the frequency with which your [[Iter transtemporale]] is cited by other writers in several languages on the Internet. Why be surprised? Because, when we write something useful, it is more visible than we might expect. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 14:37, 17 Maii 2020 (UTC) == [[Disputatio:Forum Iulii-Venetia Iulia]] == Salve! Paginam "Forum Iulii-Venetia Iulia" tu inter alios edidisti. De nomine huius paginae s.t.p. placita tua adde. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 15:03, 11 Iunii 2020 (UTC) == Persepolis == I made one tiny change at [[:commons:TimedText:Persepolis, Hauptstadt Persiens (CC BY-SA 4.0).webm.la.srt]]. My limited German told me that "ließ" isn't quite as proactive as "iussit", and my memory of the story is that Alexander didn't necessarily give the order. So I wrote "permisit". I could be wrong about both those things, and of course feel free to revert my edit! [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 20:47, 26 Iunii 2020 (UTC) : Thank you, Andrew, for the appropriate correction! I didn't know the story and thought straightforwardly that nothing could happen without Alexander's order. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 08:19, 27 Iunii 2020 (UTC) ::In cold 4th century BC reality that might well have been the case, but the sources for activities at Alexander's court are of varied and doubtful reliability and it's difficult, or impossible, to see beyond them. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 08:28, 27 Iunii 2020 (UTC) == QUEE == En serio se habla latin == Your feedback is needed - Improving the Content Translation tool == Hello Friend, Apologies as this message is not in your native language. The WMF language team is reaching out to you based on your position as an '''admin''' in the Latin Wikipedia. In particular, we want to learn about your experience, the issues you encounter with [https://la.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:RecentChanges?hidebots=1&hidecategorization=1&hideWikibase=1&hidelog=1&tagfilter=contenttranslation&limit=500&days=30&urlversion=2 articles created with Content translation]. We appreciate the great work you are doing in Latin Wikipedia to ensure standard and quality articles are not compromised. However, it is a big task to encounter content that is not standard daily, and a difficult decision to delete them because they fall below standard. '''Our observations''' We noticed that articles created with the Content Translation tool in your wiki are deleted more frequently than in other Wikipedias. We say this because, from our statistics, 5360 articles were added to Latin Wikipedia in 2020. Out of the above figure, only 68 of them were translated using the Content Translation tool. 17 of the articles added with Content translation were deleted. Therefore, the tool's low usage and the deletion rate signals a problem or deficiencies peculiar to your Wikipedia. The Content Translation tool can increase content creation in your Wikipedia and is an excellent way to efficiently introduce newcomers to adding content and expand on existing ones. '''Our request''' So, we want you to participate in a survey. The survey will give us insight into how we can improve the tool to get quality articles and reduce the number of deletion, hence making your work easier. Please follow this link to the Survey: [https://docs.google.com/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSerq6hRwdB6jCK_CYVqRp_P07zpAqtMDtyDFJ14SwnCHJ89qA/viewform?usp=sf_link '''Take the Survey''']<br> To know how the information collected from the survey will be used, please [[foundation:Content_Translation_Feedback_for_Wikipedia_Admins_Privacy_Statement|read the Privacy Statement]]. If you are not comfortable with taking the survey, that is fine. You can still provide us with feedback in this thread or via [mailto:uozurumba@wikimedia.org email] on the following questions: * What makes the articles created with content translation fall below standard in your Wikipedia? * What are the common mistakes that editors that use content translation make? * How do you think we can improve the  Content Translation tool that will help you with your work or make your task easier and reduce deletion of articles in Latin Wikipedia? So please, feel free to give us feedback in any way that is most convenient for you. Thank you so much, as we look forward to your response [[User:UOzurumba (WMF)|UOzurumba (WMF)]] ([[User talk:UOzurumba (WMF)|talk]]) 11:38, 21 Iunii 2021 (UTC) On behalf of the WMF language team. <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:UOzurumba_(WMF)/sandbox_14&oldid=21623108 --> == '''Reminder''': Your feedback is needed - Improving the Content Translation tool == Hello Friend! The WMF Language team earlier reached out to you to participate in a survey to give us insight into improving the [[mw:Content_translation|Content Translation tool]] to make your work as an '''admin''' easier. Towards improving the quality of content in your Wikipedia and avoiding the case of content deletion. Again, we are reaching out to you as a reminder to <u>[https://docs.google.com/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSerq6hRwdB6jCK_CYVqRp_P07zpAqtMDtyDFJ14SwnCHJ89qA/viewform?usp=sf_link '''Take the Survey''']</u> as the '''survey will close on 9th July 2021 (23:59 UTC)'''. The survey will only take you between 10 to 15 minutes. Please [[foundation:Content_Translation_Feedback_for_Wikipedia_Admins_Privacy_Statement|read the Privacy Statement]] to know how the information collected from the survey will be used. If you already took the survey- thank you! '''You don't need to retake it'''. Thank you, as we look forward to your response. [[User:UOzurumba (WMF)|UOzurumba (WMF)]] 19:17, 6 Iulii 2021 (UTC) On behalf of the WMF Language team. <!-- Message sent by User:UOzurumba (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:UOzurumba_(WMF)/sandbox_11&oldid=21702258 --> : Done. Thanls for your concern, [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:21, 7 Iulii 2021 (UTC) == How we will see unregistered users == <div lang="en" dir="ltr" class="mw-content-ltr"> <section begin=content/> Hi! You get this message because you are an admin on a Wikimedia wiki. When someone edits a Wikimedia wiki without being logged in today, we show their IP address. As you may already know, we will not be able to do this in the future. This is a decision by the Wikimedia Foundation Legal department, because norms and regulations for privacy online have changed. Instead of the IP we will show a masked identity. You as an admin '''will still be able to access the IP'''. There will also be a new user right for those who need to see the full IPs of unregistered users to fight vandalism, harassment and spam without being admins. Patrollers will also see part of the IP even without this user right. We are also working on [[m:IP Editing: Privacy Enhancement and Abuse Mitigation/Improving tools|better tools]] to help. If you have not seen it before, you can [[m:IP Editing: Privacy Enhancement and Abuse Mitigation|read more on Meta]]. If you want to make sure you don’t miss technical changes on the Wikimedia wikis, you can [[m:Global message delivery/Targets/Tech ambassadors|subscribe]] to [[m:Tech/News|the weekly technical newsletter]]. We have [[m:IP Editing: Privacy Enhancement and Abuse Mitigation#IP Masking Implementation Approaches (FAQ)|two suggested ways]] this identity could work. '''We would appreciate your feedback''' on which way you think would work best for you and your wiki, now and in the future. You can [[m:Talk:IP Editing: Privacy Enhancement and Abuse Mitigation|let us know on the talk page]]. You can write in your language. The suggestions were posted in October and we will decide after 17 January. Thank you. /[[m:User:Johan (WMF)|Johan (WMF)]]<section end=content/> </div> 18:17, 4 Ianuarii 2022 (UTC) <!-- Message sent by User:Johan (WMF)@metawiki using the list at https://meta.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Johan_(WMF)/Target_lists/Admins2022(5)&oldid=22532651 --> == Advocatus dorkien, ystävä sä tyhmien == Tervehdyksellä aloitan! On olemassa kuuluisa "advocatus diaboli", jonka tehtävänkuva lienee tuttu. Keksin yhtäkkiä, että pitäisi olla myös "typerysten asianajaja". Tämä ei ole vitsi. Monet eivät uskalla kysyä ns. tyhmiä kysymyksiä, koska pelkäävät, että heille nauretaan. Monesti, vaikkapa nyt taloyhtiön yhtiökokouksessa, joku rohkea (nainen) keskeyttää setämiesten jaarittelun kysymällä nerokkaan, mutta siis pinnalta katsoen typerän kysymyksen, joka vie keskustelun aivan uuteen suuntaan. Hän on siis ''tyhmien asioiden ajaja'', joka on tarpeellinen hahmo ihmisryhmässä. Miten tuo uuslatinaksi muotoiltaisiin? --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 13:07, 25 Februarii 2022 (UTC) : Salve! Tarkoitatko tyhmällä kysymyksellä sellaista kysymystä, jota kysyjä itse määrittelee tyhmäksi (jottei häntä pidettäisi naiivina) vai tahattomasti tyhmää möläytystä (jonka tahattomana seurauksena saattaa syntyä jotenkin hedelmällinen ajatustenvaihto)? Ihmistä joka tulee möläytelleeksi kaikenlaista väärässä kontekstissa voisi kutsua vaikkapa adjektiivilla ''fatuus'' (joka tulee etymologisesti vanhasta 'sanomisen' verbistä). Tällöin ainakin möläyttelijöiden asianajaja voisi olla ''advocatus fatuorum''. Edellinen tyyppi olisi kai pikemminkin arka (''timidus''), ja vastaava asianajaja olisi ehkä ''advocatus timidorum''. Mutta voi olla, etten ihan tavoittanut sitä, mitä itse ajattelit. Täsmentäisitkö, jos tulkintani meni jotenkin pieleen. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:53, 26 Februarii 2022 (UTC) :: Hei! Anteeksi, etten palannut asiaan. Juuri helmikuun lopussa ajatukseni vei eräs tosielämän tapahtuma ja sitten sairauden tuoksinassa ehdin aivan kokonaan unohtaa, että olin kirjoittanut tänne. Kuume syö muistia. Vastaan ihan kohta paremmin, mutta kysyn ensin muuta kummallista tuossa heti alempana. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 07:06, 21 Iulii 2022 (UTC) :: Itse asiassa tavoitit ajatukseni paremmin kuin minä. Oma hätäinen kysymykseni ei ottanut huomioon asian kahtalaisuutta, mutta sain sinulta kaksi vastausta yhden hinnalla. Tuo "ujojen asianajaja" eli ''advocatus timidorum'' onkin juuri se, mitä en tiennytkään tarkoittavani. Kottikärryllisen kiitoksia ajan sinulle! --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 07:14, 21 Iulii 2022 (UTC) == Ceterum, sanoi mustapartainen mies, censeo == Moi! Lyhyt kieliopin korjauspyyntö. Sain taivutustaulukoilla ja Wikisanakirjalla rakennettua ihan itse seuraavan lauseen: "Ceterum censet, Pxos esse oppilandus". (Furthermore he thinks that Pxos must be stopped".) Se on varmaan väärin. Saisitko korjattua sen virheettömäksi? --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 07:09, 21 Iulii 2022 (UTC) : Moi sinnekin! Taitaapa tuo Covid olla huonon maineensa veroinen. Tervetuloa takaisin. Käännöksesi on kyllä ihan oikeilla jäljillä, varsinkin jos olisit vesijohto, jonka valumisen joku tahtoisi stopata, ''oppilare'' kun on suomeksi lähinnä 'tukkia' ja 'tyrehdyttää' (jollakin esteellä). Hm, 'tukkia suu' voisi olla latinaksi ''os oppilare''. Mutta kun tämä "he" ilmeisestikin tarkoittaa stoppaamisella, paitsi mahd puhetulvasi tyrehdyttämistä, myös muun toimintasi lakkauttamista, oikea termi lienee ''supprimere'' (vrt. eng. ''suppress''), eli siis: "Ceterum censet, Pxos esse supprimendum" (pilkutuksesi on englantilainen; suomalainen latinisti tulee pilkuttakin toimeen :-). [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 12:49, 21 Iulii 2022 (UTC) ::Juppiter Maximus Typerys! Nyt ei muuten meikällä ollut pelkkä Covid vaan kohta on jo Belzheimerin tauti. Olen oikeasti hieman järkyttynyt. Olen sinulta kysynyt täsmälleen saman kysymyksen kahdeksan vuotta sitten. [[Disputatio_Usoris:Neander#Itseironia-apua|Lue tämä ja kauhistu itsekin!]]. Olemme siis kai molemmat unohtaneet, että juttelemme asiasta jo toisen kerran. Olen jo keski-ikäinen miesm ja rohkenen olettaa, että et sinäkään mikään koulupoika ole. Ollaanks me tultu vanhoiksi? Onko Mnemosyne löytänyt jonkun nuoremman? Huh huh huh huh. --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 08:02, 22 Iulii 2022 (UTC) ::: Sinun aidon tuntuisesta järkytyksestäsi päätellen olen joissain määrin sinua vanhempi, kun alan jo olla melkein tottunut esimerkiksi siihen, että joku vicipaedia-juttu vain muutaman vuoden takaa onkin omaa työtäni, vaikka en yhtään muista, että sellaista olisin väkertänyt. Samat Beltzheimerit on itsellenikin tullut mieleen, semminkin kun asiasta kohkataan joka puolella. Onneksi ei sentään koko wikihistoria ole mielestäni kadonnut, vielä. ¶ Palimpsestiksi muuttuneesta viestistäsi muistan sinun mielistyneen sanahanaidentiteettiin, jota suukapulan asettamista tarkoittava ''os oppilare'' luontevati tukee. Siis: "Ceterum censet os Pxos esse oppilandum." [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 14:11, 22 Iulii 2022 (UTC) == Riittee? == Artikkelissa [[:en:Latin_honors#Switzerland|Latin honors (en)]], jota latinistina saattanet muutenkin haluta vilkaista, sanotaan, että Sveitsissä alin arvosana on <nowiki>''</nowiki>rite<nowiki>''</nowiki>. Wiktionarystä, joka on ihan lubenter improbatur -tason projekti, ei löytynyt kunnon käännöstä. Lausutaanko se "riitee"? Onko etymologisena perustana wettenhovi-aspamaisittain suomen sana "riittää"? [[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 14:02, 24 Iulii 2022 (UTC) : ''Rite'' (lausutaan riite) tarkoittaa 'riitin mukaisesti'. Tilanteesta riippuen sen voi suomentaa monella tavalla. Alimpana arvosanana se voisi olla vaikkapa sarkastinen 'OK' tai Wettenhovi-Aspan viitoittamaa tietä seuraten tosiaan 'riittää! basta!' Mutta akateemisemmin ''rite'' tietysti tahtoo sanoa 'juhlallisin menoin' tai 'tavan mukaan'. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:27, 24 Iulii 2022 (UTC) :: Vitsi 1: Suomenruotsalaisen isännän ja italialaisen kesäiltavieraan lyhin mahdollinen keskustelu voisi olla: –Bastu? –Basta! --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 11:00, 25 Iulii 2022 (UTC) :: Vitsi 2: ''Non sine laude adjö''? --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 11:06, 25 Iulii 2022 (UTC) :: Vitsi 1+2: "''Non sine laude balneabatur est''". = "Ei olla saunottu seisten! Lauteilla myö oltiin. Ollaan myös juotu niin monta olutta, että tuo "balbatur, babalutur, babapulputur" ei oikein enää onnistu." --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 11:39, 26 Iulii 2022 (UTC) == Request: Semicolon translation feedback == Hi Neander :) I noticed your edits on the [[interpunctum]] page, which I found helpful. '''Question''': Would you be interested to review (and give feedback) on my medieval Latin to English translation on [[en:Semicolon#History]]? Background: I traced the history of the semicolon (;) and included some original text from Aldo Manuzio, where he explains why it got introduced with several examples. I'm a beginner at Latin, so the translation is likely very lacking, despite best efforts. I kept the punctuation division in the English translation; for example: "A, B; C, D; E, F". Sometimes this makes the English a bit bumpy; but the benefit, I think, is that it shows the structure. Otherwise, I tried to make the English as modern as possible. [[Usor:&#39;wɪnd|&#39;wɪnd]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:&#39;wɪnd|disputatio]]) 23:34, 31 Octobris 2022 (UTC) :In ''Ratio docet, si adversa fortuna sit, nimium dolendum non esse; si secunda, moderate laetandum,'' this ''secunda'' contrasts with ''adversa'' and is better translated 'favorable', not 'else'. [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 11:44, 1 Novembris 2022 (UTC) ::@[[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] Thank you. Fixed. [[Usor:&#39;wɪnd|&#39;wɪnd]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:&#39;wɪnd|disputatio]]) 22:27, 4 Novembris 2022 (UTC) Hi, &#39;wɪnd, a beginner at Latin as you are, I guess you must have had a sweaty time in dwelling on Cicero's tortuous sentence. :-) But the smaller ones are better. * In the ''Ratio docet'' sentence, instead of 'else' you might say 'if favorable', as Iacobus suggested. * ''Tu, quid divitiae valeant, libenter spectas; quid virtus, non item''. Here the second clause should be 'what virtue, not so much.' The meanig of the sentence is: 'You gladly consider what riches are worth; what virtue (is worth), not so much.' Both clauses are governed by ''spectas/consider''. * Cicero's sentence isn't too easy for a non-Anglophone to translate, but here is my semi-commented translation: :: 'Although (this) overall (''omnium rerum'') confusion is such that each one regrets especially (''maxime'') his own fortune [or lot]; and there is no one, who would not rather be anywhere but where he is: yet I have no doubt, at the present time for an honest man, to be in Rome, is the worst form of misery.' [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:57, 1 Novembris 2022 (UTC) :@[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] Yes, it was sweaty, indeed! Thank you for the empathy. :) And especially, ... a big thank you for your feedback. I very feel grateful. :<span style="font-family: Georgia,'DejaVu Serif',serif;color: #008560;">> "In the ''Ratio docet'' sentence, instead of 'else' you might say 'if favorable', as Iacobus suggested. [...]"</span> :Fixed. :<span style="font-family: Georgia,'DejaVu Serif',serif;color: #008560;">> "''Tu, quid divitiae valeant, libenter spectas; quid virtus, non item''. Here the second clause should be 'what virtue, not so much."</span> :Fixed. Thank you for the clarification. :<span style="font-family: Georgia,'DejaVu Serif',serif;color: #008560;">> "[Cicero.]"</span> :As for Cicero, I used [https://archive.org/details/letterstohisfrie01ciceuoft/page/426 this translation] for inspiration — however, I reshuffled to include all commas, semicolons, and colons in the translation. — I like the nuances of your translation though; so I changed around mine to be closer to yours. :) :<span style="font-family: Georgia,'DejaVu Serif',serif;color: #008560;">> "Although (this) overall (omnium rerum) ..."</span> :I used "it" instead of "this" here per inspiration-translation; however maybe "ea" is a demonstrative pronoun, and thus only "this" or "that" is correct? :<span style="font-family: Georgia,'DejaVu Serif',serif;color: #008560;">> "...regrets especially (maxime)..."</span> :Thank you for this! For me, "especially" doesn't flow as nicely; so instead I looked up ''[http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.04.0060%3Aentry%3Dmaxime maxime]'' in Lewis now and added "above all others" to the end. :<span style="font-family: Georgia,'DejaVu Serif',serif;color: #008560;">> ...fortune [or lot]...</span> :I like "lot" for its shortness; however, maybe not as commonly known? I changed it to "fate" now. :<span style="font-family: Georgia,'DejaVu Serif',serif;color: #008560;">> ...and there is no one, who would not rather be anywhere but where he is...</span> :Yes, way more readable! I tried, in my translation, to somehow keep the original commas in there. Maybe it's too unreadable? :<span style="font-family: Georgia,'DejaVu Serif',serif;color: #008560;">> ...for an honest man...</span> :Thanks. Fixed. [[Usor:&#39;wɪnd|&#39;wɪnd]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:&#39;wɪnd|disputatio]]) 00:40, 5 Novembris 2022 (UTC) @&#39;wɪnd Just a grammatical ''petitesse'': > however maybe "ea" is a demonstrative pronoun, and thus only "this" or "that" is correct? Well, it seems to me that ''ea'' has a determinative value in a consecutive sentence (''ea ... ut'' 'such that'). [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 09:38, 5 Novembris 2022 (UTC) :"Lot" in this sense is wholly a literary usage, these days, and since it has other commoner uses the average reader might not immediately leap to an understanding of it here. "Fortune" or "fate" would therefore be preferable. :Looking at the text of [[:en:Semicolon]] as it stands now, I think the word order from "who would" to "prefer to be" would not be allowed to pass by any copy-editor. The translator might want to do this, to assist in understanding the Latin, but the resulting English is too unnatural. [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 14:48, 5 Novembris 2022 (UTC) ::@[[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] Thank you for the "lot" clarification. Also, I agree with you on the word order: definitely unnatural; it was a best-effort attempt to translate while keeping the punctuation marks. [[Usor:&#39;wɪnd|&#39;wɪnd]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:&#39;wɪnd|disputatio]]) 00:50, 6 Novembris 2022 (UTC) :::The cited sense of ''lot'' remains intelligible in modern English, at least in the United States. It's perhaps most famously found in the song "A Policemen's Lot Is Not a Happy One" in ''The Pirates of Penzance,'' a British comic opera with music by Arthur Sullivan and libretto by W. S. Gilbert (first performed, however, in New York), but it pops up in public from time to time, perhaps most notably in recent years in the sentence "This is your lot in life," spontaneously spoken on television at [https://www.hitc.com/en-gb/2022/07/28/olivia-munn-pulling-a-kanye-on-taylor-swift-at-2013-peoples-choice-awards-resurfaces/ the People’s Choice Awards in 2013.] @[[Usor:&#39;wɪnd|&#39;wɪnd]] [[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:IacobusAmor|disputatio]]) 12:43, 6 Novembris 2022 (UTC) ::::Thanks for the pointer, @[[Usor:IacobusAmor|IacobusAmor]]. This makes me recall the cognate ''lottery'' and, according to OED, the earliest attested sense of ''lot'', namely to cast or draw a ''lot'' — very commonly used in the Scandinavian languages, from my experience. [[Usor:&#39;wɪnd|&#39;wɪnd]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:&#39;wɪnd|disputatio]]) 19:18, 6 Novembris 2022 (UTC) :@[[Usor:Neander|Neander]] Thank you for the clarification. [[Usor:&#39;wɪnd|&#39;wɪnd]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:&#39;wɪnd|disputatio]]) 00:42, 6 Novembris 2022 (UTC) == Gaudeamus ikinuor == Hellurei! Sukulaispuer täyttää lakkiaan ihan kohta, ja haluaisin laulaa ''Gaudeamusta'' muun joukon mukana, mutta en ole enää nuori. Sanoja pitäisi siis muuttaa hieman. Saisitko lennosta vaihdettua "me ollaan nuoria" muodot "te olette nuoria" -muodoiksi tai ehkä jopa kolmanteen persuuniin? Silloin voisi laulaa mukana mutta ei näyttäisi siltä, että tulee toisten yo-juhliin niin, että panee oman lakin päähänsä puoliriemuylioppilaana (about dreißig år sitten). [[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 06:10, 18 Maii 2023 (UTC) : Moi! Helppo homma: Iuvenes dum sumus => Iuvenes dum estis. Mutta jos laulat muiden mukana, tämä subtiili identiteettikorostus voi jäädä jengiltä huomaamatta (ellet sitten oikein karjaise "estis!!!") Toinen mahdollisuus olisi esittää setämiesversio soolona, niin että toiseutesi tulisi selvästi artikuloiduksi. :–) [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 08:31, 18 Maii 2023 (UTC) == [[Leges morales robotorum|Roboto non licet cuiquam homini nocere ...]] == ... will be a good rule, it seems to me, until a robot reads it the wrong way round :) [[Usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Andrew Dalby|disputatio]]) 13:04, 26 Augusti 2023 (UTC) : Yes, oracular, indeed! Another expression might be desirable. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 13:50, 26 Augusti 2023 (UTC) :: Lol :-) I have tried to {{Diff|Leges morales robotorum|3787492|3787532|switch to the imperative future|difftantum=sic}}, which should also give a certain feeling of legal jargon. I hope I got them right! --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 16:05, 26 Augusti 2023 (UTC) ::: Grufo, thanks for your suggestions concerning my raw translation of the laws. Your decision to switch to the imperative future was very interesting — and grammatically correct, as far as I can tell. What worries me a bit is that your translation may involve a stylistic overdose. I don't see any such legal jargonism in Asimov's diction. Moreover, you had changed some of my words (''cuiquam → cuicumque''; ''parere → oboedire''; ''a minis'', not indicated in the source text) without pointing out the reason. Despite its formal correctness, your text feels somewhat complicated. However, I liked your basic idea, and so I decided tentatively to use the future imperative, despite Asimov's more mundane style. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 10:56, 27 Augusti 2023 (UTC) :::: I can't remember now the exact passage, but I do remember a satire by Horace in which he wanted to mimic a judge or a lawyer, and to do so he starts to use a lot of future imperatives. It's a pity I can't remember which satire that was! I corrected your ''cuiquam'' by mistake, because I thought I read ''cui'''d'''am''. As for ''oboedire'', it is a synonym of ''parere'', but closer to the original. ''Se a minis defendere'' felt close enough to “protect its own existence”. But of course it is still a translation. I do see a bit of lawyer jargon in the very fact that they are laws and in the fact that there are expressions such as “as long as such protection does not conflict with the First or Second Law” – but of course that is just my feeling. The new version is also good. The only thing I am not sure about is the use of ''ne'' + fut. imp. (instead of ''ne'' + cong. or ''nolito''/''nolunto'' + inf.); I haven't met many future imperatives in my life to be honest, but I have found {{Vf|another example from Horace}}: “nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum laetitiae” (''Ars poetica''). --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 13:54, 27 Augusti 2023 (UTC) ::::: Your dubitation about the use of ''ne'' + fut.imp. is quite justifiable because it is a ''rara avis'', yet it can still be obtained from Cato; e.g., ''Agr.'' 144.3 [redemptor] de fundo ligna et oleum ne deportato. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 18:22, 27 Augusti 2023 (UTC) :::::: I like it, somehow it gives an archaic feeling. I have also found another example in Cicero (''De legibus'' {{Vf|De legibus/Liber III|3.11}}): “[Magistratus] donum ne capiunto neve danto”. That suggested me to {{Diff|Leges morales robotorum|3787676|3787703|replace ''nec'' with ''neve''|difftantum=sic}} in the first law. Notice also that Cicero, in establishing how magistrates should behave, uses the plural. Should we not do the same (i.e. ''robot'''a''''')? --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 01:14, 28 Augusti 2023 (UTC) ::::::: In my understanding, both ''robotum'' and ''robota'' allow generic reading. I'd prefer to stick to the source text. Thanks for the Ciceronian passage. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 12:20, 28 Augusti 2023 (UTC) == De fructu? == Keski-ikäisenäkin miehenä tykkään koulupoikahuumorista, etenkin silloin, jos tarvittaisiin 1950-luvun latinantunneilla istunutta hikipinkoa huumorin ymmärtämiseen, niin voi tuntea itsensä päteväksi. Tykkään myös sananmuunnoksista ja kielellä kikkailusta. "De facto" -sanapari on tuttu. Olen käyttänyt sitä aikanaan Wikipediassa muodossa "de fuckto" kuvaamaan loputonta epäonnistumista, mutta onhan se nyt aika rumaa kiroilla. Tänään keksin sitten viännöksen "de fructu". Se on ihan nonsenseä, mutta viitsinet kertoa, onko se oikein muodostettu ja voiko se tuoda mitään mielikuvaa latinistille. On siinä sellainen assinsilta, että ''fructus'' lienee "tuotto, sato", ja taustamielikuva on se, että kun jokin pelto on ollut ihmisten työn kohteena, niin tuottaa se jotain lopulta ja siitä tuotosta voidaan keskustella. (Kyllä on kelvoton vertauskuva, kelvatkoon silti.) --[[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 14:54, 16 Maii 2024 (UTC) : Moi! ''De fructu'' ei kyllä mikälatinistille soita mitään kelloja. Sinänsä tämä lauseke on tietysi korrekti, kun kerrotaan 'hedelmistä; tuotoista; seurauksista'. Mutta mitään tuohon sinun ''de fuckto'' -viännökseesi verrattavaa en saa irti. Tuo tärkeä englannin termi toisaalta kummittelee silloin tällöin eri yhteyksissä. Kun kuulen sanan ''fackförening'' ('ammattiliitto'), mieleen pyrkii sellainen itse asiasta poikkeava koulupoikahuumorimainen ihmettely, että tarvitaanko sitäkin varten oikein yhdistys. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 15:09, 17 Maii 2024 (UTC) == Hauen puhuttelusta == Engl. Wikisanakirjan mukaan [[en:wikt:Lucius|Luciuksella]] ja [[en:wikt:lucius|luciuksella]] olisi erinäköiset vokatiivimuodot. Mitä tuossa oikein on taustalla? --[[Usor:Geohakkeri|Geohakkeri]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Geohakkeri|disputatio]]) 18:38, 1 Iunii 2024 (UTC) Teknisesti ottaen kyse on näköjään siitä, että [[en:wikt:Template:la-ndecl#Second-declension_noun_autodetected_subtypes|wikin mallinejärjestelmä]] antaa ''-ī''-vokatiivin vakiona vain erisnimille. Selvä, mutta vielä kiinnostaisi tietää, meneekö kielioppisääntö tosiaan noin. --[[Usor:Geohakkeri|Geohakkeri]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Geohakkeri|disputatio]]) 18:57, 1 Iunii 2024 (UTC) : Wikisanakirjan tarjoama ''lucie''-vokatiivi on virheellinen, ja se pitäisi korjata. 'Oi hauki' olisi latinaksi ilman muuta ''lucī''. Ratkaiseva asia ei ole erisnimisyys, vaan sanatyyppi ''-ius'', joka on poikkeus siihen sääntöön, että ns. ''o''-deklinaation sanat saavat vokatiivissa ''e''-päätteen. Ihmettelysi on siis aiheellinen. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 03:44, 3 Iunii 2024 (UTC) :: Kiitos! Erikoista, että automaattiin on tehty tuollainen rajaus. Mitähän lienee joku ''ferrarius dictionarius'' ajatellutkaan. --[[Usor:Geohakkeri|Geohakkeri]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Geohakkeri|disputatio]]) 09:19, 3 Iunii 2024 (UTC) == Ylläpitoapua == Hei, kun näköjään istut raatimiehenä [[wp:magistratus|maistraatissa]], niin sivulla [[MediaWiki:Recentchangestext]] olisi korjattavaa. Yksi iw-linkki on hajonnut ja pitäisi poistaa listasta. (Miten helppoa olisikaan, jos voisi itse mennä ja muokata, mutta eipä naapuriwikin luudalla täällä tee mitään.) --[[Usor:Geohakkeri|Geohakkeri]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Geohakkeri|disputatio]]) 21:33, 7 Iunii 2024 (UTC) : Hei! Täytyy tunnustaa, että meikä istuu raatimiehenä paljolti dummyna, ihan muista ansioista kuin hallinnollisista. (Enkä muutenkaan taida olla bürokraattisilta lahjoitani penaalin terävin kynä... :-) En ikävä kyllä löydä osoittamaltasi MediaWiki-sivulta, mitä olisi muutettava. Kaksi mahdollisuutta: joko väännät minulle oikein rautalangasta, mitä olisi tehtävä, tai voisit esittää asian [[usor:Andrew Dalby|Andrew Dalby]]lle, joka on myös hallinnollisesti terävä kynä. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 17:57, 10 Iunii 2024 (UTC) :: Rivi <code><nowiki>[[ak:Special:Recentchanges]]</nowiki></code> pitäisi poistaa, koska se viittaa [[m:Proposals for closing projects/Closure of Akan Wikipedia 2|lakkautettuun]] wikiin eikä siksi enää toimi [[:fi:Wikipedia:Kieltenväliset linkit|kieli-]] eli [[Auxilium:Nexus interviciales|iw-linkkinä]]. [[Specialis:Nuper mutata]] -sivun yläosassa näkyy nyt siis ikään kuin leipätekstin seassa linkki suljettuun wikiin. Pois vaan, ihan tyhjän panttina se siellä on ja näyttääkin vähän hoopolta. --[[Usor:Geohakkeri|Geohakkeri]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Geohakkeri|disputatio]]) 11:36, 14 Iunii 2024 (UTC) ::: Selvän teki. Pikkuruinen leluluutani teki tehtävänsä. Selityksesi auttoi vihdoin ymmärtämään, mistä oli kysymys. Kiitos siitä. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 13:34, 14 Iunii 2024 (UTC) == Morbus siansacsus == Salveissön! Kun keski-iässä alkaa kertyä vikaa ja kremppaa, niin jotkut ihmiset toisinaan tuppaavat kyselemään liikojakin henkilökohtaisista epikriiseistä. Juolahti mieleen, että lääkärit käyttävät vielä latinaa, ja vastaukseksi voisi utelehtiville sanoa, että tautini on niin harvinainen, että sillä ei ole suomenkielistä nimeä, vain latinankielinen. Tarvitsenkin siis lauseen "''Mitäs (hvittoa) se sulle kuuluu?!''" latinaksi käännettynä. Antero Vipunen -kirjasta (toim. Yrjö Karilas) muistan sanaleikin "la stenko dinka dulla" eli "Lastenkodinkadulla". Jos siis latinankieliset sanat vielä panisi keskeltä poikki ja palaset jonoon, saisiko niistä aikaan jotain salahauskaa tokaistavaa? [[Usor:Pxos|Pxos]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pxos|disputatio]]) 11:36, 3 Novembris 2024 (UTC) : Ikävä kyllä en pysty latinaksi kilpailemaan sinun verbaaliakrobatiasi kanssa. Tavallinen fraasi myös periaatteessa pahasuisella Plautuksella (arkaaisen komedian kirjoittaja) on "Quid id ad te attinet?" 'Mitä se sulle kuuluu?' Pahastuneen voimailmaisun voi lisätä vaikka alkuun: "Per infernos, quid id ad te attinet?" Mehevämpiä ilmaisuja varmaan löytyy Pompeijin graffiteista, mutta en ole siihen maailmaan sen kummemmin tutustunut. Tai sitten täytyy sanoa suomeksi. Ruotsinkielisetkin kiroilevat mieluiten suomeksi. [[Usor:Neander|Neander]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Neander|disputatio]]) 06:14, 6 Novembris 2024 (UTC) t2z1xrtavgvsh8qlcish5qyu0rxrtvo 0 30400 3956006 3528303 2026-04-21T23:03:12Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956006 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidata}} '''Fulnek'''<ref>Barciak, Antoni – Müller, Karel. ''Regesty dokumentów przechowywanych na Górnym Śląsku.'' Díl I. 158 stran. Wrocław: Centrum Badań Śląskoznawczych i&nbsp;Bohemistycznych Uniwersytetu Wrocławskiego, 2004. ISBN 83-88430-26-2. P. 37, n. 48 – ''Reynbotus advocatus de Fulnek, plebanus ecclesie parrochialis in Fulnek''; p. 59, n. 108 – ''Dyrislaus de Crawar dominus in Fulnek, Franciscus plebanus noster in Fulnek, Benessius de Brandis ibidem in Fulnek castellanus''.</ref>, sive '''Vulnek''', sive '''Wlnec'''<ref>[http://www.hrady.cz/index.php?pd=main_okoli&searchWord=Fulnek&srch_typ=2 Hrady.cz - Fulnek]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> ([[Bohemice]] ''Fulnek'', [[Theodisce]] ''Felleneck'') est urbs, quae in confinio [[Moravia]]e et [[Silesia]]e Bohemicae, partibus [[Res publica Bohemica|Rei publicae Bohemicae]], sita est. ==Nexus interni== * [[Ecclesia Sanctissimae Trinitatis in Fulnek]] ==Nexus externi== {{fontes geographici}} == Notae == <references/> [[Categoria:Urbes Cechiae]] h8qjbvicnvvwfi68rk84jdg9dnd1mb9 0 31227 3955881 3955791 2026-04-21T13:20:35Z IacobusAmor 1163 Comma 3955881 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus italicus}} :''Si nomen commune variarum herbarum quaeris, vide [[Harundo]]. {{taxobox |image = Starr 010419-0059 Arundo donax.jpg |image_caption = ''Arundo donax'' |regnum = [[Plantae]] |unranked_divisio = [[Angiospermae]] |unranked_classis = [[Monocotyledones]] |unranked_ordo = [[Commelinidae]] |ordo = [[Poales]] |familia = [[Poaceae]] |subfamilia = [[Arundinoideae]] |tribus = Arundineae |genus = '''''Arundo''''' |genus_authority = [[Joseph Pitton de Tournefort|Tourn.]] ex [[Carolus Linnaeus|L.]] |subdivision_ranks = [[species]] |subdivision = Vide commentarium. |}} '''''Arundo''''' est [[genus (taxinomia)|genus]] [[Angiospermae|plantarum florentium]] in [[familia (taxinomia)|familia]] [[Poaceae|Poacearum]]. == Species == * ''[[Arundo donax]]'' ([[calamus]] aut donax) * ''[[Arundo pliniana]]'' == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biologici}} {{vicispecies|Arundo|Arundo}} [[Categoria:Arundinoideae]] [[Categoria:Genera plantarum]] [[Categoria:Taxa Linnaei]] b00b4fenu6msu20p8llq269aodfx1sj 0 33600 3955978 3815638 2026-04-21T20:09:16Z Andrew Dalby 1084 3955978 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} '''Cassiodorus''', pleniore nomine '''Flavius Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus''' ([[Scolacium|Scolacii]] in [[Bruttium|Bruttio]] circa annum [[485]] natus, apud eandem urbem in [[monasterium|monasterio]] [[Vivarium|Vivario]] circa annum [[580]] mortuus), magistratus [[senator]]que [[Imperium Romanum|Romanus]] fuit atque vir multis disciplinis eruditissimus. == Vita == Complures eius maiores amplis reipublicae muneribus iam pridem perfuncti erant: proavus enim [[Valentinianus III|Valentiniano III]] principe milites Romanos duxit qui anno [[450]] obstiterunt ne [[Vandali]] in [[Sicilia]]m et in [[Bruttium]] invaderent, avus autem in legatorum numero fuit qui ab eodem principe anno [[452]] ad [[Attila]]e [[Hunni|Hunnorum]] regis castra missi sunt, pater tandem regnante [[Odoacer|Odoacro]] comes sacrarum largitionum, [[Theodoricus Magnus|Theodorico]] primum ab anno [[495]] corrector [[Regio III Lucania et Bruttii|Lucaniæ et Bruttii]], deinde ab anno 503 præfectus praetorio [[Italia]]e fuit. Cognatione autem, ut eius nomine patet, cum illustri Aurelia gente, singulariter cum Quinto Aurelio Memmio Symmacho [[Boethius|Boethii]] socero coniunctus erat. Inter ergo nobilissimos et litteratissimos educatus rempublicam anno [[503]] [[Ravenna|Ravennæ]] ut patris sui praefecti facti consiliarius capessivit, deinde ab anno [[506]] usque ad annum [[511]] [[quaestor]] sacri palatii, anno [[514]] consul ordinarius, tandem anno [[523]] [[Boethius|Boethio]] remoto et in [[carcer]]em coniecto magister officiorum factus est. Aliquot autem mensibus post [[Theodoricus Magnus|Theodoricum]] regem die 30 mensis Augusti anni [[526]] mortuum in patriam revertisse videtur, corrector fortasse [[Lucania]]e et [[Bruttium|Bruttii]] ut pater fuerat factus. [[Ravenna]]m vero anno [[533]] rediit ut praefectura praetorio [[Italia|Italiæ]] fungeretur, eamque per turbidissimas res usque ad annum [[538]] retinuit. Qua deposita patricii dignitatem accepit perque idem tempus se ad res divinas vertere constituit. [[Ravenna]] vero æstate anni [[540]] a [[Belisarius|Belisario]] Byzantino duce capta ab [[Italia]] [[Constantinopolis|Constantinopolim]] usque ad belli finem ut multi alii nobiles coactus est. Circa tandem annum [[555]] in patriam reversus in fundo suo apud [[Scolacium]] sito monasterium [[Vivarium]] condidit cui per reliquam aetatem praefuit ubique cum sodalibus litteris et sacris et profanis ample et penitus studuit. Annos tandem ad nonaginta quinque natus interiit. == Opera == * ''Chronica'' * ''Historia Gothorum'' aut Historia Gethica * ''[[Variae (Cassiodorus)|Variae]]'' * ''De orthographia'' * ''Expositio in [[Liber Psalmorum|psalterium]]'' * ''Complexiones in epistolis apostolorum et actibus eorum et apocalypsi'' * ''[[Historiae Ecclesiasticae Tripartitae Epitome]] ''(cum [[Epiphanios Scholasticos|Epiphanio Scholasticos]] scripta) * ''Institutiones divinarum et saecularium litterarum'' == Bibliographia == * Barnish, S. J. B., "The genesis and completion of Cassiodorus' Gothic History" in ''Latomus'' vol. 43 (1984) pp. 336–361 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/41533110 JSTOR] * Giardina, Andrea, ''Cassiodoro politico'', L'Erma di Bretschneider, Romae 2006. {{Ling|Italice}} * Krautschick, S., ''Cassiodor und die Politik seiner Zeit''. Bonnae, 1983 * Momigliano, Arnaldo, ''Cassiodorus and Italian Culture of his Time'', in «Proceedings of the British Academy», 41, 1955, p.&nbsp;207-245. [etiam separatim editum] {{Ling|Anglice}} * O'Donnell, James J., [https://web.archive.org/web/20071013200730/http://ccat.sas.upenn.edu/jod/texts/cassbook/toc.html ''Cassiodorus.''] University of California Press, Berkeleiae 1979. {{Ling|Anglice}} == Nexus externi == {{Vicifons|Scriptor:Flavius Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus Senator|Flavius Magnus Aurelius Cassiodorus Senator}} * {{BBKL|c/cassiodor_f_m_a|auctor=Friedrich Wilhelm Bautz|commentatio=CASSIODOR, Flavius Magnus Aurelius Gassiodorus|tomus=1|columnae=953-955}} * [http://www.gutenberg.org/files/18590/18590-8.txt Epistulae Cassiodori]; * [http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k731112 Epistulae Cassiodori] (PDF) * [http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/audiences/2008/documents/hf_ben-xvi_aud_20080312_it.html Lectio] [[papa]]e [[Benedictus XVI|Benedicti XVI]] de [[Boethius|Boethio]] et Cassiodoro inter audientiam generalem die [[12 Martii]] [[2008]] {{Ling|Lingua Italiana{{!}}Italiane}} et aliis sermonibus. {{Index consulum sub principatu electorum| praedecessores=[[Flavius Probus (consul 513)|Flavius Probus]] et [[Flavius Taurus Clementinus Armonius Clementinus]]| annus= 514<br />sine collega| successores=[[Flavius Florentius (consul 515)|Flavius Florentius]] et [[Flavius Procopius Anthemius]] }} [[Categoria:Nati saeculo 5]] [[Categoria:Mortui saeculo 6]] [[Categoria:Auctores Latini mediaevales]] [[Categoria:Epistolographi]] [[Categoria:Historici Italiae]] [[Categoria:Politici Italiae]] [[Categoria:Correctores Lucaniae et Bruttiorum]] [[Categoria:Praefecti Praetorio]] [[Categoria:Scriptores Italiae]] [[Categoria:Theodericus]] ph883ziu0cs8o845t8s50xpahdpngem 0 33777 3955947 3213325 2026-04-21T18:34:44Z Bartholomite 116968 3955947 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Coemgenus McCarthy}} (''Kevin McCarthy''; natus apud ''[[Bakersfield]]'' in [[California]] die [[26 Ianuarii]] [[1955]]) est rerum politicarum peritus [[CFA|Civitatum Foederatarum]], factionis Republicanae fautor; in [[Camera Repraesentantum Civitatum Foederatarum|Camera Repraesentantium Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[California]]e munere populi vigesimi secundi Californiae districti fungitur. == Nexus externus == * {{CongBio|M001165}} {{Bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|1955||McCarthy, Coemgenus}} [[Categoria:Camerae Repraesentantium Civitatum Foederatarum legati Californiae]] 9amkjgw3myyhd5hfxv3olzo0bbqtlvz 0 34436 3956070 3280267 2026-04-22T07:25:50Z MUQV 204595 3956070 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Bundesarchiv Bild 183-1989-0630-504, Heinrich Brüning.jpg|thumb|Henricus Brüning]] '''Henricus Brüning''' ([[Monasterium (Germania)|Monasterii]] natus die [[26 Novembris]] [[1885]] - obiit die [[30 Martii]] [[1970]] [[Nordovicum (Mons Viridis)|Nordovici]] in [[Mons Viridis|Monte Viridi]], [[CFA]]) fuit [[oeconomia|oeconomista]], [[vir publicus]] factionis [[Ecclesia catholica|catholicae]] [[Centrum (factio)|Centri]] ac [[cancellarius]] [[Res Publica Wimarii|Rei Publicae Wimarii]] ab anno [[1930]] usque ad annum [[1932]]. == Iuventus et munus == Pater eius, fabricator [[Acetum|aceti]] et mercator vinorum, mortuus est, cum Henricus unum annum natus erat. Gymnasium Monasterii frequentavit atque anno [[1904]] maturitatem accepit. Deinde [[Monachium|Monachii]] et [[Argentoratum|Argentorati]] historiae, iurisprudentiae atque oeconomiae studebat et anno [[1911]] probationem magistri scholarum superiorum adeptus est. Annis 1911 - [[1913]] [[Londinium|Londinii]] studebat et annis 1913 - [[1915]] [[Bonna]]e. Hic et doctor promotus est. == Temporibus primi belli mundani == Brüning annis [[1915]] - [[1918]] [[primum bellum mundanum|primo bello mundano]] interfuit, praemia accepit atque succenturio promotus est. Bello finito milites eius eum in consilium militum eligerunt, quamquam casum Monarchiae recusavit. == Cursus honorum ad annum 1930 == Post bellum finitum Brüning non honores academiarum, sed rei publicae appetebat. Anno [[1919]] adiutor [[Adamus Stegerwald|Adami Stegerwald]] administri [[Borussia]]e salutis publicae factus est. Annis [[1920]] - [[1930]] secretarius Foederis Christiani Collegiorum Opificum erat. Anno [[1924]] Brüning, qui sodalis Centri erat, legatus [[Dieta Imperii Germanici|Dietae Imperii]] electus est et anno [[1929]] praeses legatorum Centri in Dieta Imperii electus est. Annis [[1928]] - 1930 etiam legatus senatus terrae Borussiae erat. == Cancellarius Germaniae == Brüning anno 1929 censuit ''propositum Young'', quo tributa, quae victoribus belli mundani solvenda erant, definita sunt, non esse a factione Centrum probandum, nisi sumptus et vectigalia Imperii Theodisci maxima parsimonia adaequaretur. Haec sententia [[Paulus de Hindenburg|Paulo de Hindenburg]] praeside Rei Publicae et [[Curtius de Schleicher|Curtio de Schleicher]] eius consiliario placuit. Itaque Brüning [[30 Martii]] 1930 successor [[Hermannus Müller|Hermanni Müller]] ([[SPD]]) cancellarius novus nominatus est. Foedus regendi inter factiones Centri, [[DDP]], [[DVP]] et Factionis Oeconomiae factum est, sed pars maior legatorum Dietae Imperii cancellarium non adiuverunt. Tamen primo sumptus rei publicae propter [[Depressio oeconomica magna|Depressionem oeconomicam magnam]] reducendus erat. Sed lex ad hanc finem rogata a Dieta Imperii Iunio 1930 repudiata est. Brüning, qui [[20 Iunii]] - [[26 Iunii]] eius anni et [[Administer Imperii Aerarii Publici (Germania)|Administer Imperii Aerarii Publici]] pro tempore erat, consilia sua edicto praesidis necessitatis (Theod.: ''Notverordnung'') obtinebat. Cum [[Dieta Imperii Germanici IV (Res publica Vimariana)|Dieta Imperii]] edictum sustulisset, Brüning parlamentum dissolvit. Sed in [[Dieta Imperii Germanici V (Res publica Vimariana)|Dieta Imperii]] [[14 Septembris]] nuper electa nunc plus quam centum legati factionis extremae dextrae [[NSDAP|Nazistae]] fuerunt. Brüning nunc ceteris factionibus democraticis proposuit, ut, si iterum consilia sua repudiarent, Nazistae nova electione etiam fortiores futurum essent. Itaque nunc factio maxima [[SPD]] consilium administrorum Brüning adiuvabat, sed non pars foederis regendi facta est. [[9 Octobris]] [[1931]] Brüning etiam [[Administer Imperii Rerum Exterarum (Germania)|Administer Imperii Rerum Exterarum]] nominatus est. Interdum depressio oeconomiae etiam peior fiebat. Hindenburg praeses anno [[1932]] Brüning adiuvante iterum electus est. Sed novum consilium administrorum dextrae cupivit. Itaque Brüning [[30 Maii]] 1932 dimisit et [[Franciscus de Papen|Franciscum de Papen]] eius successorem nominavit. == Ultimi dies Rei Publicae Liberae == Brüning, postquam dimissus est, primo legatus Diaetae Imperii mansit. Cum [[30 Ianuarii]] [[1933]] [[Adolphus Hitler]] cancellarius nominatus esset, factionem Centrum ut alias democraticas factiones acriter persecutus est. Itaque Brüning ut Centrum [[23 Martii]] legi extraordinariae suffragatus est, qua consilium ministrorum Hitler dicionem omnis Germaniae haberet. [[5 Iulii]] 1933 etiam factionem Centrum dissolvere coactus est. == Exilium et reditus in Germaniam == Anno [[1934]] Brüning in [[CFA]] emigravit et in [[Universitas Harvardiana|Universitate Harvardiana]] anno [[1937]] professor factus est. Anno [[1952]] in Germaniam revertebat, sed cum consiliis novi cancellarii [[Conradus Adenauer|Conradi Adenauer]] non contentus esset, in Americam reversus est. Ibi commentarios scripsit. == Nexus externi == * [http://www.dhm.de/lemo/html/biografien/BrueningHeinrich/index.html Curriculum vitae in pagina Musei Historici Germanici] {{ling|Theodisce}} * [http://www.lwl.org/westfaelische-geschichte/portal/Internet/ku.php?tab=per&ID=1585 Biographia] {{ling|Theodisce}} * [http://www.mdr.de/fakt/3244295.html De politica] Henrici Brüning {{ling|Theodisce}} {{Cancellarii Germaniae}} {{Administri Imperii Rerum Externarum Germaniae (1919 - 1945)}} {{Administri Imperii Aerarii Publici (Germania)}} {{Consilium Ministrorum Brüning I}} {{Consilium Ministrorum Brüning II}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Bruning, Henricus}} [[Categoria:Nati 1885]] [[Categoria:Mortui 1970]] [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Monacensis]] [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Argentoratensis]] [[Categoria:Alumni universitatum et scholarum Londiniensium]] [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Bonnensis]] [[Categoria:Cancellarii Germaniae]] [[Categoria:Administri Imperii Rerum Externarum (Germania)]] [[Categoria:Administri Imperii Aerarii Publici (Germania)]] [[Categoria:Legati Dietae Imperii Germaniae (Res publica Vimariana)]] [[Categoria:Professores Universitatis Harvardianae]] 5rsogw2ybq1v6so9qiz4lm1lbozc80g 0 43840 3955970 3955324 2026-04-21T19:59:24Z Andrew Dalby 1084 bibl 3955970 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} ''' Amalasuntha''', etiam '''Amalasuentha''', '''Amalaswintha''', '''Amalasuintha''', (nata circa annum [[495]], mortua die [[30 Aprilis]] [[535]] in insula Martana in lacu Volsinii), filia [[Theodoricus (rex Ostrogothorum)|Theoderici Magni]] et uxor [[Flavius Eutharicus Cillica|Eutharici]], fuit regina [[Ostrogothi|Ostrogothorum]]. In eius honorem appellatus est ''Ranunculus amalasuinthae'', microspecies [[Ranunculus auricomus|''Ranunculi auricomi'']] in [[Pomerania]] crescens, inter alia haud longe a [[Sepulcretum praehistoricum ad pagum Grzybnica|coemeterio Gothorum ad pagum Grzybnica]].<ref>Halamski, Adam T. (2024) Contribution à l’étude des renoncules tête d’or (Ranunculus auricomus aggr.) de la Poméranie polonaise. Trois espèces nouvelles des environs de Darłowo et Sławno. ''Bulletin de la Societe linnéenne de Lyon'', 93 (7–8), 169–205. ISSN 2554-5280.</ref> == Filii eius == * [[Athalaricus]] (* 516; † 534) ; * [[Matasuentha]] (* 518; † post annum 550) (etiam Mataswintha, Matasuntha). == Fontes fere coaevi == * [[Cassiodorus]], ''[[Variae (Cassiodorus)|Variae]]'' 10.20.4, 10.23.1, 11.1 * [[Procopius Caesariensis|Procopius]], ''[[Bella (Procopius)|Bella]]'' 5.2-5.4; ''[[Historia arcana]]'' 16.1-6 * [[Gregorius Turonensis]] lib. 3 == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * Valérie Fauvinet-Ranson, "[https://hal.science/hal-01961277 Portrait d'une régente: Un panégyrique d’Amalasonthe (Cassiodore, Variae XI, 1)" in ''Cassiodorus'' vol. 4 (1998) * A. D. Lee, "Abduction and Assassination: The Clandestine Face of Roman Diplomacy in Late Antiquity" in ''International History Review'' vol. 31 (2009) pp. 1-23 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40111053 JSTOR] == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|saeculo 5|535|Amalasuintha}} [[Categoria:Reges Ostrogothorum]] [[Categoria:Mortui 535]] [[Categoria:Necati]] [[Categoria:Nati saeculo 5]] p04aqkogrw8awkhaougdvnbawg3002w 3955972 3955970 2026-04-21T20:02:25Z Andrew Dalby 1084 /* Bibliographia */ 3955972 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} ''' Amalasuntha''', etiam '''Amalasuentha''', '''Amalaswintha''', '''Amalasuintha''', (nata circa annum [[495]], mortua die [[30 Aprilis]] [[535]] in insula Martana in lacu Volsinii), filia [[Theodoricus (rex Ostrogothorum)|Theoderici Magni]] et uxor [[Flavius Eutharicus Cillica|Eutharici]], fuit regina [[Ostrogothi|Ostrogothorum]]. In eius honorem appellatus est ''Ranunculus amalasuinthae'', microspecies [[Ranunculus auricomus|''Ranunculi auricomi'']] in [[Pomerania]] crescens, inter alia haud longe a [[Sepulcretum praehistoricum ad pagum Grzybnica|coemeterio Gothorum ad pagum Grzybnica]].<ref>Halamski, Adam T. (2024) Contribution à l’étude des renoncules tête d’or (Ranunculus auricomus aggr.) de la Poméranie polonaise. Trois espèces nouvelles des environs de Darłowo et Sławno. ''Bulletin de la Societe linnéenne de Lyon'', 93 (7–8), 169–205. ISSN 2554-5280.</ref> == Filii eius == * [[Athalaricus]] (* 516; † 534) ; * [[Matasuentha]] (* 518; † post annum 550) (etiam Mataswintha, Matasuntha). == Fontes fere coaevi == * [[Cassiodorus]], ''[[Variae (Cassiodorus)|Variae]]'' 10.20.4, 10.23.1, 11.1 * [[Procopius Caesariensis|Procopius]], ''[[Bella (Procopius)|Bella]]'' 5.2-5.4; ''[[Historia arcana]]'' 16.1-6 * [[Gregorius Turonensis]] lib. 3 == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * Valérie Fauvinet-Ranson, "[https://hal.science/hal-01961277 Portrait d'une régente: Un panégyrique d’Amalasonthe (Cassiodore, Variae XI, 1)]" in ''Cassiodorus'' vol. 4 (1998) * A. D. Lee, "Abduction and Assassination: The Clandestine Face of Roman Diplomacy in Late Antiquity" in ''International History Review'' vol. 31 (2009) pp. 1-23 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40111053 JSTOR] == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|saeculo 5|535|Amalasuintha}} [[Categoria:Reges Ostrogothorum]] [[Categoria:Mortui 535]] [[Categoria:Necati]] [[Categoria:Nati saeculo 5]] jtfi6s9qrc4pzf5ivzsl7qcnagyv8nm 3955981 3955972 2026-04-21T20:14:34Z Andrew Dalby 1084 /* Bibliographia */ 3955981 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} ''' Amalasuntha''', etiam '''Amalasuentha''', '''Amalaswintha''', '''Amalasuintha''', (nata circa annum [[495]], mortua die [[30 Aprilis]] [[535]] in insula Martana in lacu Volsinii), filia [[Theodoricus (rex Ostrogothorum)|Theoderici Magni]] et uxor [[Flavius Eutharicus Cillica|Eutharici]], fuit regina [[Ostrogothi|Ostrogothorum]]. In eius honorem appellatus est ''Ranunculus amalasuinthae'', microspecies [[Ranunculus auricomus|''Ranunculi auricomi'']] in [[Pomerania]] crescens, inter alia haud longe a [[Sepulcretum praehistoricum ad pagum Grzybnica|coemeterio Gothorum ad pagum Grzybnica]].<ref>Halamski, Adam T. (2024) Contribution à l’étude des renoncules tête d’or (Ranunculus auricomus aggr.) de la Poméranie polonaise. Trois espèces nouvelles des environs de Darłowo et Sławno. ''Bulletin de la Societe linnéenne de Lyon'', 93 (7–8), 169–205. ISSN 2554-5280.</ref> == Filii eius == * [[Athalaricus]] (* 516; † 534) ; * [[Matasuentha]] (* 518; † post annum 550) (etiam Mataswintha, Matasuntha). == Fontes fere coaevi == * [[Cassiodorus]], ''[[Variae (Cassiodorus)|Variae]]'' 10.20.4, 10.23.1, 11.1 * [[Procopius Caesariensis|Procopius]], ''[[Bella (Procopius)|Bella]]'' 5.2-5.4; ''[[Historia arcana]]'' 16.1-6 * [[Gregorius Turonensis]] lib. 3 == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * Valérie Fauvinet-Ranson, "[https://hal.science/hal-01961277 Portrait d'une régente: Un panégyrique d’Amalasonthe (Cassiodore, Variae XI, 1)]" in ''Cassiodorus'' vol. 4 (1998) * A. D. Lee, "Abduction and Assassination: The Clandestine Face of Roman Diplomacy in Late Antiquity" in ''International History Review'' vol. 31 (2009) pp. 1-23 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40111053 JSTOR] * Massimiliano Vitiello, ''Amalasuintha: the transformation of queenship in the post-Roman world''. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2017 == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|saeculo 5|535|Amalasuintha}} [[Categoria:Reges Ostrogothorum]] [[Categoria:Mortui 535]] [[Categoria:Necati]] [[Categoria:Nati saeculo 5]] a8sgl1345zgd5lb4ec7swv5n79m0v2k 3955982 3955981 2026-04-21T20:17:01Z Andrew Dalby 1084 3955982 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} ''' Amalasuntha''', etiam '''Amalasuentha''', '''Amalaswintha''', '''Amalasuintha''', (nata circa annum [[495]], mortua die [[30 Aprilis]] [[535]] in insula Martana in lacu Volsinii), filia [[Theodoricus (rex Ostrogothorum)|Theoderici Magni]], uxor [[Flavius Eutharicus Cillica|Eutharici]], mater [[Athalaricus|Athalarici]], fuit regina [[Ostrogothi|Ostrogothorum]]. In eius honorem appellatus est ''Ranunculus amalasuinthae'', microspecies [[Ranunculus auricomus|''Ranunculi auricomi'']] in [[Pomerania]] crescens, inter alia haud longe a [[Sepulcretum praehistoricum ad pagum Grzybnica|coemeterio Gothorum ad pagum Grzybnica]].<ref>Halamski, Adam T. (2024) Contribution à l’étude des renoncules tête d’or (Ranunculus auricomus aggr.) de la Poméranie polonaise. Trois espèces nouvelles des environs de Darłowo et Sławno. ''Bulletin de la Societe linnéenne de Lyon'', 93 (7–8), 169–205. ISSN 2554-5280.</ref> == Filii eius == * [[Athalaricus]] (* 516; † 534) ; * [[Matasuentha]] (* 518; † post annum 550) (etiam Mataswintha, Matasuntha). == Fontes fere coaevi == * [[Cassiodorus]], ''[[Variae (Cassiodorus)|Variae]]'' 10.20.4, 10.23.1, 11.1 * [[Procopius Caesariensis|Procopius]], ''[[Bella (Procopius)|Bella]]'' 5.2-5.4; ''[[Historia arcana]]'' 16.1-6 * [[Gregorius Turonensis]] lib. 3 == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == * Valérie Fauvinet-Ranson, "[https://hal.science/hal-01961277 Portrait d'une régente: Un panégyrique d’Amalasonthe (Cassiodore, Variae XI, 1)]" in ''Cassiodorus'' vol. 4 (1998) * A. D. Lee, "Abduction and Assassination: The Clandestine Face of Roman Diplomacy in Late Antiquity" in ''International History Review'' vol. 31 (2009) pp. 1-23 [https://www.jstor.org/stable/40111053 JSTOR] * Massimiliano Vitiello, ''Amalasuintha: the transformation of queenship in the post-Roman world''. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2017 == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|saeculo 5|535|Amalasuintha}} [[Categoria:Reges Ostrogothorum]] [[Categoria:Mortui 535]] [[Categoria:Necati]] [[Categoria:Nati saeculo 5]] ng1bve1r39kv36m9fx569em6znb5jcz 0 43841 3955983 3955317 2026-04-21T20:18:07Z Andrew Dalby 1084 3955983 wikitext text/x-wiki '''Athalaricus''' (natus anno [[516]]; mortuus die [[2 Octobris]] [[534]]), [[filius]] [[Flavius Eutharicus Cillica|Eutharici]] et [[Amalasuntha]]e et ergo nepos [[Theodoricus (rex Ostrogothorum)|Theodorici Magni]], fuit [[rex]] [[Ostrogothi|Ostrogothorum]] ab anno [[526]] usque ad [[mors|mortem]], quamquam propter iuventutem suam mater eius vicaria regis erat. == Fontes fere coaevi == * [[Cassiodorus]], ''[[Variae (Cassiodorus)|Variae]]'' 11.1 * [[Procopius Caesariensis|Procopius]], ''[[Bella (Procopius)|Bella]]'' 5.2.19, 5.3.10, 5.4.4 == Bibliographia == * Julius von Pflugk-Harttung, "[http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k63547z.r Die Thronfolge im Reiche der Ostgothen]" in ''Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Germanistische Abteilung'' vol. 10 (1889) p. 203 ff. * Massimiliano Vitiello, "Nourished at the breast of Rome: The queens of Ostrogothic Italy and the education of the Roman elite" in ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' vol. 149 (2006) pp. 398–412 {{bio-stipula}} [[Categoria:Reges Ostrogothorum]] [[Categoria:Nati 516]] [[Categoria:Mortui 534]] 7fg1v1hld09nuty0aidhdlv1w4oj1fh 3955984 3955983 2026-04-21T20:42:53Z Bartholomite 116968 vicidata 3955984 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Athalaricus}} (natus anno [[516]]; mortuus die [[2 Octobris]] [[534]]), [[filius]] [[Flavius Eutharicus Cillica|Eutharici]] et [[Amalasuntha]]e et ergo nepos [[Theodoricus (rex Ostrogothorum)|Theodorici Magni]], fuit [[rex]] [[Ostrogothi|Ostrogothorum]] ab anno [[526]] usque ad [[mors|mortem]], quamquam propter iuventutem suam mater eius vicaria regis erat. == Fontes fere coaevi == * [[Cassiodorus]], ''[[Variae (Cassiodorus)|Variae]]'' 11.1 * [[Procopius Caesariensis|Procopius]], ''[[Bella (Procopius)|Bella]]'' 5.2.19, 5.3.10, 5.4.4 == Bibliographia == * Julius von Pflugk-Harttung, "[http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k63547z.r Die Thronfolge im Reiche der Ostgothen]" in ''Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Germanistische Abteilung'' vol. 10 (1889) p. 203 ff. * Massimiliano Vitiello, "Nourished at the breast of Rome: The queens of Ostrogothic Italy and the education of the Roman elite" in ''Rheinisches Museum für Philologie'' vol. 149 (2006) pp. 398–412 == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} {{bio-stipula}} [[Categoria:Reges Ostrogothorum]] [[Categoria:Nati 516]] [[Categoria:Mortui 534]] 2k65uulgo9rkd7ygmsttli7757ceabw 0 51688 3956043 3881095 2026-04-22T02:33:49Z Ziv 172423 ([[c:GR|GR]]) [[c:COM:Duplicate|Duplicate]]: [[File:Acacia confusa-01.jpg]] → [[File:Starr 040812-0030 Acacia confusa.jpg]] Exact or scaled-down duplicate: [[c::File:Starr 040812-0030 Acacia confusa.jpg]] 3956043 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus italicus}} {{Taxobox | image = Acacia greggii thorns.jpg | image_caption = ''[[Acacia greggii]]'' | image_width = 300px | regnum = [[Plantae]] | divisio = [[Magnoliophyta]] | classis = [[Magnoliopsida]] | ordo = [[Fabales]] | familia = [[Fabaceae]] | subfamilia = [[Mimosoideae]] | tribus = Acacieae | genus = '''''Acacia''''' | genus_authority = [[Philippus Miller|Mill.]],<ref>[http://www.ars-grin.gov/cgi-bin/npgs/html/genus.pl?26 Genus: Acacia Mill.]—Germplasm Resources Information Network (GRIN).</ref> | subdivision_ranks = [[Species (taxinomia)|Species]] | subdivision = Circa 1300; vide [[Index specierum Acaciae|Indicem specierum Acaciae]] }} '''''Acacia''''' est [[frutex|fruticum]] [[arbor]]umque [[genus (taxinomia)|genus]], quod ad [[subfamilia]]m [[Mimosoideae|Mimosoidearum]] [[familia (taxinomia)|familiae]] [[Fabaceae|Fabacearum]] pertinet, primum ex [[Africa]] a [[Carolus Linnaeus|Linnaeo]] anno [[1773]] descriptum. [[Nomen proprium|Nomen]] e [[Lingua Graeca|Graeco]] {{Polytonic|ἀκίς}} 'acies' deducitur, cum [[typus generis]], ''[[Acacia nilotica]]'' ex [[Aegyptus|Aegypto]], [[spina]]s habeat.<ref>[http://allafrica.com/stories/200712130315.html. Fabulae apud Allafrica.com.]{{Nexus deficitur|date=October 2022 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes}}.</ref> ''Acaciae'' [[caulis|caules]], plerumque spinosi, [[valvulus|valvulos]] ferunt, et [[folium|folia]] [[succus]]que magnam [[tanninum|tanninorum]] copiam continere solent. Sunt in omni [[orbis terrarum|terrarum orbi]] circa 1300 ''Acaciarum'' [[species]], quarum circa 960 in [[Australia]] [[endemismus|endemicae]] inveniuntur, reliquis in [[zona tropica|tropicis]] et calidis [[zona temperata|temperatis]] hemisphaeiorum [[Hemisphaerium Septentrionale|Septentrionalis]] et [[Hemisphaerium Australe|Australis]] [[regio]]nibus, [[Africa]]m, [[America Septentrionalis|Americam Septentrionalem]] [[America Meridionalis|Meridionalemque]], [[Asia]]m meridionalem, et [[Europa]]m complectentibus. Etiam ut symbolum [[dies internationalis feminarum]] utetur. == Classificatio == [[Fasciculus:Acacia pycnantha Golden Wattle.jpg|thumb|upright=0.7|left|''[[Acacia pycnantha]].'']] Genus ''Acacia'' ut videtur non est [[monophyletismus|monophyleticum]]. Haec inventio genus ''Acaciam'' in quinque nova genera (in [[Index specierum Acaciarum|Indice specierum Acaciarum]] discepta) scidit. Nomen ''acaciae'' ad species generis ''[[Robinia]]e'' vulgo sed falso adhibetur, quae etiam ad [[Fabaceae|Fabaceas]] pertinent. ''[[Robinia pseudoacacia]]'', species Americana Anglice ''black locust'' appellata, acacia falsa ([[Anglice]] ''false acacia'') in [[cultus|cultu]] [[Britanniarum Regnum|Britanniarum Regni]] aliquando appellatur. == Distributio geographica == [[Fasciculus:Acacia smallii 2.jpg|thumb|upright=0.5|left|''[[Acacia smallii]].'']] Australissimae generis species sunt ''[[Acacia dealbata|A. dealbata]],'' ''[[Acacia longifolia|A. longifolia]],'' ''[[Acacia mearnsii|A. mearnsii]],'' et ''[[Acacia melanoxylon|A. melanoxylon]],'' quae ad 43°30' M in [[Tasmania]] attingit, dum ''[[Acacia caven|A. caven]]'' eandem [[latitudo|latitudinem]] in [[Chubut Provincia]] septentrio-orientali [[Argentina]]e paene attingit. Species Australianae Anglice ''wattles'' ferme appellantur; species Africanae Americanaeque, ''acacias.'' [[Fasciculus:Acacia melanoxylon2.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|''[[Acacia retinodes]].'']] ''[[Acacia albida|A. albida]], [[Acacia tortilis|A. tortilis]],'' et ''[[Acacia iraqensis|A. iraqensis]]'' in [[deserta|deserto]] [[Sinae (paeninsula)|Paeninsulae Sinaiensis]] et valle [[Iordanes|Fluminis Iordanis]] incultae inveniuntur.<!--It (WHICH IS IT?) is found in the savanna vegetation of the tropical continental climate. It grows wild in Montserrat West Indies, where it is locally called "cusha." --> == Descriptio == [[Fasciculus:Acacia-berlandieri-flowers4.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|''[[Acacia berlandieri]].'']] [[Folium|Folia]] plerumque sunt [[pinnatismus|pinnata]] multiplicia. In aliquibus autem speciebus, praecipue in speciebus Australianis [[Oceanus Pacificus|Pacificisque]], [[foliolum|foliola]] supprimuntur, et [[petiolus|petioli]] sunt complanati ut pro foliis sint; hae structurae [[phyllodium|phyllodia]] dicuntur. <!-- The vertical orientation of the phyllodes protects them from intense sunlight, as with their edges towards the sky and earth they do not intercept light so fully as horizontally placed leaves. A few species (such as ''[[Acacia glaucoptera]]'') lack leaves or phyllodes altogether, but possess instead [[cladode]]s, modified leaf-like [[photosynthesis|photosynthetic]] stems functioning as leaves. [[Fasciculus:Acacia dealbata.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|''[[Acacia dealbata]]'']] --> [[Flos|Floribus]], parvis, sunt quinque parvula [[petalum|petala]], a [[stamen (botanice)|staminibus]] longis paene celata, in densis fasciculis globosis cylindraceisve disposita; in plurimis speciebus sunt flavi cremeive, in aliquibus albida, etiam purpurea (''[[Acacia purpureapetala|A. purpureapetala]]'') vel rubra (''[[Acacia leprosa|A. leprosa]],'' cultivarietate 'Scarlet Blaze').<!-- ''Acacia'' flowers can be distinguished from those of a large related genus, ''[[Albizia]]'', by their stamens which are not joined at the base. Also, unlike individual ''[[Mimosa]]'' flowers, those of ''Acacia'' have more than 10 stamens.<ref>{{cite book|last=Singh|first=Gurcharan|title=Plant Systematics: An Integrated Approach|publisher=Science Publishers|year=2004|pages=445|isbn=1578083516|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=In_Lv8iMt24C}}.</ref>. --> Plantae spinas saepe ferunt, praecipue species quae in regionibus aridis crescuntur. Spinae aliquando [[ramus|ramos]] exprimunt qui breves, duros, et pungentes fiunt, vel aliquando [[stipula]]s. ''[[Acacia armata|A. armata]]'' Anglice est ''kangaroo-thorn'' Australiae et ''[[Acacia erioloba|A. erioloba]]'' est ''camelthorn'' Africae. == Pinacotheca diagnostica == === Flores === <gallery> Image:Acacia aneura blossom.jpg|''[[Acacia aneura]]'' Image:Acacia_catechu_-_Köhler–s_Medizinal-Pflanzen-003.jpg|''[[Acacia catechu]]'' Image:Acacia baileyana.jpg|''[[Acacia baileyana]]'' Image:Acacia berlandieri branch.jpg|''[[Acacia berlandieri]]'' Image:Starr 040812-0030 Acacia confusa.jpg|''[[Acacia confusa]]'' Image:Acacia constricta flower.jpg|''[[Acacia constricta]],'' [[Las Vegas (Nivata)|Las Vega]] [[Nivata]]e'' Image:Acacia covenyi02.jpg|''[[Acacia covenyi]]'' Image:Acacia dealbata-1.jpg|''[[Acacia dealbata]]'' Image:Acacia denticulosa.jpg|''[[Acacia denticulosa]]'' Image:Acacia_drummodii_fg01.JPG|''[[Acacia drummodii]]'' Image:Akazie_Blüte_PA060002.JPG|''[[Acacia erioloba]],'' [[Sossusvlei]] [[Namibia]]e Image:Acacia fimbriata 02.jpg|''[[Acacia fimbriata]],'' [[Australian National Botanic Gardens]] [[Canberra]]e Image:Acacia heterophylla (flowers) 2.JPG|''[[Acacia heterophylla]]'' Image:Acacia_longifolia_fg01.JPG|''[[Acacia longifolia]]'' Image:Acacia melanoxylon branch.jpg|''[[Acacia melanoxylon]]'' [[Nazaré]] [[Portugallia]]e Image:Acacia saligna(04).jpg|''[[Acacia saligna]]'' Side [[Turcia]]e Image:Acacia schinoides.JPG|''[[Acacia schinoides]],'' Australian National Botanic Gardens Image:Acacia tetragonophylla.jpg|''[[Acacia tetragonophylla]]'' [[Geelong Botanic Gardens]] [[Victoria (urbs Australiae)|Victoriae]] [[Australia]]e Image:Acacia pennata in Talakona forest, AP W2 IMG 8290.jpg|''[[Acacia pennata]]'' in [[silva]] [[Talakona]] in [[Pagus Chittoor|Pago Chittoor]] [[Andhra Pradesh|Andhrae Pradesh]] [[India]]e Image:Acacia pennata in Anantgiri, AP W IMG 8795.jpg|''[[Acacia pennata]]'' apud [[Ananthagiri Hills]] in [[Pagus Rangareddy|Pago Rangareddy]] [[Andhra Pradesh|Andhrae Pradesh]] [[India]]e </gallery> === Cortex === <gallery> Image:Acacia-aneura-bark3.jpg|''[[Acacia aneura]]'' Image:Starr_031013-0028_Acacia_auriculiformis.jpg|''[[Acacia auriculiformis]]'' Image:Acacia-berlandieri-bark.jpg|''[[Acacia berlandieri]]'' Image:Acacia collinsii1.jpg|''[[Acacia collinsii]]'' Image:Starr_050107-2872_Acacia_confusa.jpg|''[[Acacia confusa]],'' in [[Havaii]]s Image:Yellow Mimosa.jpg|''[[Acacia dealbata]]'' Image:Acacia-decurrens2.jpg|''[[Acacia decurrens]]'' Image:Akazie_Blüte_PA060002.JPG|''[[Acacia erioloba]]'' Image:Acacia-estrophiolata-bark2.jpg|''[[Acacia estrophiolata]]'' Image:Acacia-greggii-bark.jpg|''[[Acacia greggii]]'' Image:Acacia heterophylla 7.JPG|''[[Acacia heterophylla]]'' Image:Acacia pennata trunk in Talakona forest, AP W IMG 8292.jpg|''[[Acacia pennata]],'' [[truncus]] in [[silva]] [[Talakona]] in [[Pagus Chittoor|Pago Chittoor]] [[Andhra Pradesh|Andhrae Pradesh]] [[India]]e </gallery> === Folia === <gallery> Image:Acacia_catechu_-_Köhler–s_Medizinal-Pflanzen-003.jpg|''[[Acacia catechu]]'' Image:Acacia collinsii4.jpg|''[[Acacia collinsii]]'' Image:Acacia concinna Blanco2.374.png|''[[Acacia concinna]]'' Image:Acacia denticulosa.jpg|''[[Acacia denticulosa]]'' Image:Acacia karroo1.jpg|''[[Acacia karroo]]'' Image:Acacia leprosa1.jpg|''[[Acacia leprosa]]'' Image:Acacia pennata leaves in Talakona forest, AP W IMG 8291.jpg|''[[Acacia pennata]]'' in [[silva]] [[Talakona]] in [[Pagus Chittoor|Pago Chittoor]] [[Andhra Pradesh|Andhrae Pradesh]] [[India]]e Image:Acacia pennata in Anantgiri, AP W IMG 8797.jpg|''[[Acacia pennata]]'' apud [[Ananthagiri Hills]] in [[Pagus Rangareddy|Pago Rangareddy]] [[Andhra Pradesh|Andhrae Pradesh]] [[India]]e </gallery> === Legumina === <gallery> Image:Acacia aneura pods.jpg|''[[Acacia aneura]]'' Image:Acacia_catechu_-_Köhler–s_Medizinal-Pflanzen-003.jpg|''[[Acacia catechu]]'' Image:Starr_061224-2814_Acacia_confusa.jpg|''[[Acacia confusa]]'' Image:Acacia constricta pods.jpg|''[[Acacia constricta]]'' Image:Acacia dealbata fruto.jpg|''[[Acacia dealbata]]'' Image:Acacia heterophylla (1).JPG|''[[Acacia heterophylla]]'' Image:Acacia verticillata1.jpg|''[[Acacia melanoxylon]]'' Fasciculus:Acacia sp. MHNT.BOT.2009.13.18.jpg|''Acacia sp.,'' specimen in museo curatum </gallery> === Semina === <gallery> Image:Acacia baileyana seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia baileyana]]'' Image:Acacia berlandieri seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia berlandieri]]'' Image:Acacia confusa seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia confusa]]'' Image:Acacia constricta seeds.jpg |''[[Acacia constricta]]'' Image:Acacia cyclops seeds.jpg |''[[Acacia cyclops]]'' Image:Acacia dealbata seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia dealbata]]'' Image:Acde 001 lhp.jpg|''[[Acacia decurrens]]'' Image:Acfa 002 lhp.jpg|''[[Acacia farnesiana]]'' Image:Acacia greggii seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia greggii]]'' Image:Acacia longifolia seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia longifolia]]'' Image:Acacia mearnsii seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia mearnsii]]'' Image:Acme 001 lhp.jpg|''[[Acacia melanoxylon]]'' Image:Acacia pycnantha seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia pycnantha]]'' Image:Acacia rigidula seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia rigidula]]'' Image:Acacia tortuosa seeds.jpg|''[[Acacia tortuosa]]'' </gallery> === Spinae === <gallery> File:Acacia drepanolobium MHNT.BOT.2011.3.97.jpg|''[[Acacia drepanolobium]],'' specimen in museo curatum Image:Acacia_catechu_-_Köhler–s_Medizinal-Pflanzen-003.jpg|''[[Acacia catechu]]'' Image:Acacia collinsii0.jpg|''[[Acacia collinsii]]'' Image:A-cornigera.jpg|''[[Acacia cornigera]]'' Image:Acacia-smallii-thorns.jpg|''[[Acacia farnesiana var. farnesiana]]'' Image:Acacia pennata in Talakona forest, AP W IMG 8290.jpg|''[[Acacia pennata]]'' in [[silva]] [[Talakona]], in [[Pagus Chittoor|Pago Chittoor]] [[Andhra Pradesh|Andhrae Pradesh]] [[India]]e </gallery> === Arbor === <gallery> Fasciculus:Mulga.jpg|''[[Acacia aneura]]'' Image:Acacia-berlandieri-habit.jpg|''[[Acacia berlandieri]]'' Image:Starr_050107-2872_Acacia_confusa.jpg|''[[Acacia confusa]]'' Image:Acacia dealbata1.jpg|''[[Acacia dealbata]]'' Image:Acacia heterophylla 1.JPG|''[[Acacia heterophylla]]'' File:Starr 040723-0533 Acacia_koa.jpg|''[[Acacia koa]]'' Image:Acacia leprosa2.jpg|''[[Acacia leprosa]]'' </gallery> === Lignum === <gallery> Image:Starr_030405-0092_Acacia_koa.jpg|''[[Acacia koa]]'' Image:PlateauxTamarin2.jpg|''[[Acacia heterophylla]]'' Image:Acacia-schaffneri-wood.jpg|''[[Acacia schaffneri]]'' </gallery> == Notae == <references/> == Bibliographia == * Clement, B. A., C. M. Goff, et T. D. A. Forbes. [[1998]]. "Toxic Amines and Alkaloids from Acacia rigidula." ''Phytochem.'' 49(5):1377. * Shulgin, Alexander, et Ann Shulgin. [[1997]]. ''TiHKAL the Continuation.'' Transform Press. ISBN 0-9630096-9-9. {{NexInt}} * ''[[Acacia simplex]]'' [[Categoria:Acacia| ]] [[Categoria:Excipientes]] [[Categoria:Genera plantarum]] [[Categoria:Taxa Miller]] [[Categoria:Taxa 1754]] gqdq1ggl0m2r0u17i3f98hns7kpxt3y 0 54249 3956057 3356552 2026-04-22T05:00:57Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956057 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Imago:Georgv.jpg|thumb|Georgius V rex Hannoverae]] '''Georgius V''' (natus [[27 Maii]] [[1819]] [[Berolinum|Berolini]], mortuus [[12 Iunii]] [[1878]] [[Lutetia]]e) erat rex [[Regnum Hannoveranum|Hannoverae]] ab anno [[1851]] ad usque annum [[1866]]. ==Familia et iuventus (1819-1851)== Georgius solus filius erat [[Ernestus Augustus (rex Hannoverae)|Ernesti Augusti]], regis Hannoverae, et Fridericae de Mecklenburg-Strelitz. Quam Ernestus Augustus [[1815]] in matrimonium duxerat patre suo [[Georgius III (rex Britanniarum)|Georgio III]] rege Britanniae, qui tum et rex Hannoverae erat, et matre resistentibus. Itaque Ernestus Augustus uxorque cum filio Georgio [[Londinium]] reliquerunt et diu [[Berolina|Berolinae]] vixerunt. Puer saepe morbis vexabatur maximeque [[scrofula|scrofulis]], quibus oculi affecti sunt. Oculo sinistro hoc morbo, dextro ab [[1832]] casu caecus erat. Quamquam medici [[1840]] sectionem chirurgicam conabantur, ea non salutaris erat<ref>Mijndert Bertram, Das Königreich Hannover, Hannovera 2003, p 85</ref>. Tamen pater impetravit, ut filius ei succederet, et anno [[1843]], cum pater Londinii erat, regnum primo aliquod tempus administravit, ab hoc tempore omnibus conciliis regni adfuit. Eodem anno Georgius uxorem Mariam de Saxonia-Altenburg duxit. Anno [[1845]] [[Ernestus Augustus (regni heres Hannoverae)|Ernestus Augustus]], regni heres natus est. Princeps iuvenis ut pater studiosissimus erat pristinarum institutionum ut{{dubsig}} regnum absolutum<ref>loco citato, p 86</ref>. Huiusmodi sententias etiam in revolutione anni 1848 ostendit. ==Rex caecus (1851-1866)== [[18 Novembris]] 1851, post mortem patris, rex Georgius V proclamatus est. Quamquam se constitutionem anni 1848, quae civibus et parlamento Hannoverae iura nonnulla dedit, observaturum affirmavit, statim eam rescindere et constitutionem absolutisticam anni 1840 inducere conatus est, sed diu frustra cum incolis et deputatis de hac re certabat. Anno 1852 Hannovera ad [[Societas portorii Germanica|Societatem portorii Germanicam]] acessit. Ultimis annis apud [[Nordstemmen]] oppidum castellum novum "Castrum Mariae" (vulgo Marienburg) sibi et uxori Mariae reginae exstruxit<ref>Ernestus Augustus princeps Hannoverae (editor): Schloss Marienburg. Schulenburg/Leine 2005</ref>. [[Imago:Pattensen Marienburg von Nordstemmen.jpg|thumb|Castrum Mariae]] ==Bellum contra Borussos (1866)== Annis post 1848 Theodisci semper de unione civitatum Germaniae et de condenda re publica nationali (theodisce ''Nationalstaat'') disputaverunt. Erant, qui censerent [[Borussia]]e primum locum tribuendum esse, alii pro principatu [[Austria]]e sententiam tulerunt. Rex Georgius fidem neque Borussis neque [[Otho de Bismarck|Othoni de Bismarck]] habuit, qui ab anno 1862 praeses ministrorum Borussiae erat. Itaque anno 1863 ad consilium principum [[Francofurtum ad Moenum|Francoforti]] vectus est, qui die unione deliberavit, sed frustra, nam Borussia deliberationibus non intererat. Anno 1866, cum iterum controversia de unione Germanica exardesceret, etiam ad bellum itum est. Hannovera iussu regis Austriam secuta est, sed a Borussis victa est. Rex civitatem amisit et in Austriam in exsilium fugere coactus est. ==Exsilium et mors (1866-1878)== Ibi, in oppido [[Ostium|Ostio]] ([[Theodisce]] [[:de:Gmunden|Gmunden]]) ad usque mortem vixit, sed numquam regnum suum renuntiavit. Etiam milites conscribebat, qui ut "Legio [[Guelphi|Guelphorum]]" regnum recuperarent, sed frustra. Neque autem Georgius neque filius [[Ernestus Augustus Hannoverae|Ernestus Augustus]] ius Hannoveram regnandi demittebant. Sepulchrum regis in castro Vindesoriensi apud Londinium est. ==Nexus externi== *[http://www.koenigreich-hannover.de/ De Regno Hannovera] *[http://www.welfen.de/ De familia regum Hannoverae] *[http://www.schloss-marienburg.de/ De Castro Mariae]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} {{NexInt}} * [[Georgsdorf]] (vicus [[Circulus in Comitatu Binethensi|Comitatus Binethensis]], qui anno [[1862]] nomen cepit a Georgio rege) ==Notae== <div class="references-small"><references/></div> [[categoria:Reges Hannoverae]] [[categoria:Nati 1819]] [[categoria:Mortui 1878]] [[Categoria:Francomurarii]] arno8cfqlxlmsibsjb39lm3sh05y65k 0 68759 3956058 3877971 2026-04-22T06:34:58Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 1 sources and tagging 0 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956058 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} [[Fasciculus:Gino Bartali.jpg|thumb|Gino Bartali [[birota]] vehitur.]] '''Gino Bartali''' (natus [[Pons Emae|Ponte Emae]] in vico in [[municipium|municipio]] [[Balneum Ripolis|Balnei Ripolis]] apud [[Florentia]]m die [[18 Iulii]] [[1914]]; ibidem mortuus die [[5 Maii]] [[2000]]) fuit professionalis [[birotatio|birotarius]] [[Italia|Italicus]], qui bis [[Circuitus Franciae|Circuitum Franciae]] et ter [[Circuitus Italiae|Circuitum Italiae]] vicit. ==Bibliographia== *Lemke, Walter. [[1999]]. ''Fausto Coppi: 20 Jahre internationaler Radrennsport.'' Miesbach: Fuchs-Verlag. ISBN 3000046879. Biographia cum imaginibus. == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat}} {{Fontes biographici}} *[https://web.archive.org/web/20081201181803/http://www.memoire-du-cyclisme.net/palmares/bartali_gino.php ''Palmarès'': victoriarum index.] *[https://web.archive.org/web/20090306043030/http://web.tiscali.it/bunkerit/bartali/ Ginettaccio – Ginonis Bartali fabula.] *[http://www.ciclomuseo-bartali.it/ Museum del Ciclismo Ginoni Bartali dicatum.] {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|1914|2000|Bartali, Gino}} [[Categoria:Birotarii Italici]] [[Categoria:Birotarii Circuitus Franciae]] [[Categoria:Birotarii Circuitus Italiae]] [[Categoria:Qui Circuitum Franciae vicerunt]] [[Categoria:Qui Circuitum Italiae vicerunt]] [[Categoria:Qui stationem in Circuitu Franciae vicerunt]] [[Categoria:Qui stationem in Circuitu Helvetiae vicerunt]] [[Categoria:Qui stationem in Circuitu Italiae vicerunt]] {{Myrias|Homines}} mta5a8w0gbgc0wdvv4kocc7ww5qt1go 0 70418 3955906 3716976 2026-04-21T16:33:56Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3955906 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:B. Hrozný 1915.jpg|thumb|Fridericus Hrozný anno [[1915]]]] '''Fridericus Hrozný''' ([[Bohemice|Cechice]] ''Bedřich Hrozný'', natus in [[Neo Lissa]]<ref>[http://shop.hrady.cz/index.php?p=main_okoli&menuOpenBox=&srchOkres=3208&start=60 Hrady.cz — Lysá nad Labem]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> die [[6 Maii]] [[1879]]; mortuus est [[Praga]]e die [[12 Decembris]] [[1952]]), fuit sermonum et gentium orientalium peritus [[Bohemia|Bohemicus]], qui primus [[Lingua Hetthaea|linguam]] [[Hetthaei|Hetthaearum]] intellexit et explicavit. == Notae == <div class="references-small"><references/></div> == Nexus externi == * [http://titus.uni-frankfurt.de/personal/galeria/hrozny.htm Imagines] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20070926222708/http://www.hethitologie.de/Hethitologen-HTML/Hrozny.html De Friderico Hrozný] {{bio-stipula}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Hrozny, Fridericus}} [[Categoria:Nati 1879]] [[Categoria:Mortui 1952]] [[Categoria:Eruditi Cechiae]] [[Categoria:Hetthaeologi]] [[Categoria:Scripturarum interpretes]] 3dqfi8f5rvaznfsqgmzs8xa2lge9kjx 0 73431 3956001 3882897 2026-04-21T22:10:14Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956001 wikitext text/x-wiki [[File:Mauthner Portrait aus Erinnerungen.jpg|thumb]] '''Fridericus Mauthner''' (natus [[Horicz]]<ref>[http://www.hrady.cz/index.php?p=main_okoli&menuOpenBox=&srchOkres=3604&start=60 Hrady.cz — Hořice]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref> in vico [[Tzekia]]e, tunc parte [[Imperium Austro-Hungaricum|Austriae-Hungariae]], die [[22 Novembris]] [[1849]]; mortuus in [[Meersburg]] die [[29 Iunii]] [[1923]]) fuit [[philosophia linguae|philosophus de lingua]] [[scepticismus|scepticismo]]que, [[scriptor]] et [[criticus]] [[Austria]]cus, qui ab [[Ernestus Mach|Ernesto Mach]] et [[Fridericus Nietzsche|Friderico Nietsche]] motus, momentum vicissim ''Tractatui logico-philosophico''<!--?--> [[Ludovicus Wittgenstein|Ludovici Wittgenstein]] dedit. == Notae == <references/> == Nexus externi == * {{PND|118579304}} * [http://www.zeno.org/Mauthner-1923 Fridericus Mauthner ''Wörterbuch der Philosophie'', 1923; apud zeno.org] * [http://www.textlog.de/mauthner.html Fridericus Mauthner: ''Beiträge zu einer Kritik der Sprache''] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20110630121640/http://www.philosophiebuch.de/mautspin.htm Fridericus Mauthner: ''Spinoza, Ein Umriß seines Lebens und Wirkens, Dresdae 1921'' apud philosophiebuch.de] * [http://hpd-online.de/node/2274 Brevis biographia] {{bio-stipula}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Mauthner, Fridericus }} [[Categoria:Nati 1849]] [[Categoria:Mortui 1923]] [[Categoria:Scriptores Austriae]] [[Categoria:Scriptores Cechiae]] [[Categoria:Auctores Theodisci]] [[Categoria:Scriptores mythistoriarum Cechiae]] [[Categoria:Philosophi]] qm3ttax5n85wi9ql4jyj8hwwliep6rd 0 78324 3955986 3711257 2026-04-21T20:47:10Z CommonsDelinker 1422 [[c:COM:CDC|automaton]]: Substituens [[File:Starr_030222-0002_Alyxia_oliviformis.jpg]] pro File:Alyxia.oliviformis1web.jpg. CommonsDelinker hanc rationem dedit: [[:c:COM:Duplicate|Duplicate]]: Exact or scaled-down duplicate: [[:c::File:Starr 030222-0002 A 3955986 wikitext text/x-wiki {{taxobox |name = Apocynaceae |image = Starr 030222-0002 Alyxia oliviformis.jpg |image_caption = ''Alyxia oliviformis'' |regnum = [[Plantae]] |unranked_divisio = [[Angiospermae]] |unranked_classis = [[Eudicotyledones]] |unranked_ordo = [[Asteridae]] |ordo = [[Gentianales]] |familia = '''Apocynaceae''' |type_genus = ''Apocynum'' |type_genus_authority = [[Carolus Linnaeus|L.]] |subdivision_ranks = Genera |subdivision = Vide [[Apocynaceae#Taxinomia|Taxinomiam]] et [[Apocynaceae#Genera|Genera]]. |synonyms = ''Asclepiadaceae'' <small>[[Borkh.]] (nom. cons.)</small><br />''Periplocaceae'' <small>[[Rudolf Schlechter|Schltr.]] (nom. cons.)</small><br />''Plumeriaceae'' <small>[[Horan.]]</small><br />''Stapeliaceae'' <small>[[Horan.]]</small><br />''Vincaceae'' <small>[[Vest]]</small><br />''Willughbeiaceae'' <small>[[J. Agardh]]</small> |}} '''Apocynaceae''' sunt [[familia (taxinomia)|familia]] [[Angiospermae|plantarum florentium]] quae [[arbor]]es, [[frutex|frutices]], [[herba]]e, et [[liana]]e sunt. Multae Apocynacearum species sunt elatae arbores in [[zona tropica|tropicis]] [[silva pluvialis|silvis pluvialibus]] inventae. Plurimae zonas tropicas et [[subtropica]]s [[habitatio|habitant]]; aliquae tropicas terras aridas. Etiam sunt herbae [[planta perennis|perennes]] in [[zonae temperatae|zonis temperatis]] inventae. Multis harum plantarum est sucus [[lac]]teus, qui ingestus [[venenum|venenosus]] est. Aliis autem [[genus (taxinomia)|generibus]], sicut ''[[Adenium|Adenio]],'' est sucus vel pellucidus vel lacteus; aliis, sicut ''[[Pachypodium|Pachypodio]],'' semper pellucidus. ==Taxinomia== Familiae vulgo definitae sunt fere 1500 [[species (taxinomia)|specierum]], in fere 424 genera digessarum. Omnes [[Asclepiadaceae]], secundum [[Angiosperm Phylogeny Group|AGP II]], inter Apocynaceas nunc digeruntur (Endress & Bruyns 2000). Sunt [[quinque]] [[subfamilia]]e: * [[Rauvolfioideae]] * [[Apocynoideae]] * [[Periplocoideae]] * [[Secamonoideae]] * [[Asclepiadoideae]] Rauvolfioideae Apocynoideaeque sensu stricto fuerunt Apocynaceae, aliis tres subfamiliis inter Asclepiadaceas olim inclusis. Hae omnes plantae hodie Apocynaceae appellatae sunt—consequentia coniunctionis duarum familiarum priorum. ==Distributio geographica== Species huius familiae praecipue in regionibus tropicis distribuuntur: * In [[silva pluvialis|silvis pluvialibus]] et [[palus|paludibus]] [[Indomalaya]]e: parvae ad elatissimas [[arbor]]es [[sempervirens|sempervirentes]] ad 80 [[metrum|metra]] elatae, saepe cum [[radix (botanica)|radicibus]] anteridibus, sicut ''[[Alstonia]]'' et ''[[Dyera]].'' * In [[Australia]] septentrionali: parvae arbores [[sempervirens|sempervirentes]], inter quas ''[[Alstonia]],'' ''[[Alyxia]],'' ''[[Cerbera]],'' et ''[[Ochrosia]].'' * In deciduis [[Africa]]e et [[India]]e silvis: minores arbores, inter quas ''[[Carissa]],'' ''[[Holarrhena]],'' et ''[[Wrightia]].'' * In America tropica, [[India]], [[Birmania]], et [[Paeninsula Malaesiana]]: arbores sempervirentes et frutices, inter quos ''[[Acokanthera]],'' ''[[Rauwolfia]],'' et ''[[Tabernaemontana]].'' * In [[America Centralis|Media America]]: ''[[Plumeria]]'' ([[Anglice]]: ''frangipani''), cum [[albus|albis]] [[roseus|roseisve]] floribus ceraceis et [[odor]]e suaveolenti. * In [[America Meridionalis|America Meridionali]], [[Africa]], et [[Madagascaria]]: multae [[liana]]e, inter quas ''[[Landolphia]].'' * In regione [[Mare Mediterraneum|Mediterraneana]]: ''Nerium,'' cum celebre ''[[Nerium oleander|oleandro]].'' * Sola genera [[Europa]]e temperatae et non Mediterraneanae sunt ''[[Vinca]]'' (Apocynoideae) et ''[[Vincetoxicum]]'' (Asclepiadoideae). * In [[America Septentrionalis|America Septentrionali]]: ''[[Apocynum]],'' ''[[Apocynum cannabinum|Apocyno cannabino]]'' tradito fibrae fonte non excepto. * In [[Africa Austrina]], (in [[Angolia]], [[Botswana]], [[Mozambicum|Mozambico]], [[Africa Australis|Africa Australi]], [[Suazia]], et [[Zimbabua]]) et [[Madagascaria]] (humida lateris orientalis silva sempervirenti excepta, et numquam super 2000 metrorum omne in insula): ''[[Pachypodium]]''. == Proprietates == [[Folium|Folia]] sunt simplicia, plerumque opposita et decussata, vel verticillata, sine [[stipula|stipulis]]. [[Flos|Flores]] vulgo sunt speciosi, radiatim concinni (unde "actinomorphici" appellantur), in [[inflorescentia|inflorescentiis]] [[cyma|cymosis]] vel [[racemus|racemosis]], raro fasciculatis vel solitariis; hi sunt [[Flos perfectus|flores perfecti]] (bisexuales), synsepalino quinquiloboque [[calyx|calyce]]. [[Inflorescentia]]e sunt terminales vel axillariae. [[Stamen|Stamina]] in interiori [[corolla]]e parte inseruntur. [[Ovarium (planta)|Ovarium]] plerumque est superior. [[Fructus]] est [[drupa]], [[bacca]], [[capsula]], vel [[folliculus]]. ==Genera== ===Apocynoideae=== [[Fasciculus:Holarrhena pubescens in Ananthagiri, AP W IMG 9278.jpg|right|250px|thumb''[[Holarrhena pubescens]]'']] [[Fasciculus:Flower-01-KayEss-1.jpeg|thumb|''[[Wrightia antidysenterica]]'']] [[Fasciculus:Wrightia tinctoria flowers in Keesaraguda, AP W IMG_9109.jpg|thumb|''[[Wrightia tinctoria]]'' in [[Keesara]] [[Rangareddy Pagus|Rangareddy Pagi]] [[Andhra Pradesh|Andhrae Pradesh]] [[India]]e.]] [[Fasciculus:Vinca major0.jpg|thumb|''[[Vinca maior]],'' populo grata [[hortus|horti]] planta]] [[Fasciculus:20150410 du vinca-minor debowa-leka cmentarz-mk-a.jpg|thumb|''[[Vinca minor]]'', in situ]] {| border="0" |''[[Acokanthera]]'' |''[[Adenium]]'' |''[[Aganonerion]]'' |''[[Aganosma]]'' |- |''[[Alafia]]'' |''[[Allamanda]]'' |''[[Allomarkgrafia]]'' |''[[Allowoodsonia]]'' |- |''[[Alstonia]]'' |''[[Alyxia]]'' |''[[Amalocalyx]]'' |''[[Ambelania]]'' |- |''[[Amsonia]]'' |''[[Ancylobotrys]]'' |''[[Anechites]]'' |''[[Angadenia]]'' |- |''[[Anodendron]]'' |''[[Apocynum]]'' |''[[Arduina (genus)|Arduina]]'' |''[[Artia]]'' |- |''[[Asketanthera]]'' |''[[Aspidosperma]]'' |''[[Baissea]]'' |''[[Beaumontia]]'' |- |''[[Bousigonia]]'' |''[[Cabucala]]'' |''[[Callichilia]]'' |''[[Calocrater]]'' |- |''[[Cameraria]]'' |''[[Carissa]]'' |''[[Carpodinus]]'' |''[[Carruthersia]]'' |- |''[[Carvalhoa]]'' |''[[Catharanthus]]'' |''[[Cerbera]]'' |''[[Cerberiopsis]]'' |- |''[[Chamaeclitandra]]'' |''[[Chilocarpus]]'' |''[[Chonemorpha]]'' |''[[Cleghornia]]'' |- |''[[Clitandra]]'' |''[[Condylocarpon]]'' |''[[Couma]]'' |''[[Craspidospermum]]'' |- |''[[Crioceras]]'' |''[[Cycladenia]]'' |''[[Cyclocotyla]]'' |''[[Cylindropsis]]'' |- |''[[Delphyodon]]'' |''[[Dewevrella]]'' |''[[Dictyophleba]]'' |''[[Dipladenia]]'' |- |''[[Diplorhynchus]]'' |''[[Dyera]]'' |''[[Ecdysanthera]]'' |''[[Echites]]'' |- |''[[Elytropus]]'' |''[[Epigynium]]'' |''[[Eucorymbia]]'' |''[[Farquharia]]'' |- |''[[Fernaldia]]'' |''[[Forsteronia]]'' |''[[Funtumia]]'' |''[[Galactophora]]'' |- |''[[Geissospermum]]'' |''[[Gonioma]]'' |''[[Grisseea]]'' |''[[Gymnema]]'' |- |''[[Hancornia]]'' |''[[Haplophyton]]'' |''[[Himatanthus]]'' |''[[Holarrhena]]'' |- |''[[Hunteria]]'' |''[[Hymenolophus]]'' |''[[Ichnocarpus]]'' |''[[Isonema]]'' |- |''[[Ixodonerium]]'' |''[[Kamettia]]'' |''[[Kibatalia]]'' |''[[Kopsia]]'' |- |''[[Lacmellea]]'' |''[[Landolphia]]'' |''[[Laubertia]]'' |''[[Laxoplumeria]]'' |- |''[[Lepinia]]'' |''[[Lepiniopsis]]'' |''[[Leuconotis]]'' |''[[Lochnera]]'' |- |''[[Lyonsia]]'' |''[[Macoubea]]'' |''[[Macropharynx]]'' |''[[Macrosiphonia]]'' |- |''[[Malouetia]]'' |''[[Mandevilla]]'' |''[[Mascarenhasia]]'' |''[[Melodinus]]'' |- |''[[Mesechites]]'' |''[[Micrechtites]]'' |''[[Microplumeria]]'' |''[[Molongum]]'' |- |''[[Mortoniella]]'' |''[[Motandra]]'' |''[[Mucoa]]'' |''[[Neobracea]]'' |- |''[[Neocouma]]'' |''[[Nerium]]'' |''[[Nouettea]]'' |''[[Ochrosia]]'' |- |''[[Odontadenia]]'' |''[[Oncinotis]]'' |''[[Orthopichonia]]'' |''[[Pachypodium]]'' |- |''[[Pachouria]]'' |''[[Papuechites]]'' |''[[Parahancornia]]'' |''[[Parameria]]'' |- |''[[Parepigynum]]'' |''[[Parsonsia]]'' |''[[Peltastes]]'' |''[[Pentalinon]]'' |- |''[[Petchia]]'' |''[[Picralima]]'' |''[[Plectaneia]]'' |''[[Pleiocarpa]]'' |- |''[[Pleioceras]]'' |''[[Plumeria]]'' |''[[Pottsia]]'' |''[[Prestonia (genus)|Prestonia]]'' |- |''[[Pycnobotrya]]'' |''[[Quiotania]]'' |''[[Rauwolfia]]'' |''[[Rhabdadenia]]'' |- |''[[Rhazya]]'' |''[[Rhigospira]]'' |''[[Rhodocalyx]]'' |''[[Rhyncodia]]'' |- |''[[Saba (genus)|Saba]]'' |''[[Schizozygia]]'' |''[[Secondatia]]'' |''[[Sindechites]]'' |- |''[[Skytanthus]]'' |''[[Spirolobium]]'' |''[[Spongiosperma]]'' |''[[Stemmadenia]]'' |- |''[[Stephanostegia]]'' |''[[Stephanostema]]'' |''[[Stipecoma]]'' |''[[Strempeliopsis]]'' |- |''[[Strophanthus]]'' |''[[Tabernaemontana]]'' |''[[Tabernanthe]]'' |''[[Temnadenia]]'' |- |''[[Thenardia]]'' |''[[Thevetia]]'' |''[[Tintinnabularia]]'' |''[[Trachelospermum]]'' |- |''[[Urceola]]'' |''[[Urnularia]]'' |''[[Vahadenia]]'' |''[[Vallariopsis]]'' |- |''[[Vallaris]]'' |''[[Vallesia (genus)|Vallesia]]'' |''[[Vinca]]'' |''[[Voacanga]]'' |- |''[[Willughbeia]]'' |''[[Woytkowskia]]'' |''[[Wrightia]]'' |''[[Xylinabaria]]'' |- |''[[Xylinabariopsis]]'' | |} Genera sequentia inter Asclepiadaceas olim fuerunt: * ''[[Araujia]]'' * ''[[Asclepias]]'' (subfamilia Asclepiadoidearum) * ''[[Caralluma]]'' * ''[[Ceropegia]]'' * ''[[Cionura]]'' * ''[[Cynanchum]]'' * ''[[Periploca]]'' (subfamilia Periplocoidearum) * ''[[Vincetoxicum]]'' ==Usus== Nonnullis huius familiae plantis olim fuerunt usus [[oeconomia|oeconomici]]. * Genera ''[[Carpodinus]],'' ''[[Funtumia]],'' ''[[Hancornia]],'' ''[[Landolphia]],'' et ''[[Mascarenhasia]]'' olim fuerunt minor [[latex|laticis]]<!--rubber--> fons. * [[San (populus)|San]], indigenae [[Namibia]]e, sucum specierum ''[[Acokanthera]]e'' sicut ''[[Acokanthera venenata|A. venenata]]'' et lacteum ''[[Pachypodium|Pachypodii]]'' sucum adhibent extremis [[sagitta|sagittis]] [[venenum]]; quidam autem fons (Rapananrivo et al., p. 5) docet ''Pachypodio'' non esse sucum lacteum. * Inter genera [[planta ornamentalis|plantarum ornamentalium]] quae saepe in hortis domesticis coluntur sunt ''[[Adenium]],'' ''[[Allamanda]],'' ''[[Amsonia]],'' ''[[Carissa]]'' ([[Anglice]]: ''Natal plum,'' fructus esculentus), ''[[Mandevilla]],'' ''[[Nerium]],'' ''[[Plumeria]],'' ''[[Thevetia]]'' ("nux felix"), et ''[[Vinca]].'' * ''Rauvolfia cafra'' arbor saepe<!--sed falso? "Cinchona" stricto sensu est genus--> [[cinchona]] ([[Anglice]]: ''quinine'') appellatur; ''Rauvolfia serpentina'' [[reserpinum]] et [[rescinnaminum]] [[alkaloidum|alkaloida]] effert. * Alia genera sunt fontes [[medicamentum|medicamentorum]] quae opus [[cor]]dis adficiunt, sicut [[glycosida cordis]], praecipue ''[[Acokanthera]],'' ''[[Apocynum]],'' ''[[Cerbera]],'' ''[[Nerium]],'' ''[[Strophantus]],'' et ''[[Thevetia]].'' * [[Indigena]]e [[America]]rum<!--of the Americas--> fibras ex ''[[Apocynum|Apocynis]]'' adepti sunt. * Esculenti ''[[Fernaldia pandurata|Fernaldiae panduratae]]'' ([[Hispanice]]: ''loroco'') flores sunt propria [[alimentum|alimenti]] [[Salvator]]is et [[Guatemala]]e pars. == Bibliographia == * Endress et Bruyns.<!--Qui sunt?--> [[2000]]. "A revised classification of the Apocynaceae" ''Botanical Review'' 66:1–56. Doi = 10.1007/BF02857781. * Rapanarivo, S. H. J. V, J. J. Lavranos, A. J. M. Leeuwenberg, et W. Röösli. [[1999]]. ''Taxonomic revision of the genus Pachypodium.'' S.H.J.V Rapanarivo et A. J. M Leeuwenberg, "The habitats of Pachyopdium species." S. H. J. V Rapanarivo, "Cultivation." W. Röösli. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam: Brookfield. <!--Obviously incorrect: original citation (in en:) hopelessly confused--> == Nexus externi == * [http://www.topwalks.net/plants/generos/apocynaceae.htm Apocynaceae] apud situm topwalks.net * [http://delta-intkey.com/angio/www/apocynac.htm Apocynaceae] in L. Watson et M. J. Dallwitz (1992+) apud situm delta-intkey.com * [https://web.archive.org/web/20100615030439/http://www.flowersinisrael.com/FamApocynaceae.html Familia Apocynaceae] apud situm flowersinisrael.com * [http://www.uni-bayreuth.de/departments/planta2/research/databases/delta_as/index.htm Genera Asclepiadoidearum, Secamonoidearum, et Periplocoidearum (Apocynacearum),] apud situm uni-bayreuth.de * [https://web.archive.org/web/20070928041807/http://herbarium.uvsc.edu/Virtual/default.asp?table=Family&f=31&t=Apocynaceae UVSC Herbarium: Apocynaceae,] apud situm herbarium.uvsc.edu [[Categoria:Apocynaceae| ]] [[Categoria:Plantae ornamentales]] [[Categoria:Familiae plantarum]] {{Myrias|Biologia}} 5climnp0dlznpsjrq95rbg62ln7d0cq 3956008 3955986 2026-04-21T23:15:28Z IacobusAmor 1163 ~ (10K) 3956008 wikitext text/x-wiki {{taxobox |name = Apocynaceae |image = Starr 030222-0002 Alyxia oliviformis.jpg |image_caption = ''Alyxia oliviformis'' |regnum = [[Plantae]] |unranked_divisio = [[Angiospermae]] |unranked_classis = [[Eudicotyledones]] |unranked_ordo = [[Asteridae]] |ordo = [[Gentianales]] |familia = '''Apocynaceae''' |type_genus = ''Apocynum'' |type_genus_authority = [[Carolus Linnaeus|L.]] |subdivision_ranks = Genera |subdivision = Vide [[Apocynaceae#Taxinomia|Taxinomiam]] et [[Apocynaceae#Genera|Genera]]. |synonyms = ''Asclepiadaceae'' <small>[[Borkh.]] (nom. cons.)</small><br />''Periplocaceae'' <small>[[Rudolf Schlechter|Schltr.]] (nom. cons.)</small><br />''Plumeriaceae'' <small>[[Horan.]]</small><br />''Stapeliaceae'' <small>[[Horan.]]</small><br />''Vincaceae'' <small>[[Vest]]</small><br />''Willughbeiaceae'' <small>[[J. Agardh]]</small> |}} '''Apocynaceae''' sunt [[familia (taxinomia)|familia]] [[Angiospermae|plantarum florentium]] quae [[arbor]]es, [[frutex|frutices]], [[herba]]e, et [[liana]]e sunt. Multae Apocynacearum species sunt elatae arbores in [[zona tropica|tropicis]] [[silva pluvialis|silvis pluvialibus]] crescentes. Plurimae [[zona tropica|zonas tropicas]] et [[zona subtropica|subtropicas]] [[habitatio|habitant]]; aliquae tropicas terras aridas. Etiam sunt herbae [[planta perennis|perennes]] in [[zonae temperatae|zonis temperatis]] inventae. Multis harum plantarum est sucus [[lac]]teus, qui ingestus [[venenum|venenosus]] est. Aliis autem [[genus (taxinomia)|generibus]], sicut ''[[Adenium|Adenio]],'' est sucus vel pellucidus vel lacteus; aliis, sicut ''[[Pachypodium|Pachypodio]],'' semper pellucidus. ==Taxinomia== Familiae vulgo definitae sunt fere 1500 [[species (taxinomia)|specierum]], in fere 424 genera digessarum. Omnes [[Asclepiadaceae]], secundum [[Angiosperm Phylogeny Group|AGP II]], inter Apocynaceas nunc digeruntur (Endress & Bruyns 2000). Sunt [[quinque]] [[subfamilia]]e: * [[Rauvolfioideae]] * [[Apocynoideae]] * [[Periplocoideae]] * [[Secamonoideae]] * [[Asclepiadoideae]] Rauvolfioideae Apocynoideaeque sensu stricto fuerunt Apocynaceae, aliis tres subfamiliis inter Asclepiadaceas olim inclusis. Hae omnes plantae hodie Apocynaceae appellatae sunt—consequentia coniunctionis duarum familiarum priorum. ==Distributio geographica== Species huius familiae praecipue in [[regio]]nibus tropicis distribuuntur: * In [[silva pluvialis|silvis pluvialibus]] et [[palus|paludibus]] [[Indomalaya]]e: parvae ad elatissimas [[arbor]]es [[sempervirens|sempervirentes]] ad 80 [[metrum|metra]] elatae, saepe cum [[radix (botanica)|radicibus]] anteridibus, sicut ''[[Alstonia]]'' et ''[[Dyera]].'' * In [[Australia]] septentrionali: parvae arbores [[sempervirens|sempervirentes]], inter quas ''[[Alstonia]],'' ''[[Alyxia]],'' ''[[Cerbera]],'' et ''[[Ochrosia]].'' * In deciduis [[Africa]]e et [[India]]e silvis: minores arbores, inter quas ''[[Carissa]],'' ''[[Holarrhena]],'' et ''[[Wrightia]].'' * In America tropica, [[India]], [[Birmania]], et [[Paeninsula Malaesiana]]: arbores sempervirentes et frutices, inter quos ''[[Acokanthera]],'' ''[[Rauwolfia]],'' et ''[[Tabernaemontana]].'' * In [[America Centralis|Media America]]: ''[[Plumeria]]'' ([[Anglice]]: ''frangipani''), cum [[albus|albis]] [[roseus|roseisve]] floribus ceraceis et [[odor]]e suaveolenti. * In [[America Meridionalis|America Meridionali]], [[Africa]], et [[Madagascaria]]: multae [[liana]]e, inter quas ''[[Landolphia]].'' * In regione [[Mare Mediterraneum|Mediterraneana]]: ''Nerium,'' cum celebre ''[[Nerium oleander|oleandro]].'' * Sola genera [[Europa]]e temperatae et non Mediterraneanae sunt ''[[Vinca]]'' (Apocynoideae) et ''[[Vincetoxicum]]'' (Asclepiadoideae). * In [[America Septentrionalis|America Septentrionali]]: ''[[Apocynum]],'' ''[[Apocynum cannabinum|Apocyno cannabino]]'' tradito fibrae fonte non excepto. * In [[Africa Austrina]], (in [[Angolia]], [[Botswana]], [[Mozambicum|Mozambico]], [[Africa Australis|Africa Australi]], [[Suazia]], et [[Zimbabua]]) et [[Madagascaria]] (humida lateris orientalis silva sempervirenti excepta, et numquam super 2000 metrorum omne in insula): ''[[Pachypodium]]''. == Proprietates == [[Folium|Folia]] sunt simplicia, plerumque opposita et decussata, vel verticillata, sine [[stipula|stipulis]]. [[Flos|Flores]] vulgo sunt speciosi, radiatim concinni (unde "actinomorphici" appellantur), in [[inflorescentia|inflorescentiis]] [[cyma|cymosis]] vel [[racemus|racemosis]], raro fasciculatis vel solitariis; hi sunt [[Flos perfectus|flores perfecti]] (bisexuales), synsepalino quinquiloboque [[calyx|calyce]]. [[Inflorescentia]]e sunt terminales vel axillariae. [[Stamen|Stamina]] in interiori [[corolla]]e parte inseruntur. [[Ovarium (planta)|Ovarium]] plerumque est superior. [[Fructus]] est [[drupa]], [[bacca]], [[capsula]], vel [[folliculus]]. ==Genera== ===Apocynoideae=== [[Fasciculus:Holarrhena pubescens in Ananthagiri, AP W IMG 9278.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|''[[Holarrhena pubescens]].'']] [[Fasciculus:Flower-01-KayEss-1.jpeg|thumb|upright=0.8|''[[Wrightia antidysenterica]].'']] [[Fasciculus:Wrightia tinctoria flowers in Keesaraguda, AP W IMG_9109.jpg|thumb|''[[Wrightia tinctoria]]'' in [[Keesara]] [[Rangareddy Pagus|Rangareddy Pagi]] [[Andhra Pradesh|Andhrae Pradesh]] [[India]]e.]] [[Fasciculus:Vinca major0.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|''[[Vinca maior]],'' populo grata [[hortus|horti]] planta.]] [[Fasciculus:20150410 du vinca-minor debowa-leka cmentarz-mk-a.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|''[[Vinca minor]]'', in situ.]] {| border="0" |''[[Acokanthera]]'' |''[[Adenium]]'' |''[[Aganonerion]]'' |''[[Aganosma]]'' |- |''[[Alafia]]'' |''[[Allamanda]]'' |''[[Allomarkgrafia]]'' |''[[Allowoodsonia]]'' |- |''[[Alstonia]]'' |''[[Alyxia]]'' |''[[Amalocalyx]]'' |''[[Ambelania]]'' |- |''[[Amsonia]]'' |''[[Ancylobotrys]]'' |''[[Anechites]]'' |''[[Angadenia]]'' |- |''[[Anodendron]]'' |''[[Apocynum]]'' |''[[Arduina (genus)|Arduina]]'' |''[[Artia]]'' |- |''[[Asketanthera]]'' |''[[Aspidosperma]]'' |''[[Baissea]]'' |''[[Beaumontia]]'' |- |''[[Bousigonia]]'' |''[[Cabucala]]'' |''[[Callichilia]]'' |''[[Calocrater]]'' |- |''[[Cameraria]]'' |''[[Carissa]]'' |''[[Carpodinus]]'' |''[[Carruthersia]]'' |- |''[[Carvalhoa]]'' |''[[Catharanthus]]'' |''[[Cerbera]]'' |''[[Cerberiopsis]]'' |- |''[[Chamaeclitandra]]'' |''[[Chilocarpus]]'' |''[[Chonemorpha]]'' |''[[Cleghornia]]'' |- |''[[Clitandra]]'' |''[[Condylocarpon]]'' |''[[Couma]]'' |''[[Craspidospermum]]'' |- |''[[Crioceras]]'' |''[[Cycladenia]]'' |''[[Cyclocotyla]]'' |''[[Cylindropsis]]'' |- |''[[Delphyodon]]'' |''[[Dewevrella]]'' |''[[Dictyophleba]]'' |''[[Dipladenia]]'' |- |''[[Diplorhynchus]]'' |''[[Dyera]]'' |''[[Ecdysanthera]]'' |''[[Echites]]'' |- |''[[Elytropus]]'' |''[[Epigynium]]'' |''[[Eucorymbia]]'' |''[[Farquharia]]'' |- |''[[Fernaldia]]'' |''[[Forsteronia]]'' |''[[Funtumia]]'' |''[[Galactophora]]'' |- |''[[Geissospermum]]'' |''[[Gonioma]]'' |''[[Grisseea]]'' |''[[Gymnema]]'' |- |''[[Hancornia]]'' |''[[Haplophyton]]'' |''[[Himatanthus]]'' |''[[Holarrhena]]'' |- |''[[Hunteria]]'' |''[[Hymenolophus]]'' |''[[Ichnocarpus]]'' |''[[Isonema]]'' |- |''[[Ixodonerium]]'' |''[[Kamettia]]'' |''[[Kibatalia]]'' |''[[Kopsia]]'' |- |''[[Lacmellea]]'' |''[[Landolphia]]'' |''[[Laubertia]]'' |''[[Laxoplumeria]]'' |- |''[[Lepinia]]'' |''[[Lepiniopsis]]'' |''[[Leuconotis]]'' |''[[Lochnera]]'' |- |''[[Lyonsia]]'' |''[[Macoubea]]'' |''[[Macropharynx]]'' |''[[Macrosiphonia]]'' |- |''[[Malouetia]]'' |''[[Mandevilla]]'' |''[[Mascarenhasia]]'' |''[[Melodinus]]'' |- |''[[Mesechites]]'' |''[[Micrechtites]]'' |''[[Microplumeria]]'' |''[[Molongum]]'' |- |''[[Mortoniella]]'' |''[[Motandra]]'' |''[[Mucoa]]'' |''[[Neobracea]]'' |- |''[[Neocouma]]'' |''[[Nerium]]'' |''[[Nouettea]]'' |''[[Ochrosia]]'' |- |''[[Odontadenia]]'' |''[[Oncinotis]]'' |''[[Orthopichonia]]'' |''[[Pachypodium]]'' |- |''[[Pachouria]]'' |''[[Papuechites]]'' |''[[Parahancornia]]'' |''[[Parameria]]'' |- |''[[Parepigynum]]'' |''[[Parsonsia]]'' |''[[Peltastes]]'' |''[[Pentalinon]]'' |- |''[[Petchia]]'' |''[[Picralima]]'' |''[[Plectaneia]]'' |''[[Pleiocarpa]]'' |- |''[[Pleioceras]]'' |''[[Plumeria]]'' |''[[Pottsia]]'' |''[[Prestonia (genus)|Prestonia]]'' |- |''[[Pycnobotrya]]'' |''[[Quiotania]]'' |''[[Rauwolfia]]'' |''[[Rhabdadenia]]'' |- |''[[Rhazya]]'' |''[[Rhigospira]]'' |''[[Rhodocalyx]]'' |''[[Rhyncodia]]'' |- |''[[Saba (genus)|Saba]]'' |''[[Schizozygia]]'' |''[[Secondatia]]'' |''[[Sindechites]]'' |- |''[[Skytanthus]]'' |''[[Spirolobium]]'' |''[[Spongiosperma]]'' |''[[Stemmadenia]]'' |- |''[[Stephanostegia]]'' |''[[Stephanostema]]'' |''[[Stipecoma]]'' |''[[Strempeliopsis]]'' |- |''[[Strophanthus]]'' |''[[Tabernaemontana]]'' |''[[Tabernanthe]]'' |''[[Temnadenia]]'' |- |''[[Thenardia]]'' |''[[Thevetia]]'' |''[[Tintinnabularia]]'' |''[[Trachelospermum]]'' |- |''[[Urceola]]'' |''[[Urnularia]]'' |''[[Vahadenia]]'' |''[[Vallariopsis]]'' |- |''[[Vallaris]]'' |''[[Vallesia (genus)|Vallesia]]'' |''[[Vinca]]'' |''[[Voacanga]]'' |- |''[[Willughbeia]]'' |''[[Woytkowskia]]'' |''[[Wrightia]]'' |''[[Xylinabaria]]'' |- |''[[Xylinabariopsis]]'' | |} Genera sequentia inter Asclepiadaceas olim fuerunt: * ''[[Araujia]]'' * ''[[Asclepias]]'' (subfamilia Asclepiadoidearum) * ''[[Caralluma]]'' * ''[[Ceropegia]]'' * ''[[Cionura]]'' * ''[[Cynanchum]]'' * ''[[Periploca]]'' (subfamilia Periplocoidearum) * ''[[Vincetoxicum]]'' ==Usus== Nonnullis huius familiae plantis olim fuerunt usus [[oeconomia|oeconomici]]. * Genera ''[[Carpodinus]],'' ''[[Funtumia]],'' ''[[Hancornia]],'' ''[[Landolphia]],'' et ''[[Mascarenhasia]]'' olim fuerunt minor [[latex|laticis]]<!--rubber--> fons. * [[San (populus)|San]], indigenae [[Namibia]]e, sucum specierum ''[[Acokanthera]]e'' sicut ''[[Acokanthera venenata|A. venenata]]'' et lacteum ''[[Pachypodium|Pachypodii]]'' sucum adhibent extremis [[sagitta|sagittis]] [[venenum]]; quidam autem fons (Rapananrivo et al., p. 5) docet ''Pachypodio'' non esse sucum lacteum. * Inter genera [[planta ornamentalis|plantarum ornamentalium]] quae saepe in hortis domesticis coluntur sunt ''[[Adenium]],'' ''[[Allamanda]],'' ''[[Amsonia]],'' ''[[Carissa]]'' ([[Anglice]]: ''Natal plum,'' fructus esculentus), ''[[Mandevilla]],'' ''[[Nerium]],'' ''[[Plumeria]],'' ''[[Thevetia]]'' ("nux felix"), et ''[[Vinca]].'' * ''Rauvolfia cafra'' arbor saepe<!--sed falso? "Cinchona" stricto sensu est genus--> [[cinchona]] ([[Anglice]]: ''quinine'') appellatur; ''Rauvolfia serpentina'' [[reserpinum]] et [[rescinnaminum]] [[alkaloidum|alkaloida]] effert. * Alia genera sunt fontes [[medicamentum|medicamentorum]] quae opus [[cor]]dis adficiunt, sicut [[glycosida cordis]], praecipue ''[[Acokanthera]],'' ''[[Apocynum]],'' ''[[Cerbera]],'' ''[[Nerium]],'' ''[[Strophantus]],'' et ''[[Thevetia]].'' * [[Indigena]]e [[America]]rum<!--of the Americas--> fibras ex ''[[Apocynum|Apocynis]]'' adepti sunt. * Esculenti ''[[Fernaldia pandurata|Fernaldiae panduratae]]'' ([[Hispanice]]: ''loroco'') flores sunt propria [[alimentum|alimenti]] [[Salvator]]is et [[Guatemala]]e pars. == Bibliographia == * Endress et Bruyns.<!--Qui sunt?--> [[2000]]. "A revised classification of the Apocynaceae" ''Botanical Review'' 66:1–56. Doi = 10.1007/BF02857781. * Rapanarivo, S. H. J. V, J. J. Lavranos, A. J. M. Leeuwenberg, et W. Röösli. [[1999]]. ''Taxonomic revision of the genus Pachypodium.'' S.H.J.V Rapanarivo et A. J. M Leeuwenberg, "The habitats of Pachyopdium species." S. H. J. V Rapanarivo, "Cultivation." W. Röösli. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam: Brookfield. <!--Obviously incorrect: original citation (in en:) hopelessly confused--> == Nexus externi == * [http://www.topwalks.net/plants/generos/apocynaceae.htm Apocynaceae] apud situm topwalks.net * [http://delta-intkey.com/angio/www/apocynac.htm Apocynaceae] in L. Watson et M. J. Dallwitz (1992+) apud situm delta-intkey.com * [https://web.archive.org/web/20100615030439/http://www.flowersinisrael.com/FamApocynaceae.html Familia Apocynaceae] apud situm flowersinisrael.com * [http://www.uni-bayreuth.de/departments/planta2/research/databases/delta_as/index.htm Genera Asclepiadoidearum, Secamonoidearum, et Periplocoidearum (Apocynacearum),] apud situm uni-bayreuth.de * [https://web.archive.org/web/20070928041807/http://herbarium.uvsc.edu/Virtual/default.asp?table=Family&f=31&t=Apocynaceae UVSC Herbarium: Apocynaceae,] apud situm herbarium.uvsc.edu [[Categoria:Apocynaceae| ]] [[Categoria:Plantae ornamentales]] [[Categoria:Familiae plantarum]] {{Myrias|Biologia}} 87xaicbbsq7hzps3rphyy1s9zbqyzcq 0 84509 3955938 3333340 2026-04-21T18:24:39Z Bartholomite 116968 3955938 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Latinitas|-2}} {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} '''Willard "Mitt" Romney''' ([[Detroitum|Detroiti]] [[Michigania]]e natus die [[12 Martii]] [[1947]]), magister officinarum, est [[politicus|politicorum peritus]] [[Civitates Foederatae|Americanus]] factionis [[Factio Republicana (CFA)|Republicanae]], qui ab anno [[2003]] usque ad annum [[2007]] [[gubernator Massachusettae]] fuit. Cum [[Paulus Ryan|Paulo Ryan]], ad munus [[praeses Civitatum Foederatarum Americae|praesidis Civitatum Foederatarum]] anno [[2012]] candidatus factionis Republicanae est, sed a [[Baracus Obama|Baraco Obama]] et [[Iosephus Biden|Iosepho Biden]] victus est. Mense Ianuario [[2015]], dixit se non ad{{dubsig}} esse praesidem Civitatum Foederatarum conari. == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Mitt Romney}} {{Fontes biographici}} * [http://www.nga.org/portal/site/nga/menuitem.29fab9fb4add37305ddcbeeb501010a0/?vgnextoid=6318224971c81010VgnVCM1000001a01010aRCRD&vgnextchannel=4b18f074f0d9ff00VgnVCM1000001a01010aRCRD Brevis biographia apud Societatem Nationalem Gubernatorum] (''National Governors Association'') * [http://www.mass.gov/?pageID=mg2terminal&L=7&L0=Home&L1=State+Government&L2=About+Massachusetts&L3=Interactive+State+House&L4=History+Resources&L5=Governors+of+Massachusetts&L6=Commonwealth+of+Massachusetts+(1950-present)&sid=massgov2&b=terminalcontent&f=interactive_statehouse_govs_romney&csid=massgov2 Biographia] apud Massachusettae Administrationis paginas interretiales {{bio-stipula}} {{Gubernatores Massachusettae}} {{Lifetime|1947||Romney, Mitt}} [[Categoria:Gubernatores Massachusettae]] [[Categoria:Magistri officinarum]] elqipms1j39vmrg7egligywchb3id1y 0 84671 3955952 3955785 2026-04-21T19:07:37Z Bartholomite 116968 latine 3955952 wikitext text/x-wiki Hic est index [[Oregonia]]e gubernatorum. == Territorium Oregoniae == {| style="border-style:solid;border-width:1px;border-color:#808080;background-color:#DCE5E5" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2" width="600px" |- bgcolor="#DCE5E5" ! Nomen ! Mandatum ! Factio |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFFFFF" | align="left" | [[Iosephus Lane]] | align="left" | 1848–1850 | align="left" | [[Factio Republicana (CFA)|Republicana]] |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Kintzing Prichette]] | align="left" | 1850 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFFFCC" | align="left" | [[Ioannes Pollard Gaines]] | align="left" | 1850–1853 | align="left" | [[Factio Whig (CFA)|Whig]] |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | Iosephus Lane | align="left" | 1853 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Georgius Law Curry]] | align="left" | 1853 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Ioannes Wesley Davis]] | align="left" | 1853–1854 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | Georgius Law Curry | align="left" | 1854–1859 | align="left" | Democratica |} == Gubernatores Oregoniae civitatis foederalis == <div style="float:left;text-align:left;padding-right:15px"> {| style="border-style:solid;border-width:1px;border-color:#808080;background-color:#DCE5E5" cellspacing="2" cellpadding="2" width="600px" |- bgcolor="#DCE5E5" ! Nomen ! Mandatum ! Factio |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Ioannes Whiteaker]] | align="left" | 1859–1862 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Addison Crandall Gibbs]] | align="left" | 1862–1866 | align="left" | [[Factio Republicana (CFA)|Republicana]] |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Georgius Lemuel Woods]] | align="left" | 1866–1870 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[La Fayette Grover]] | align="left" | 1870–1877 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Stephanus Chadwick|Stephanus Fowler Chadwick]] | align="left" | 1877–1878 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Gulielmus Wallace Thayer]] | align="left" | 1878–1882 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Zenas Ferry Moody]] | align="left" | 1882–1887 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Sylvester Pennoyer]] | align="left" | 1887–1895 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Gulielmus Paine Lord]] | align="left" | 1895–1899 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Theodorus Thurston Geer]] | align="left" | 1899–1903 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Georgius Earle Chamberlain]] | align="left" | 1903–1909 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Franciscus Benson|Franciscus W. Benson]] | align="left" | 1909–1910 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Jay Bowerman]] | align="left" | 1910–1911 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Oswald West]] | align="left" | 1911–1915 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Iacobus Withycombe]] | align="left" | 1915–1919 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Beniaminus Olcott|Beniaminus W. Olcott]] | align="left" | 1919–1923 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Gualterius Pierce|Gualterius Marcus Pierce]] | align="left" | 1923–1927 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Isaac Lee Patterson]] | align="left" | 1927–1929 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Albin Gualterius Norblad]] | align="left" | 1929–1931 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFFFFF" | align="left" | [[Julius Meier|Julius L. Meier]] | align="left" | 1931–1935 | align="left" | Unabhängiger |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Carolus Martin|Carolus Henricus Martin]] | align="left" | 1935–1939 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Carolus Sprague|Carolus Arthurus Sprague]] | align="left" | 1939–1943 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Earl Snell|Earl Willcox Snell]] | align="left" | 1943–1947 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Ioannes Hubertus Hall]] | align="left" | 1947–1949 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Douglas McKay|Iacobus Douglas McKay]] | align="left" | 1949–1952 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Paulus L. Patterson|Paulus Linton Patterson]] | align="left" | 1952–1956 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Elmo Smith|Elmo Everardus Smith]] | align="left" | 1956–1957 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Robertus D. Holmes|Robertus Denison Holmes]] | align="left" | 1957–1959 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Marcus Hatfield|Marcus Odom Hatfield]] | align="left" | 1959–1967 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Tom McCall|Thomas Lawson McCall]] | align="left" | 1967–1975 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Robertus Straub|Robertus Gulielmus Straub]] | align="left" | 1975–1979 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#FFE8E8" | align="left" | [[Victor Atiyeh|Victor Georgius Atiyeh]] | align="left" | 1979–1987 | align="left" | Republicana |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Neil Goldschmidt|Neil Eduardus Goldschmidt]] | align="left" | 1987–1991 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Barbara Roberts|Barbara K. Roberts]] | align="left" | 1991–1995 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Ioannes Kitzhaber|Ioannes Albertus Kitzhaber]] | align="left" | 1995–2003 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Theodorus Kulongoski|Theodore R. Kulongoski]] | align="left" | 2003–2011 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Ioannes Kitzhaber]] | align="left" | 2011–2015 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Catherina Brown]] | align="left" | 2015–2023 | align="left" | Democratica |- align="center" valign="top" bgcolor="#DDEEFF" | align="left" | [[Tina Kotek|Christina Kotek]] | align="left" | 2023– | align="left" | Democratica |} {{Indices Gubernatorum Civitatum Foederatarum Americae}} [[Categoria:Gubernatores Oregoniae|!]] [[Categoria:Indices gubernatorum]] hno2tj3i3jf6tbrp2qy76a4f5ft8px1 0 90145 3955902 3954148 2026-04-21T16:12:20Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* Exempla fusionis */ 3955902 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:The Sun by the Atmospheric Imaging Assembly of NASA's Solar Dynamics Observatory - 20100819.jpg|thumb|300px|Apud [[Sol]]em [[energia]] per fusionem nuclearem perpetuam gignitur.]] '''Fusio nuclearis''' fit cum [[nucleus atomicus|nuclei atomici]] in maiorem nucleum iunguntur et novum [[elementum chemicum]] producunt. Fusione artificiali difficiliore facta, fusio plerumque solum in [[stella|stellis]] invenitur.<!-- == Fons vis nobis == Fusio diu visa est ut desiderabilis fons vis, quia melius est quam illas alias habemus. Praeterea fusio haud ducit ad eiectamentum a gasa tepidariorum hortensium, grandes multitudines fomitis sunt, aedificia constrigi possunt sine ambientia circumstata pro multum afficere, atque defectio est facillime tractare quam id a [[fissio]]ne. Nam fusio non dat radiationem atomicam quid fissionem facit. Ut fons vis nobis homines etiamnunc divulgamus, sed non tam simplex est. Plus calor et --> == Exempla fusionis == : [[Hydrogenium|H]] + H → D + [[electron|e]]+ + [[neutrinum]] (iuncti [[proton]]um) : [[Deuterium|D]] + D → [[Tritium (chemia)|T]] + p, aut [[Helium|He]]3 + n {{NexInt}} *[[Bomba atomica]] *[[Fissio nuclearis]] *[[Fustrum]] *[[Leo Arcimovič]] *[[Physica nuclearis]] {{chem-stipula}} [[Categoria:Physica]] {{Myrias|Physica}} b4hyns7n5n8s27uytt07b1ps7mzid9x 3955903 3955902 2026-04-21T16:13:16Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 /* Exempla fusionis */ 3955903 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:The Sun by the Atmospheric Imaging Assembly of NASA's Solar Dynamics Observatory - 20100819.jpg|thumb|300px|Apud [[Sol]]em [[energia]] per fusionem nuclearem perpetuam gignitur.]] '''Fusio nuclearis''' fit cum [[nucleus atomicus|nuclei atomici]] in maiorem nucleum iunguntur et novum [[elementum chemicum]] producunt. Fusione artificiali difficiliore facta, fusio plerumque solum in [[stella|stellis]] invenitur.<!-- == Fons vis nobis == Fusio diu visa est ut desiderabilis fons vis, quia melius est quam illas alias habemus. Praeterea fusio haud ducit ad eiectamentum a gasa tepidariorum hortensium, grandes multitudines fomitis sunt, aedificia constrigi possunt sine ambientia circumstata pro multum afficere, atque defectio est facillime tractare quam id a [[fissio]]ne. Nam fusio non dat radiationem atomicam quid fissionem facit. Ut fons vis nobis homines etiamnunc divulgamus, sed non tam simplex est. Plus calor et --> == Exempla fusionis == : [[Hydrogenium|H]] + H → [[Deuterium|D]] + [[electron|e]]+ + [[neutrinum]] (iuncti [[proton]]um) : [[Deuterium|D]] + D → [[Tritium (chemia)|T]] + p, aut [[Helium|He]]3 + n {{NexInt}} *[[Bomba atomica]] *[[Fissio nuclearis]] *[[Fustrum]] *[[Leo Arcimovič]] *[[Physica nuclearis]] {{chem-stipula}} [[Categoria:Physica]] {{Myrias|Physica}} pom9urg3c29ifcrqzx7jajyh91im6vo 3955904 3955903 2026-04-21T16:15:48Z Marcus Terentius Bibliophilus 2059 3955904 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:The Sun by the Atmospheric Imaging Assembly of NASA's Solar Dynamics Observatory - 20100819.jpg|thumb|300px|Apud [[Sol]]em [[energia]] per fusionem nuclearem perpetuam gignitur.]] '''Fusio nuclearis''' fit cum [[nucleus atomicus|nuclei atomici]] in maiorem nucleum iunguntur et novum [[elementum chemicum]] producunt. Quia fusio artificialis difficilius fit, fusio solum in [[stella|stellis]] inveniri solet.<!-- == Fons vis nobis == Fusio diu visa est ut desiderabilis fons vis, quia melius est quam illas alias habemus. Praeterea fusio haud ducit ad eiectamentum a gasa tepidariorum hortensium, grandes multitudines fomitis sunt, aedificia constrigi possunt sine ambientia circumstata pro multum afficere, atque defectio est facillime tractare quam id a [[fissio]]ne. Nam fusio non dat radiationem atomicam quid fissionem facit. Ut fons vis nobis homines etiamnunc divulgamus, sed non tam simplex est. Plus calor et --> == Exempla fusionis == : [[Hydrogenium|H]] + H → [[Deuterium|D]] + [[electron|e]]+ + [[neutrinum]] (iuncti [[proton]]um) : [[Deuterium|D]] + D → [[Tritium (chemia)|T]] + p, aut [[Helium|He]]3 + n {{NexInt}} *[[Bomba atomica]] *[[Fissio nuclearis]] *[[Fustrum]] *[[Leo Arcimovič]] *[[Physica nuclearis]] {{chem-stipula}} [[Categoria:Physica]] {{Myrias|Physica}} b2qd8h9kdlq74pxshowo49z5l5sqhi5 0 96528 3955898 3945538 2026-04-21T14:46:55Z Hwqaksd 139467 3955898 wikitext text/x-wiki [[File:20190428 DFL 1. Bundesliga FCN - FCB DSC 7379 (cropped).jpg|thumb|200px|Imago anno 2010 Roberti Lewandowski, cum pro grege ''FC Bayern München'' in [[Bundesliga (Germanica)|Bundesliga]] ludit.]] ''' Robertus Lewandowski ''' ([[Varsovia]]e natus die [[21 Augusti]] [[1988]]) est [[pedilusor]] [[Polonia|Polonicus]]. Lewandowski inter alia cum turma ''[[Lech Poznan]]'' lusit. Nunc ad gregem [[FC Barcelona]] pertinet sed etiam [[Turma Pedilusoria Nationalis Polonica|Turmae Nationalis Polonicae]] lusor est. Lewandowski curriculum suum in liga Polonia ''Ekstraklasa'' coepit, in qua luditur donec pactum anno 2010 cum grege Germanice [[Borussia Dortmund]] signavit. Hoc pacto signato, in [[Bundesliga (Germanica)|Bundesliga]] inter annos 2010 et 2022 pro gregibus Borussia Dortmund ac FC Bayern München ludit. == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Robert Lewandowski|Robertum Lewandowski}} * [http://www.90minut.pl/kariera.php?id=7835 Pedilusoris statisticae] {{Ling|Polonice}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|1988||Lewandowski, Robertus}} [[Categoria:Pedilusores Poloniae]] 1gv0f156zagaq1cykte7cbgxwke1nhp 3955899 3955898 2026-04-21T14:48:03Z Hwqaksd 139467 3955899 wikitext text/x-wiki [[File:20190428 DFL 1. Bundesliga FCN - FCB DSC 7379 (cropped).jpg|thumb|200px|Imago anno 2010 Roberti Lewandowski, cum pro grege ''FC Bayern München'' in [[Bundesliga (Germanica)|Bundesliga]] ludit.]] ''' Robertus Lewandowski ''' ([[Varsovia]]e natus die [[21 Augusti]] [[1988]]) est [[pedilusor]] [[Polonia|Polonicus]]. Lewandowski inter alia cum turma ''[[Lech Poznan]]'' lusit. Nunc ad gregem [[FC Barcelona]] pertinet sed etiam [[Turma Pedilusoria Nationalis Polonica|Turmae Nationalis Polonicae]] lusor est. Lewandowski curriculum suum in liga Polonica ''Ekstraklasa'' coepit, in qua luditur donec pactum anno 2010 cum grege Germanice [[Borussia Dortmund]] signavit. Hoc pacto signato, in [[Bundesliga (Germanica)|Bundesliga]] inter annos 2010 et 2022 pro gregibus Borussia Dortmund ac FC Bayern München ludit. == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Robert Lewandowski|Robertum Lewandowski}} * [http://www.90minut.pl/kariera.php?id=7835 Pedilusoris statisticae] {{Ling|Polonice}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|1988||Lewandowski, Robertus}} [[Categoria:Pedilusores Poloniae]] bleqoc20isl2dyy83axx5t2f519y4ga 0 97875 3955977 3813456 2026-04-21T20:08:25Z Andrew Dalby 1084 3955977 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus italicus}} '''Variae''' vel secundum Mommsen '''Epistulae Theodoricanae variae''' est opus in libris duodecim, compilatio epistularum atque leges et formulae, quas [[Cassiodorus]] scripsit et compilavit anno [[537]] pro regibus [[Ostrogothi|Ostrogothorum]] [[Theodericus (rex Ostrogothorum)|Theoderico Magno]] et [[Athalaricus (rex Ostrogothorum)|Athalarico]]. == Bibliographia == ; Editiones et versiones * 1886 : Thomas Hodgkin, ''The Letters of Cassiodorus, being a condensed translation of the Variae epistolae''. Londinii: Henry Frowde, 1886 [https://archive.org/details/lettersofcassiod00cassuoft Textus] * 1898 : [[Theodorus Mommsen|Th. Mommsen]] (ed.), ''Cassiodori Senatoris Variae''. Berolini, 1898 (''[[Monumenta Germaniae Historica]]. Auctores antiquissimi'', 12) [https://www.dmgh.de/mgh_auct_ant_12/index.htm#page/(III)/mode/1up Textus] * 1992 : S.J.B. Barnish, interpr., ''Cassiodorus: Variae''. Liverpolii, 1992 ; Eruditio * Valérie Fauvinet-Ranson, "[https://hal.science/hal-01961277 Portrait d'une régente: Un panégyrique d’Amalasonthe (Cassiodore, Variae XI, 1)" in ''Cassiodorus'' vol. 4 (1998) * S. Krautschick, ''Cassiodor und die Politik seiner Zeit''. Bonnae, 1983 * M.J. Suelzer, ''The clausulae in Cassiodorus''. Vasingtoniae, 1944 == Nexus externi == {{Vicifons|Variarum_libri_XII|Variarum libros XII}} {{Lit-stipula}} [[Categoria:Scripta 537]] [[Categoria:Italiae scripta]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] [[Categoria:Epistulae]] [[Categoria:Theodericus]] 9yd6akdycb5kh88wp2g146lefx4lc32 0 98366 3955968 3875021 2026-04-21T19:52:39Z Bartholomite 116968 /* Qui hoc praenomen habuerint */ 3955968 wikitext text/x-wiki {{disnomen}} {{Nomen|genus=Masculinum|origo=Celtica|significatio="ex igni natus"|imago=Kenneth MacAlpin.jpg|capitulum=[[Kennethus MacAlpin]], primus rex Scotiae}} '''Canicus''', vel '''Kennethus'''<ref>De nomine vide imaginem.</ref> (fontibus antiquioribus ''Cinadius'' sive ''Kinadius'', vulgo ''Cainneach'', [[Cambrice]] ''Cenydd'', [[Anglice]] ''Kenneth''), est [[praenomen]] masculinum origine [[Linguae Celticae|Celtica]] [[Britanni]]ca (e combinatione vocabulorum ''cinid'', 'nascere', atque ''áed'', 'ignis').<ref>''Behind the Name'', s.v. "[https://www.behindthename.com/name/cina10ed Cináed]". {{Ling|Anglice}}</ref> == In linguis frequentibus formae == * ''[[Anglice]]'': Kenneth, Kenith * ''[[Cambrice]]'': Cenydd * ''[[Hibernice]]'': Cainneach * ''[[Scotice Gadelice]]'': Cináed, Coinneach == Qui hoc nomen habuerint == * {{Creanda|cy|Sant Cennydd|Sanctus Canicus}} === Reges Scotiae === * {{Creanda|en|Kenneth MacAlpin|Kennethus I (rex Scotiae)|Kennethus I MacAlpin}} * {{Creanda|en|Kenneth II of Scotland|Kennethus II (rex Scotiae)|Kennethus II}} * {{Creanda|en|Kenneth III of Scotland|Kennethus III (rex Scotiae)|Kennethus III}} == Qui hoc praenomen habuerint == * [[Kennethus Arrow]] * [[Kennethus Branagh]] * [[Kenethus Lapatin]] * [[Kenethus Livingstone]] * [[Kennethus Loggins]] * [[Kenethus MacLeod]] * [[Kenethus McKenzie Clark]] * [[Kennethus More]] * [[Kennethus Norton]] * [[Kennethus Rexroth]] == Notae == <references /> {{NexInt}} * [[Fanum Sancti Canici]] oppidum cuius nomen a S. Canico venit == Nexus externus == * [[Gulielmus Camdenus]] [http://www.philological.bham.ac.uk/cambrit/scotlat.html#loth1 de historia Scotiae] [[Categoria:Praenomina masculina]] 1a0i91pcfv6fyu5okjbc8pvvwlpskmx 0 103698 3956096 2993007 2026-04-22T11:23:13Z EmausBot 23083 rectificatio redirectionis duplicis → [[Iustus Ucondonus]] 3956096 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Iustus Ucondonus]] p2uol868no0szrp1k6lypzszlaes4ov 10 110254 3955919 2500023 2026-04-21T18:09:57Z Grufo 64423 {{[[Module:Math|#invoke:math]]|[[Module:Math#max|max]]}} 3955919 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:#invoke:math|max}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|proprietas=distributa}}</noinclude> m9rir9ynek55tdyhrc4nx229gt9sa51 0 114038 3955873 3949131 2026-04-21T12:18:07Z ~2026-24421-56 208297 bulla 3955873 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Guido di Graciano. Staint-Francis-and-Stories-from-his-Life. 1270..jpg|thumb|[[Sanctus Franciscus Assisiensis]], fundator ordinis (tabula ''Guidonis de Graciano'', post annum [[1270]], [[Saena Iulia|Saenae Iuliae]], ''Pinacoteca Nazionale'').]] '''Ordines Franciscani''' sunt varia imprimis [[Ecclesia Catholica Romana|Ecclesiae Catholicae]] [[institutum|instituta]] [[religio]]sa, quae regulam a [[Sanctus Franciscus Assisiensis|Sancto Francisco Assisiensi]] (1181/1182–1226) pro suo [[Ordines Mendicantes|ordine mendicantium]] conscriptam sequuntur. Inter [[theologus|theologia]] et [[philosophia|philosophos]] maximi momenti, qui saeculis 13 et 14 sub regula Sancti Francisci vixerunt, [[Antonius Patavinus]], [[Alexander Halensis]], [[Bonaventura de Balneoregio]], [[Rogerius Baco]], [[Duns Scotus|Ioannes Duns Scotus]] et [[Guillelmus de Ockham]] numerantur. == Ordines == Instituta, quae exemplum Sancti Francisci imitantur, in tres greges dividuntur: * ''Primus Ordo Franciscanus'', qui ex Ordine Fratrum Minorum a Francisco condito ortus est: ** [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum Conventualium]] ('''O.F.M.Conv''' sive '''O.Min.Conv''') ** [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum]] ('''O.F.M''') ** [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum Capuccinorum]] ('''O.F.M.Cap.''') * ''Secundus Ordo Franciscanus'', qui e variis ramis [[Ordo Sanctae Clarae|Clarissarum]] constat, quae regulam [[Sancta Clara|Sanctae Clarae Assisiensis]], Francisci familiarissimae, sequuntur. * Tertius Ordo Franciscanus: Ad [[Tertius Ordo|Tertium Ordinem]] Franciscanum anno [[1221]] conditum variae communitates laicorum pertinent. Imprimis [[saeculum 19|saeculo undevicesimo]] e Tertio Ordine multitudo [[congregatio]]num novarum exstitit, quae [[Tertius Ordo Regularis|Tertium Ordinem regularem]] (T.O.R.) formant, inter quos sunt [[Amigoniani]], [[Elisabethinae]], [[Fratres Franciscales a Sancta Cruce]], numerosa instituta sororum [[Franciscanae|Franciscalium]] etc. Hodie omnes hae communitates se ramos „Familiae Franciscanae“ esse putant. Etiam aliis in ecclesiis communitates sunt, qui exemplar Sancti Francisci sequuntur. == Origo ordinum Franciscanorum == [[Fasciculus:Giotto_-_Legend_of_St_Francis_-_-11-_-_St_Francis_before_the_Sultan_(Trial_by_Fire).jpg|thumb|Franciscus Assisiensis ante sultanum ([[opus tectorium]] a [[Giottus Bondonis|Giotto Bondonis]] post [[1296]] factum, ut puatur, [[Asisium|Asisii]], in basilica Sancti Francisci)]] Franciscus Assisiensis primo non ordinem constituere, sed quam optime secundum [[evangelium]] vivere, id est [[vita apostolica|vitam apostolicam]] sequi, voluit: :''Ait illi Iesus: “ Si vis perfectus esse, vade, vende, quae habes, et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelo; et veni, sequere me.'' ([[Evangelium secundum Matthaeum|Mt]] 19,21) Permulti Francisco se adiunxerunt, ut tandem regulam conscripsit. Hic primus ordo Franciscanus (Ordo Fratrum Minorum) anno [[1210]] ab [[Innocentius III|Innocentio III]] [[papa]] confirmatus est. Communitas circa ecclesiolam [[Portiuncula]]m infra urbem [[Asisium]] sitam vivebat. Anno [[1212]] [[Clara Assisiensis]], quae 1216/1217 regulam secundi ordinis scripsit, vitam secundum [[Consilia Evangelica]] agere vovit. Ordo Fratrum Minorum unus e quattour magnis [[Ordines Mendicantes|ordinibus Mendicantibus]] [[Medium aevum|medii aevi]] ortus est. Quo maior autem factus est tanto magis firmioribus structuris egebat. Iam Francisco vivo vita vaga relicta est. Anno [[1212]] primum Franciscanorum [[monasterium]] (sive conventus) prope [[Citonia]]m in regione [[Tuscia]] conditum est. Iam annis inter [[1215]] et [[1217]] ordo extra Italiam profectus est<ref>Lothar Hardick OFM (ed.): Chronica fratris Iordani a Iano – Theodisce: Nach Deutschland und England. Die Chroniken der Minderbrüder Jordan von Giano und Thomas von Eccleston. (Franziskanische Quellenschriften, vol. 6). Werlahae 1957.</ref>, ab anno [[1217]] ordo in ''provincias'' et ''custodias'' divisus est. Superiores ''ministri'' et ''custodes'' appellabantur<ref>Karl Suso Frank: Franziskaner. I. Idee und Grundstruktur. In: Walter Kasper (Hrsg.): Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche. 3. Auflage. Band 4. Herder, Freiburg im Breisgau 1995, Sp. 30 f.</ref>, quod Franciscus appellationem [[Prioratus|prioris]] aliis in ordinibus in usu clare ac distincte recusaverat asserens superiores ministros, non dominos fratrum esse.<ref>Lothar Hardick OFM: Das franziskanische Amtsverständnis (Testament Nr. 12). In: Geistliches Vermächtnis VI. Studientag der Franziskanischen Arbeitsgemeinschaft 1979. Werlahae 1980 (Wandlung in Treue vol. 22), S. 46–59.</ref> Omnes fratres quotannis se in sic dictis capitulis ordinis congregabant, ut disputarent et consilia inirent. Numero fratrum celeriter crescente mox tantum delegati ad capitula missi sunt (sic dicti ''capitulares''), ab anno [[1230]] magis magisque superiores ex [[sacerdos|sacerdotibus]] electi sunt.<ref>Lothar Hardick OFM: Die Entwicklung des Ordens der Minderbrüder nördlich der Alpen. (Testament des hl. Franziskus, Nr. 7). In: Geistliches Vermächtnis IV. Studientag der Franziskanischen Arbeitsgemeinschaft 1977. Werlahae 1977 (Wandlung in Treue vol. 20), S. 18–29.</ref> In capitulo generali anni [[1219]] constitutum est, ut fratres etiam [[missionarius|missionarii]] in terras irent, in quibus incolae [[religio Christiana|religioni Christianae]] non adhaererent. Franciscus ipse in ''custodiam Terrae Sanctae'', quae tum totam cira [[Mare Mediterraneum]] austro-orientalem regionem complectabatur, iit et inter alia [[sultanus|sultanum]] [[Aegyptus|Aepgypti]] ad fidem Christianam convertere studuit, frustra tamen. Anno [[1220]] reversus, quod de controversiis audiverat, [[Petrus Catani|Petrum Catani]] ordini praefecit. Anno [[1221]] Petro mortuo [[Helyas de Assisi]] gubernationem ordini suscepit. Iussu [[Curia Romana|Curiae Romanae]] Franciscus anno [[1223]] in secessu ''Fontis Columbi'' tertiam regulae versionem conscripsit. Die 29 Novembris ab [[Honorius III]] papa [[Bulla apostolica|bulla]] [[Solet annuere|Solet annuere]] confirmata est. Anno [[1226]] Franciscus mortuus est. == Rationes vitae Franciscanae == [[Fasciculus:Giotto_-_Legend_of_St_Francis_-_-04-_-_Miracle_of_the_Crucifix.jpg|thumb|Crux Sancti Francisci ex ecclesia Sancti Damiani (Asisii).]] [[Pietas]] Franciscana tribus symbolis, quae ab ipso Francisco et Sancta Clara repetunt, circumscribi solet: [[praesepe]], [[crux]] et [[eucharistia]]. Franciscus vitam [[Iesus|Iesu]] [[paupertas|paupertate]] actam, quod [[redemptio]]ni maximi momenti esset, ab initio, id est a praesepi, usque ad finem, id est mortem in cruce, contemplabatur, imitationem et compassionem appetens, quorum culmen [[Stigma (religio)|stigmata]] Sancti Francisci modo [[mystica|mystico]] repraesentant. Etiam vita Sanctae Clarae [[contemplatio|contemplativa]] mystica [[Passio Christi|passionis Christi]] repleta erat. Regula a Francisco conscripta et a papa Honorio III die 29 Novembris 1223 approbata hanc pietatem Christianam quasi argumentum pricipale in initio ponit: :''Regula et Vita Minorum Fratrum haec est, scilicet Domini nostri Jesu Christi sanctum Evangelium observare vivendo in obedientia, sine proprio et in castitate.''<ref>[http://www.franciscanos.org/esfa/regb-a.html Regula bullata, cap. 1]</ref> Opus redemptionis Iesu Christi in eucharistia repraesentatur, quapropter maximi momenti est. Tamen, quod Franciscus non erat sacerdos, in ordinibus Franciscanorum communitas fraterna plus valet, quam vocatio sacerdotalis quorundam fratrum. Veneratio praesepis crucisque Christi a Franciscanis Clarissisque toto orbe terrrarum alitur.<ref>Horst von der Bey, Johannes-Baptist Freyer (ed.): Die Franziskanische Bewegung. Vol. 1: Geschichte und Spiritualität. Moguntiaci 1996, p. 145ss., 157–180.</ref> Franciscanis stat sententia in omnibus rebus modo pacifico agere aut pacem quaerere. Franciscus sententiam a praecepto divino ducit: :''Salutationem mihi Dominus revelavit, ut diceremus: Dominus det tibi pacem''.<ref>[http://www.franciscanos.org/esfa/test.html Testamentum]</ref> Una cum sententia paupertatis haec appetitio pacis Franciscanos obligat, ut arma aut vim recusent et se [[humilitas|humiles]] et patientes erga homines, imprimis pauperes, praebent.<ref> Horst von der Bey OFM: Franziskanischer Friedensdienst. In: Horst von der Bey, Johannes-Baptist Freyer (ed.): Die Franziskanische Bewegung. Vol. 1: Geschichte und Spiritualität. Moguntiaci 1996, p. 73–89.</ref> Cum paupertate etiam reverentia naturae connectitur, ad quam ab annis 1980 magis magisque animus intendebatur. [[Franciscus (papa)|Franciscus]] papa anno [[2015]] [[Epistula encyclica|epistulae encyclicae]] nomen [[Laudato si']] dedit, quod sunt prima verba cantici a Francisco compositi ([[Laudes creaturarum]]). Quod vita evangelica et apostolica in paupertate et in communitate fraterna acta fundamentum est vitae Franciscanae, negotia fratrum his rationibus respondere debent. In Regula bullata anno 1223 superiores ministri et custodes appellantur (cap. 4 et 8). Cum [[cardinalis]] [[Gregorius IX|Hugulinus Signinus]] proposuisset [[episcopus|episcopos]] ex fratribus nominare, Franciscus id negavit dicens: :''Minores ideo vocati sunt fratres mei, ut maiores fieri non praesumant. Docet vocatio in plano subsistere, et humilitatis Christi sequi vestigia, quo tandem in respectione sanctorum plus aliis exaltentur. ( ... ) Precor itaque, pater, ne superbiores quo pauperiores exsistant, et contra caeteros insolescant, ad praelationem illos ascendere nullatenus permittatis''.<ref>[[Thomas de Celano]]: Sancti Francisci Assiensis Vita et Miracula, [https://ia600300.us.archive.org/26/items/sfrancisciassisi00thom/sfrancisciassisi00thom.pdf Legenda secunda, cap. CIX], a P. Eduardo Alenconiensis noviter edita (Romae 1905).</ref> == Progressio primi ordinis ac discidium in varios ramos == [[Fasciculus:Assisi_Sacro_Convento.jpg|thumb|Monasterium et basilica Sancti Francisci (Asisii).]] Ordo celeriter tota Europa diffundebatur, monasteria multiplicabantur, praeterea iam saeculo 13 medio fratres minores episcopos et cardinales facti sunt, ut puta anno [[1273]] [[Bonaventura de Balneoregio]], minister generalis ordinis. Primus papa Franciscanus fuit Hieronymus Mascius, qui papa (1288–1292) nomen [[Nicolaus IV]] accepit. Mox etiam multis locis "studium generale" ordinis proprium institutum est. Ex eremitis et praedicatoribus vagantibus fratres in domibus stabilibus habitantes facti sunt, qui saepe munera parochi, praedicatoris aut professoris in magnis urbibus functi sunt. Multitudine fidelium adfluente maximae ecclesiae praedicationi aptae aedificatae sunt. Inde mox inter fratres de vera paupertate disputatum est. Saeculo 14 medio in Italia greges fratrum, qui strictam observantiam regularem, ut ipsi dicebant, sequebantur, orti sunt. [[Concilium Constantiense]] (1414-1418) [[Constitutio Apostolica|Constitutione Apostolica]] ''Supplicationibus'' fratribus strictae observantiae regularis permisit, ut in omnibus proviniciis sedes collocarent. Hi fratres strictius Francisci rationes vitae observare studebant: communitates minores simplicioribus domibus ecclesiisque utebantur, orationem comtemplativam pluris quam ritus aestimebant, zelum missionarium renovabant. Anno [[1517]] [[Leo X]] papa divisionem ordinis in Fratres Minores Conventuales (tum fere 20.000 - 25.000 fratres) et fratres minores regularis observantiae (tum fere 30.000 - 32.000 fratres) statuit. Paulo post observantes iterum compluries inter se divisi sunt. *[[Ordo Fratrum Minorum Conventualium|Fratribus Minoribus Conventualibus]] (O.F.M.Conv sive O.Min.Conv) possessio communis licet; vestimento sive habitu nigro cognoscuntur. *Observantes, ad quos complures greges ut puta Clareni, Amadeni et Martiniani pertinuerunt, in [[Bulla apostolica]] legitimi ordinis heredes habiti sigillum ordinis et ius nominis [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum|Fratrum Minorum]] (O.F.M) acceperunt. Habitus eorum fuscus est. Annis [[1530]] in [[Alcantarini|Alcantarinos]] sive Discalceatos, [[Reformati|Reformatos]] et [[Recollecti|Recollectos]] diruperunt. Tribus ramis unus minister generalis praefuit unicuique quadam libertate cum propriis statutis reservata, quos demum [[Leo XIII]] papa sic dicta ''Unione Leonina'' Apostolica constitutione ''Felicitate'' die 4 Octobris 1897 iterum coniunxit. His diebus sunt grex maximus fere 18.000 fratrum. *Item habitu fusco incedunt [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum Capuccinorum|Fratres Minores Capuccini]] anno [[1528]] ab observantibus separati, qui initio Fratres minores de vita eremitica, ab anno 1534 Capuccini vocati sunt. Cucullus eorum forma ab illo aliorum Franciscanorum differt. == Notae == <references/> {{NexInt}} *[[Ordines Mendicantes]] == Nexus externi == {{commonscat|Franciscans|Ordines Franciscanos}} * [https://web.archive.org/web/20130115192111/http://www.clara-francesco.de/ Rete Oecumenicum communitatum Franciscalium nomine clara.francesco] * Bert Roest und Maarten van der Heijden: [http://users.bart.nl/~roestb/franciscan/index.htm Franciscan Authors]{{Nexus deficit|date=September 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}, Catalogus auctorum Franciscalium saeculorum 13-18 vitas, editiones et litteras scientificas praebens {{Religiosi}} [[Categoria:Ordines Franciscani|!]] [[Categoria:Ordines mendicantes]] 4ptqp5oriqfqi8ppjq5vpb8ylzfs5nb 0 116411 3956020 3862513 2026-04-22T00:26:58Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 1 sources and tagging 0 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956020 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} '''Galaad Zuckermann''' ([[Hebraice]] גלעד צוקרמן, [[Anglice]] ''Ghil'ad Zuckermann''; [[Telavivum|Telavivi]] [[Israel]]is natus die [[1 Iunii]] [[1971]]), qui gradum doctoris philosophiae apud [[Universitas Oxoniensis|Oxonienses]] meruit, est glottologus et [[Linguistica|linguisticae]] professor apud [[Universitas Adelaidensis|Universitatem]] [[Adelaidis|Adelaidensem]] in [[Australia]].<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20180618125759/https://www.vividsydney.com/speaker/prof-ghilad-zuckermann Vivid Sydney (Light, Music and Ideas)], Speaker: Prof. Ghil'ad Zuckermann.</ref><ref>[http://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2014/september/1409493600/anna-goldsworthy/voices-land Voices of the land], In Port Augusta, an Israeli linguist is helping the Barngarla people reclaim their language / Anna Goldsworthy, The Monthly, September 2014.</ref><ref>[https://www.edx.org/bio/ghilad-zuckermann edX], Professor Ghil'ad Zuckermann.</ref><ref>[https://www.pedestrian.tv/news/meet-the-aussie-lumbersexual-on-a-mission-to-make-your-beard-lustrous Meet Ghil'ad Zuckermann, master of 11 languages], Pedestrian TV.</ref><ref>[https://www.aljazeera.com/indepth/features/starting-scratch-aboriginal-group-reclaims-lost-language-180626082306196.html Starting from scratch: Aboriginal group reclaims lost language], With the help of a linguistics professor, Barngarla, which has not been spoken for 60 years, is being pieced together, Al Jazeera, John Power, 29.6.2018.</ref><ref>[https://adelaidefestivalofideas.com.au/speakers/professor-ghilad-zuckermann/ Adelaide Festival of Ideas], Professor Ghil'ad Zuckermann.</ref> == Opera selecta == ; Libri * [https://global.oup.com/academic/product/revivalistics-9780199812790?lang=en&cc=us ''Revivalistics: From the Genesis of Israeli to Language Reclamation in Australia and Beyond''], 2020, Oxford University Press (ISBN 9780199812790 / ISBN 9780199812776) * [[w:en:Language Contact and Lexical Enrichment in Israeli Hebrew|''Language Contact and Lexical Enrichment in Israeli Hebrew'']], 2003, [https://www.palgrave.com/gp/book/9781403917232 Palgrave Macmillan] (ISBN 9781403917232 / ISBN 9781403938695). * [http://www.zuckermann.org/israelit.html ''Israelit Safa Yafa''], 2008, Am Oved (ISBN 978-965-13-1963-1). * [http://www.zuckermann.org/guide.html ''Engaging – A Guide to Interacting Respectfully and Reciprocally with Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander People, and their Arts Practices and Intellectual Property''], 2015. * [https://web.archive.org/web/20180721054108/http://dictionary.barngarla.org/ ''Dictionary of the Barngarla Aboriginal Language of Eyre Peninsula, South Australia''], 2017. * [https://www.degruyter.com/downloadpdf/j/ijsl.2014.2014.issue-226/ijsl-2014-frontmatter226/ijsl-2014-frontmatter226.pdf ''Jewish Language Contact''] (Special Issue of the ''International Journal of the Sociology of Language'') 226, 2014. * [https://web.archive.org/web/20200816120017/http://www.cambridgescholars.com/download/sample/58082 ''Burning Issues in Afro-Asiatic Linguistics''], 2012. * {{cite book|title=Barngarlidhi Manoo (Speaking Barngarla Together)|publisher=Barngarla Language Advisory Committee|location=Australia|year=2019|url=https://www.adelaide.edu.au/directory/ghilad.zuckermann?dsn=directory.file;field=data;id=41076;m=view}} <br> [https://www.adelaide.edu.au/directory/ghilad.zuckermann?dsn=directory.file;field=data;id=41096;m=view ''Barngarlidhi Manoo'' - PARS II] ; Symbolae * 2003 : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/english.pdf Language Contact and Globalisation: The Camouflaged Influence of English on the World’s Languages – with special attention to Israeli (sic) and Mandarin]" in ''Cambridge Review of International Affairs'' 16 (2), pp. 287-307. * 2004 : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/pdf/cultural_hybridity.pdf Cultural Hybridity: Multisourced Neologization in 'Reinvented' Languages and in Languages with 'Phono-Logographic' Script]" in ''Languages in Contrast'' 4 (2), pp. 281-318. * 2005 : "Phono-Semantische Abgleichung" in Stefan Langer, Daniel Schnorbusch, edd., ''Semantik im Lexikon'', Gunter Narr, Tübingen, pp. 223-267. * 2006 : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/pdf/new-vision.pdf A New Vision for 'Israeli Hebrew': Theoretical and Practical Implications of Analysing Israel's Main Language as a Semi-Engineered Semito-European Hybrid Language]" in ''Journal of Modern Jewish Studies'' 5 (1), pp. 57-71. * 2006 : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/pdf/complement_clause.pdf Complement Clause Types in Israeli]" in R. M. W. Dixon, A. Y. Aikhenvald, edd., ''Complementation: A Cross-Linguistic Typology'', Oxford University Press, Oxford, pp. 72-92. * 2006 : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/pdf/ENGINEERING.pdf 'Etymythological Othering' and the Power of 'Lexical Engineering' in Judaism, Islam and Christianity. A Socio-Philo(sopho)logical Perspective]" in Tope Omoniyi, Joshua A. Fishman, edd., ''Explorations in the Sociology of Language and Religion'', Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 237-258. * 2008 : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/pdf/Realistic_Prescriptivism_Academy.pdf 'Realistic Prescriptivism': The Academy of the Hebrew Language, its Campaign of 'Good Grammar' and Lexpionage, and the Native Israeli Speakers]" in ''Israel Studies in Language and Society'' 1, pp. 135-154. * 2008 (cum Yair Sapir) : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/pdf/icelandicPSM.pdf Icelandic: Phonosemantic Matching]" in Judith Rosenhouse, Rotem Kowner, edd., ''Globally Speaking: Motives for Adopting English Vocabulary in Other Languages'', Multilingual Matters, Clevedon, pp. 19-43. * 2009 : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/pdf/Hybridity_versus_Revivability.pdf Hybridity versus Revivability: Multiple Causation, Forms and Patterns]" in ''Journal of Language Contact. Varia'' 2, pp. 40-67. * 2010 (cum Azzan Yadin) : "[http://www.zuckermann.org/pdf/Secularization-F.pdf Blorít: Pagans' Mohawk or Sabras' Forelock?: Ideological Secularization of Hebrew Terms in Socialist Zionist Israeli]" in Tope Omoniyi, ed., ''The Sociology of Language and Religion: Change, Conflict and Accommodation'', Palgrave Macmillan, Houndmills, pp. 84-125. * 2011 (cum Michael Walsh) : "[https://web.archive.org/web/20110811035644/http://adelaide.academia.edu/Zuckermann/Papers/267186/Stop_Revive_Survive_Lessons_from_the_Hebrew_Revival_Applicable_to_the_Reclamation_Maintenance_and_Empowerment_of_Aboriginal_Languages_and_Cultures Stop, Revive, Survive: Lessons from the Hebrew Revival Applicable to the Reclamation, Maintenance and Empowerment of Aboriginal Languages and Cultures]" in ''Australian Journal of Linguistics'' 31 (1), pp. 111-127. * 2014 (cum Giovanni Quer et Shiori Shakuto) : "[http://www.professorzuckermann.com/#!native-tongue-title/cufd Native Tongue Title: Proposed Compensation for the Loss of Aboriginal Languages]" in ''Australian Aboriginal Studies'' 2014/1, pp. 55-71. * 2014 (cum Michael Walsh) : "[http://www.professorzuckermann.com/our-ancestors-are-happy- “Our Ancestors Are Happy!”: Revivalistics in the Service of Indigenous Wellbeing], ''Foundation for Endangered Languages'' XVIII, pp. 113-119. == Filmografia == * [https://vimeo.com/channels/357807/44019045 Fry's Planet Word], [[Stephanus Fry]] * [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DZPjdNaLCho SBS: Living Black: S18 Ep9 - Linguicide] * [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=izVGZRqciTY Babbel: Why Revive A Dead Language? - Interview with Prof. Ghil'ad Zuckermann] * [https://www.edx.org/course/language-revival-securing-future-adelaidex-lang101x ''Language Revival: Securing the Future of Endangered Languages''], edX MOOC == Notae == <div class="references-small"><references /></div> == Nexus externi == * [http://www.adelaide.edu.au/directory/ghilad.zuckermann Pagina officialis apud Universitatem Adelaidensem] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20180506001754/http://adelaide.academia.edu/Zuckermann Pagina apud academia.edu] * [http://www.zuckermann.org/ Situs privatus] * [http://researchers.adelaide.edu.au/profile/ghilad.zuckermann Pagina officialis apud Universitatem Adelaidensem: Ghil'ad Zuckermann, D.Phil. (Oxon.)] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20180618125946/http://www.jewish-languages.org/ghilad.zuckermann.html Jewish Language Research Website: Ghil'ad Zuckermann] * [https://www.pedestrian.tv/news/meet-the-aussie-lumbersexual-on-a-mission-to-make-your-beard-lustrous/ Australian of the Day: Ghil'ad Zuckermann] * [http://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2014/september/1409493600/anna-goldsworthy/voices-land Voices of the land], Anna Goldsworthy, The Monthly, September 2014. * [https://www.bbc.co.uk/programmes/p03fslbj BBC World Service: Reawakening Language] {{DEFAULTSORT:Zuckermann, Galaad}} [[Categoria:Nati 1971]] [[Categoria:Homines vivi]] [[Categoria:Linguistae]] [[Categoria:Philologi Britanniae]] [[Categoria:Auctores Anglici]] [[Categoria:Orientalistae]] [[Categoria:Lexicographi]] [[Categoria:Philologi Australiae]] [[Categoria:Philologi Israelis]] [[Categoria:Professores Universitatis Adelaidensis]] [[Categoria:Professores Universitatis Cantabrigiensis]] [[Categoria:Professores Universitatis Texanae]] [[Categoria:Professores Universitatis Singapuranae]] [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Oxoniensis]] [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Cantabrigiensis]] [[Categoria:Iudaei]] lobjhsbevxngntjg71zk7lbi9ybovf9 0 125196 3955878 3955784 2026-04-21T13:13:41Z IacobusAmor 1163 3955878 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidata}} [[Fasciculus:L'église et le calvaire de Plouguerneau PSIMG 4230.jpg|thumb|upright=0.7|left|Communis [[ecclesia (aedificium)|ecclesia]] et [[calvarium]].]] '''Plouguerneau''' ({{ling|Britonice}} '''Plougerne''') est [[commune]] 6719 incolarum (anno [[2022]]) [[Tabula administrativa Franciae|praefecturae]] [[Finis Terrae (praefectura Franciae)|Finis Terrae]] in [[Francia]]e occidentalis regione [[Britannia Minor (regio recentior)|Britanniae Minoris]]. {{NexInt}} * [[Index communium praefecturae Finis Terrae]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Plouguerneau|Plouguerneau }} {{Fontes geographici}} * [https://web.archive.org/web/20180322035527/http://plouguerneau.fr/ Plouguerneau pagina interretialis] * [http://cassini.ehess.fr/fr/html/fiche.php?select_resultat=27223 De hoc communi apud cassini.ehess.fr] {{geo-stipula}} [[Categoria:Communia Praefecturae Finis Terrae]] [[Categoria:Loci habitati praefecturae Finis terrae]] krpyl3lgibumxjiu95k6lwq4ow8izdq 0 128375 3955985 3878012 2026-04-21T20:44:35Z Eric Duff 26445 3955985 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa societatis pediludii | nomen = São Paulo F.C. | imago = São Paulo Futebol Clube logo (2022).svg | nomen plenum = São Paulo Futebol Clube | nomen aliud = ''Tricolor Paulista'', ''Soberano'' | instituta = [[1930]] | domus = [[Estadio Cicero Pompeu de Toledo]] | capacitas = 67 052 | dominus = [[Júlio Casares]] | liga = Brasileirão | tempus = 2024 | locus = 6. }} ''' ''São Paulo Futebol Clube'' ''', vel modo ''' ''São Paulo'' ''' ([[Lingua latina|Latine]]: ''Sanctus Paulus Pediludium Consociatio'') est societas [[Pediludium|pediludii]] et [[ludus athleticus|ludorum athleticorum]] [[Brasilia|Brasiliensis]] [[Urbs Paulistana|Paulistanus]]. Condita est die [[25 Ianuarius]] [[1930]] et in liga foederata prima Brasiliensis ludit. == Succesus == === Tituli nationales === * '''Campio Brasiliensus (semel)''': [[1977]], [[1986]], [[1991]], [[2006]], [[2007]], [[2008]]. * '''Campio Paulistus''': [[1931]], [[1943]], [[1945]], [[1946]], [[1948]], [[1949]], [[1953]], [[1957]], [[1970]], [[1971]], [[1975]], [[1980]], [[1981]], [[1985]], [[1987]], [[1989]], [[1991]], [[1992]], [[1998]], [[2000]], [[2005]],2021. === Tituli internationales === * '''Mundiale Poculum (semel)''': [[2005]] == Celebri lusores == * [[Raí]] * [[Leonardus Nascimento de Araújo|Leonardus]] * [[Rogerius Ceni]] * [[Cafu]] * [[Kaká]] * [[Careca]] * [[Müller]] * Darius Pereyra * Canhoteiro * Gerson * Zetti * Rui Campos * Iosephus Carolus Bauer * Alfredus Noronha * Maurus Ramos * Petrus Rocha * Paulus Forlán * [[Didacus Lugano]] * Waldir Peres * Leonidas da Silva * Ludovicus Fabianus == Nexus externi == * [http://www.saopaulofc.net// Pagina officialis] {{ludus-stipula}} [[Categoria:Paulopolis]] [[Categoria:Societates pediludii]] [[Categoria:Constituta 1935]] 22v2g5w9cinv94992ubh7whs2c6deto 0 128427 3956095 3449451 2026-04-22T11:19:59Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 1 sources and tagging 0 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956095 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Guenrouet.jpg|thumb|200 px|Guenrouet ]] '''Guenrouet''' ([[Lingua Gallonica|Gallonice]] ''Genroèt'', ([[Lingua Britonica|Britonice]] ''Gwenred'') est commune 2860 incolarum (anno [[2008]]) [[Tabula administrativa Franciae|praefecturae]] [[Liger Atlanticus|Ligeris Atlantici]] in [[Francia]]e occidentalis regione [[Pagi Ligeris (regio Franciae)|Pagis Ligeris]]. {{NexInt}} * [[Index communium praefecturae Ligeris Atlantici]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Guenrouet |Guenrouet }} * [https://web.archive.org/web/20110426030459/http://www.guenrouet.fr/ Guenrouet pagina interretialis] {{geo-stipula}} [[Categoria:Communia praefecturae Ligeris Atlantici]] [[Categoria:Loci habitati praefecturae Ligeris Atlantici]] ijhha3urrng0npju1hej2ra9fu41tse 0 137340 3956091 3510616 2026-04-22T09:19:02Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 1 sources and tagging 0 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956091 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa subdivisionis Vicidata}} [[Fasciculus:2011 vue Grasse cathedrale Donjon.jpg|thumb|200 px|Grassa]] '''Grassa'''<ref>[https://books.google.it/books?id=AncBAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA45&lpg=PA45&dq=%22Andonum%22+%22Andon%22&source=bl&ots=8BTrjkKxuo&sig=fuf_u4Y2PLoOGpaaqhq2Ae7-Gtg&hl=it&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiOrpfv67XMAhWBaRQKHY2WDI8Q6AEIHjAA#v=onepage&q=%22Andonum%22%20%22Andon%22&f=false Dictionnaire historique et topographique de la Provence ancienne et moderne, Volume 1 - Étienne Garcin, Chez l'Auteur, 1835]</ref><ref name="graesse">{{Graesse}}}</ref><ref>''Graca, Grassa, Grinnicum, Crassa'': {{Graesse}}. ''Grassa, Grinnicum'': {{Lexfons}}.</ref> {{victio|Grassa|ae|f}} (alia nomina: '''Crassa'''<ref name="graesse" />, ''Graca''<ref name="graesse" />, ''Grinnicum''<ref name="graesse" />) ([[Francogallice]] ''Grasse'') est urbs 51580 incolarum (anno [[2008]]) praefecturae [[Alpes Maritimae (praefectura Franciae)|Alpium Maritimarum]] in [[Francia]]. Urbani ''Crassenses''<ref name="graesse" /> vel ''Grassenses''<ref name="graesse" /> appellantur. Sedes episcopalis a Medio Aevo ad annum [[1790]] erat. == Clari cives == * [[Oliverius Py]], [[scriptor]] praecipue fabularum scaenicarum ac [[director]] [[theatrum|theatralis]] {{NexInt}} * [[Index communium praefecturae Alpium Maritimarum]] == Notae == <references /> == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Grasse|Grassam}} * [https://web.archive.org/web/20210311044839/http://www.ville-grasse.fr/ Grassae pagina interretialis] * {{INSEE commune|06069|de=Grassa}} == Pinacotheca == <gallery> Imago:Arrondissements de Grasse et Nice in Alpes-Maritime locator map.svg|[[Circumdarium]] Grassense. </gallery> {{geo-stipula}} [[Categoria:Communia Praefecturae Alpium Maritimarum]] [[Categoria:Loci habitati praefecturae Alpium maritimarum]] [[Categoria:Sedes episcopales Franciae]] 8b0e7ppkgkyhhrkus08fzbujq5qvkmm 0 156156 3956029 3452134 2026-04-22T01:11:22Z Bartholomite 116968 capsa 3956029 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Paiacum}}<ref name=":0">{{Graesse}}</ref> seu '''Peascum'''<ref name=":0" /> (alia nomina:<ref name=":0" /> ''Peiacum coram Castro Brecensi'', ''Piacum'') est commune 67 incolarum (anno [[2009]]) [[Francia]]e [[Tabula administrativa Franciae|praefecturae]] [[Matrona (praefectura Franciae)|Matronae]] in regione [[Campania et Arduenna]]. {{NexInt}} * [[Index communium praefecturae Matronae|Indicem communium praefecturae Matronae]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Péas|Paiacum}} * {{INSEE commune|51426|de=Péas}} {{geo-stipula}} == Notae == <references /> [[Categoria:Communia praefecturae Matronae]] [[Categoria:Loci habitati praefecturae Matronae]] 8jj3hhoe195upu855ro6h725706nkyh 10 156292 3955996 3616266 2026-04-21T21:41:39Z Grufo 64423 Documentationem ad seorsam paginam movi 3955996 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>“[{{{1}}} {{{2}}}]” e ''[http://www.catholic-hierarchy.org/ The Hierarchy of the Catholic Church]'' (situs a Davide M. Cheney elaboratus) {{Ling|Lingua Anglica{{!}}Anglice}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio}}</noinclude> g0ogkyf9eqvonnn1ktfehtnrxa6qltr 0 174914 3956011 3472368 2026-04-21T23:43:59Z Bartholomite 116968 /* Nexus externi */ 3956011 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Morganopolis}}<ref>{{Fontes desiderati}}</ref> est [[urbs]] in [[Monongaliensis comitatus (Virginia Occidentalis)|Comitatu Monongaliensi]] [[Virginia Occidentalis|Virginiae Occidentalis]] sita, sedes Comitatus Monongaliensis. Urbs, secundum ripas [[Flumen Monongahela|Fluminis Monongahelae]] aedificata, est maxima [[Virginia Occidentalis Septentrionalis-Media|Virginiae Occidentalis Septentrionalis-Mediae]] urbs et fundamenta [[Morganopolis regio metropolitana|Morganopolis regionis metropolitanae]]. Numerus civium perpetuorum per censum anni [[2010]] fuit 29&thinsp;660,<ref>Vel 30&thinsp;293 anno 2011 aestimatus.</ref> sed [[Universitas Virginiae Occidentalis]] nonnulla [[milia]] habitatorum a Septembri ad Maium urbi et [[regio]]ni ad tempus<!--seasonal--> addit. Morganopolis notissima est sedes [[Universitas Virginiae Occidentalis|Universitatis Virginiae Occidentalis]] et unicae [[Transitus Rapidus Personalis Morganopolis|Transitús Rapidi Personalis Morganopolis]] formulae.<!--M. Personal Rapid Transit system--> == Notae == <references/> == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Morgantown, West Virginia}} {{Fontes geographici}} {{urbs-stipula}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] rqlrmk77arpp6q63c1ou889e2mni7jo 10 180408 3955922 3482511 2026-04-21T18:12:44Z Grufo 64423 Documentationem redintegravi 3955922 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis|proprietas=distributa}} {{Formula substituibilis|...}} == De usu == === {{[[Formula:Max|Max]]}} === {{Lua|Modulus:Math|{{#ifeq:{{ROOTPAGENAME}}|Max||#}}propositum=exhibitio}} ; Syntaxis : <code>&#123;&#123;'''max'''&#124;numerus 1&#124;numerus 2&#124;''&#91;numerus 3&#93;''&#124;''&#91;numerus 4&#93;''&#124;''...&#125;&#125;</code> '''Exempla:''' * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|-7}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|-7}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|7|-5}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|7|-5}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|7||-6|-4|}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|7||-6|-4|}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|7|-5|-8}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|7|-5|-8}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|40*41|300+30}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|40*41|300+30}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|100+10|300+30|200+20}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|100+10|300+30|200+20}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|99| (2*3^2+1) /7 round 4}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|99| (2*3^2+1) /7 round 4}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max|$2.50|$2.10|9.00}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max|$2.50|$2.10|9.00}} === {{[[Formula:Max2|Max2]]}} === ; Syntaxis : <code>&#123;&#123;'''max2'''&#124;numerus 1&#124;numerus 2&#125;&#125;</code> * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max2|7|-5}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max2|7|-5}} === {{[[Formula:Max3|Max3]]}} === ; Syntaxis : <code>&#123;&#123;'''max3'''&#124;numerus 1&#124;numerus 2&#124;numerus 3&#125;&#125;</code> * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{max3|7|-5|-8}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{max3|7|-5|-8}} == Ulteriora si cupis == * {{Fn|Min}}, {{Fn|Min2}}, {{Fn|Min3}} <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae intra versum accommodandae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae mathematicae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Metaformulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> cafqg7h6wavribigg7dmvo3dvp4pstp 0 202284 3956035 3781826 2026-04-22T01:57:47Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956035 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidata}} '''''Garmsār''''' ([[Persice]] گرمسار), antea '''''Shahr-e Qeshlāq''''' (Persice شَهرِ قِشلاق), etiam '''''Qeshlāq''''' appellatum, est [[urbs]] in [[Comitatus Garmsar|Comitatu Garmsar]] in [[Semnan (provincia)|provincia Semnan]] [[Irania]]e sita. Censu [[annus|anni]] [[2006]] habito, incolae 38&nbsp;891 sunt, et hic numerus in 10,951 [[familia|familiis]]. [[Fasciculus:Alborz in Semnan Province.jpg|thumb|Montes prope Garmsar siti]] == Incolae notabiles == * [[Jalil Zandi]], aviator militaris ==Nexus externi== {{fontes geographici}} {{CommuniaCat|Garmsar|Garmsār}} * [http://www.garmsar.ir/ Situs interretialis urbis]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} {{urbs-stipula}} [[Categoria:Urbes Iraniae]] cjtf34xmt02f8yvd7znwat0ah3w3nq0 0 207028 3956036 3434650 2026-04-22T02:18:49Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 1 sources and tagging 0 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956036 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus: Gauchy_%C3%A9cole_de_musique_1.jpg |thumb|200 px|Gauchy: [[musica]]e [[schola]]]] [[Fasciculus: Map commune FR insee code 02340.png|thumb|left|250px|Gauchy: communis tabula]] ''' Gauchy''' est commune [[Francia|Francicum]] 5'406 incolarum (anno [[2011]]) [[Tabula administrativa Franciae|praefecturae]] [[Axona (praefectura Franciae)|Axonae]] in regione boreali [[Picardia]]. {{NexInt}} * [[Index communium praefecturae Axonae|Indicem communium praefecturae Axonae]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Gauchy|Gauchy}} * [https://web.archive.org/web/20220119102744/https://www.ville-gauchy.fr/ Gauchy pagina interretialis] * {{INSEE commune|02340|de=Gauchy}} {{geo-stipula}} [[Categoria:Communia praefecturae Axonae]] [[Categoria:Loci habitati praefecturae Axonae]] g80khmt7za5nfswxdoilfeluxck9zjh 0 231540 3956061 3955867 2026-04-22T06:44:22Z MUQV 204595 Catena creata est. 3956061 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Numeri 1-10| confinia=[[sexaginta quinque|65]] [[sexaginta sex|66]] [[sexaginta septem|67]] [[Duodeseptuaginta|68]] [[Undeseptuaginta|69]] '''70''' [[71 (numerus)|71]] [[Quinquaginta duo|72]] [[Quinquaginta tres|73]] [[Quinquaginta quattuor|74]] [[Quinquaginta quinque|75]] | cardinale= Septuaginta | ordinale= Septuagesimus| distributivum=Septuageni| adverbium=Septuagiens| factorizatio=2 × 5 × 7| Romanus=LXX| binarium=1000110| octale=106| hexadecimale=46}}'''Septuaginta''' (''indecl.''), vel [[numeri Romani|numeris Romanis]] '''LXX''' et [[numeri Arabici|Arabicis]] '''70''' scriptus, est [[numerus naturalis]] post [[69 (numerus)|69]] et ante [[71 (numerus)|71]]. [[Numerus ordinalis]] congruens '''septuage(n)simus,''' [[numerus distributivus]] '''septuageni''' est. [[Adverbium]] [[numerus|numerale]] est '''septuagies.''' [[Graece]] '''o''' (antiquitus), '''ō''' (aevo Byzantino), '''o<nowiki>'</nowiki>''' (hodie), [[Hebraice]] '''ע''' (shivə'im) scriptum est. ==Mathematica== [[Factorizatio]]nis causa, 70 est [[numerus sphenicus]]. Praeterea, 70 est [[numerus Pellianus]] et [[numerus heptagonalis generalizatus]], unus ex duobus numeris talibus.<ref>{{citation|first=B. Srinivasa|last=Rao|title=Heptagonal Numbers in the Pell Sequence and Diophantine Equations 2''x''²&nbsp;=&nbsp;''y''²(5''y''&nbsp;&minus;&nbsp;3)²&nbsp;&plusmn;&nbsp;2|journal=Fibonacci Quarterly|volume=43|issue=3|year=2005|pages=194–201}}.</ref> Etiam, 70 est septimus [[numerus pentagonalis]], quintus [[numerus pentatopicus]], quartus [[numerus polygonalis|numerus triskaidecagonalis]], et minimus [[numerus mirabilis]].<!--weird n.--> Summa primorum viginti quattuor quadratorum ab uno incipiens est septuaginta quadrata (70<small>²</small>). Hoc septuaginta ad [[cancelli Leechiani|cancellos Leechianos]] et ergo [[theoria chordarum|theoriam chordarum]] coniungit. Quia sequentias ex 70 [[integer|integris]] consecutivis ut quisque numerus interior [[factor]]em cum aut primo aut ultimo numero partiat invenire possumus, 70 est [[numerus Erdős–Woodsianus]]. In [[systema numericum decimale|systemate numerico decimali]], 70 est [[numerus Harshadianus]]. ==Scientia== ===Astronomia=== *[[Res Messier]] [[Messier 70|M70]], [[grex globularis]]<!--global cluster--> [[magnitudo visualis|magnitudinis]] 9.0 in [[constellatio]]ne [[Sagittarius (constellatio)|Sagittario]]. *[http://www.ngcic.org/ Res] [[NGC 70]] in [[Catalogus Generalis Novus|Catalogo Generali Novo]] (New General Catalogue), [[galaxias spiralis]] magnitudinis 13.4 in constellatione [[Andromeda (constellatio)|Andromeda]]. *[[Numerus Sarosanus]] seriei [[defectio solis|defectionum solis]] quae –821 [[5 Septembris]] coepit et 676 Februario finivit. Duratio seriei Sarosanae 70 fuit 1496.5 anni, et defectiones solis 84 continuit. Praeterea, numerus Sarosanus seriei [[defectio lunae|defectionum lunae]] quae –519 [[13 Iunii]] et 761 [[Iulio]] finivit. Duratio huius seriei Sarosanae 70 fuit 1280.1 annos, et 72 defectiones lunae continuit. ===Chemia=== *Septuaginta est [[numerus atomicus]] [[elementum chemicum|elementi]] [[ytterbium|ytterbii]], unius ex [[lanthanida|lanthanidis]]. ==Religio== *Septuaginta homines ad [[Aegyptus|Aegyptum]] migraverunt ad exsilium Hebraeorum incipiendum (Genesis 46:27) *Apud [[Iudaismus|memoriam Iudaicam]], est nucleus 70 [[natio]]num et 70 [[lingua]]rum [[tellus|orbis terrarum]], qui cum 70 [[nomen proprium|nominibus]] in [[Tabula Nationum]] congruit. *Apud [[Iudaismus|memoriam Iudaicam]], erant 70 homines in Magnum [[Sanhedrin]], iudicium maximum [[Israel (civitas)|Isralis]] antiqui. (Sanhedrin [https://web.archive.org/web/20071202053428/http://www.mechon-mamre.org/i/e101.htm#4 1:4]). *Apud [[Aggada]]m Iudaicam, sunt 70 [[facies]] in [[Torah]] (Numbers Rabbah [http://hebrewbooks.org/pdfpager.aspx?req=37456&st=&pgnum=109 13:15]). *Maiores septuaginta a [[Moyses|Moyse]] in desertis convocati sunt, [[Deus|Deo]] iubente (Numeri 11:16-30) *[[Ptolemaeus II Philadelphus]] iussit maiores septuaginta duos Iudaicos convertere [[Torah]] in [[lingua Graeca|Graecum]]; eventus fuit [[Septuaginta]] *[[LXX]], [[numerus Romanus]], est signum eruditum [[Biblia Sacra|Bibliorum Sacrorum]] [[Graece]] conversorum [[Septuaginta]] appellatorum. *In [[Evangelium Matthaei|Evangelio Matthei]] (18:21–22), [[Iesus]] [[Petrus|Petrum]] iubet hominibus septuagies septies ignoscere. *In [[Evangelium secundum Lucam|Evangelio Lucae]] (10:1–24), [[Iesus]] [[Septuaginta Discipuli|Septuaginta Discipulos]] creat quos binos ut evangelium praedicent mittit. *[[Septuaginta (Mormones)|Septuaginta]] [[Mormones|Mormonum]] est munus [[sacerdos|sacerdotum]] in [[motus Sanctorum dierum recentium|motu sanctorum dierum recentium]]. *[[Vetus Testamentum]] septuaginta annos [[vita]]e hominis assignat (Psalms 90:10), et [[Mishnah]] illam aetatem fortitudinis attribuit (Avot [http://www.chaver.com/Mishnah-New/Hebrew/Text/Seder%20Nezikin/Masechet%20Avot/Masechet%20Avot%20Perek%205.htm 5:32]), quia homo qui illam aetatem superest a [[versus|versu]] fortem describitur. *In [[historia]] [[Islam|religionis Islamica]], septuaginta sunt numerus [[mors|mortuorum]] inter adversarios [[Mahometus|Mahometi]] in [[Proelium Badrense|Proelio Badrensi]]. *In [[religio Islamica|religione Islamica]], septuaginta sunt numerus adsectatorum [[Mahomet|Mahometi]] in [[Proelium Uhudense|Proelio Uhudensi]] interfectorum. * In [[Secta Siitica]], septuaginta sunt numerus [[martyr]]orum inter adsectatores [[Imam Hussein]] in [[Proelium Karbala|tragoedia Karbalensi]]. ==Leges== *Septuaginta annos: [[Dominium publicum#Expiratio|Expiratio iurum auctorum]] ==Artes athleticae== *[[J. D. McDuffie]] societatis [[NASCAR]] [[autocinetum]] 70 gubernare solebat. *In arte sagittandi Olympica, scopi 70 [[metrum|metra]] a [[sagitta]]riis stant. *Tigrides, manus [[pediludium collegiale|pediludii collegialis]] [[Universitas Clemson|Universitatis Clemson]] 70 puncta [[Universitas Virginiae Occidentalis|Universitati Virginiae Occidentalis]] concessit in [[Orange Bowl]] anno [[2012]], maximus numerus punctorum umquam in [[ludus|ludis]] ''bowl'' appellatis concessorum. ==Aliae res== '''Septuaginta''' est: *Designatio [[Interstate 70]] [[Civitates Foederatae|Civitatum Foederatarum]], [[via]] libera quae ab [[Uta]] ad [[Terra Mariae|Terram Mariae]] extenditur. *Municipal Okrug 70, nomen [[Kolomyagi Municipal Okrug]] Districtus Primorsky [[Petropolis]] [[Russia]]e, usque ad Februarium 2011 *[[Milia per horam|Milibus per horam]], 70 est usitatus [[finis celeritatis]] [[via]]rum liberarum in multis [[Civitatum Foederatarum civitas|civitatibus]] [[Civitates Foederatae|Civitatum Foederatarum]], praecipue in Civitatibus Foederatis mediis.<!-- (in the Eastern U.S. the speed limit is generally 65, in the Western U.S. it is 75).--> *[[Milia per horam|Milibus per horam]], 70 est [[finis celeritatis nationalis]] in [[Britanniarum Regnum|Britanniarum Regno]].<!-- (for cars and motorcycles on the best grades of road).--><ref>''The Official Highway Code'', pub. Department for Transport (Revised 2007 Edition). ISBN 9780115528149.<!-- A white circular sign with a black diagonal stripe indicates that the national speed limit applies. This depends on the vehicle type and grade of road. The table on p.40 shows the highest speed permitted to be 70mph, for normally-laden cars and motorcycles on dual-carriageways and motorways.--></ref> *[[Annus|Annis]] [[matrimonium|matrimonii]], 70 est [[anniversarius nuptialis]] [[platinum|platini]]. *Numerus [[Arar Superior|Araris Superioris]], [[departimentum|departimenti]] [[Francia|Francici]] *[[Annus|Anni]] [[historia|historici]]: '''[[70 a.C.n.|70]]''' (a.C.n.), '''[[70]]''' (p.C.n.), et '''<nowiki>'70</nowiki>''' ([[1970]])<!-- *The [[hull classification symbol|hull number]] of the U.S. Navy's nuclear aircraft carrier [[USS Carl Vinson (CVN-70)]], named after U.S. Representative [[Carl Vinson]]. *The number 70 is frequently referenced by the musical duo [[Boards of Canada]]: they have songs titled "Sixtyten" (''[[Music Has the Right to Children]]'', 1998) and "The Smallest Weird Number" (''[[Geogaddi]]'', 2002), and their record label is named [[Music70]].--> *In [[Oriens Extremus|Orientali Extremo]] [[Sinae (regio)|Sinarum]], [[Iaponia]]e, et [[Corea]]e [[cultura]], annus aetatis 70 rara temporum vetustorum aetas habetur (古稀 Guxi in [[lingua Sinensis Mandarinica|lingua Mandarinica]], [[:ja:古稀|古稀]] Koki in [[lingua Iaponica]], 고희 Gohui in [[lingua Coreana]], etc.), ut in uno ex [[poema]]tibus [[Du Fu]] scribitur.<ref>[http://baike.baidu.com/view/88441.htm Guxi in Baidu Encyclopedia] (Chinese: 七十岁，古来稀)</ref> ==Nomen numeri==<!-- {{Main|Nomina numerorum}}--> [[Lingua Francica|Linguae Francicae]] solum [[vocabulum]] septuaginta significans non est, contra ''soixante-dix'' (60 + 10). Aliae [[civitas|civitates]] et [[regio]]nes ubi homines [[lingua Francica|Francica]] utuntur, sicut [[Belgium]], [[Helvetia]], [[Vallis Augustana]], et [[Caesarea Insula]], [[vocabulum]] illius significationis habent: 'septante'.<ref>Peter Higgins, ''Number Story'' (Londinii: Copernicus Books, 2008), 19: "Belgian French speakers however grew tired of this and introduced the new names septante, octante, nonante etc. for these numbers".</ref> ==Notae== <references/> ==Nexus externi== {{Wiktionary|seventy|septuaginta}} [[Categoria:Integri|7 0]] [[Categoria:Numeri naturales|7 0]] bs4ymsrrmhfk2m65702e1flxy9ubt2f 0 233821 3956049 3580947 2026-04-22T04:10:49Z LilyKitty 18316 de causa morti et studio 3956049 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidata}} '''Henricus Moseley''' (natus die [[23 Novembris]] [[1887]]; [[Callipolis (Turcia)|Callipoli]]<ref>In [[Proelium Callipolitanum|Proelio Cappipolitano]]</ref> mortuus inter [[Primum bellum mundanum]] in proelio [[Proelium Callipolitanum|Proelio Callipolitano]] die [[10 Augusti]] [[1915]]) fuit [[physicus]] [[Regnum Unitum|Britannicus]] qui de lege inter [[numerus atomicus|numeros atomicos]] et [[radiatio Roentgeniana|radiationem Roetgenianam]] studuit. [[Luna]]e [[crater]] [[Moseley (crater)|Moseley]] nomen eius fert. == Notae == <references/> == Nexus externus == {{CommuniaCat|Henry Moseley|Henricum Moseley}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|1887|1915|Moseley, Henricus}} [[Categoria:Physici Britanniae]] 6t4f6gqgdgzpwxbb6tc7sxqrabao7gd 0 244293 3956037 3458753 2026-04-22T02:25:47Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 1 sources and tagging 0 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956037 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Blason_ville_fr_Gayan_%2865%29.svg|thumb|250 px|Gayan: [[insigne]]]] [[Fasciculus: Map commune FR insee code 65189.png|thumb|left|250px|Gayan: communis tabula]] '''Gayan''' ([[Occitanice]] ''Gaian'') est [[commune]] [[Francia|Francicum]] 254 incolarum (anno [[2014]]) [[Tabula administrativa Franciae|praefecturae]] [[Pyrenaeus Superior|Pyrenaei Superioris]] in regione australi [[Meridianum et Pyrenaeus|Meridiano et Pyrenaeis]] (a die [[1 Ianuarii]] [[2016]] [[Occitania Ruscino Meridianum et Pyrenaei|Occitania Ruscinone Meridiano et Pyrenaeis]]). {{NexInt}} * [[Index communium praefecturae Pyrenaei Superioris|Indicem communium praefecturae Pyrenaei Superioris]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Gayan|Gayan}} * {{INSEE commune|65189|de=Gayan}} * [http://cassini.ehess.fr/cassini/fr/html/fiche.php?select_resultat=15195 De hoc commune apud Cassini] * [https://web.archive.org/web/20081106160332/http://www.mairie-gayan.fr/ Huius communis pagina interretialis] {{geo-stipula}} [[Categoria:Communia praefecturae Pyrenaeorum superiorum]] [[Categoria:Loci habitati praefecturae Pyrenaeorum superiorum]] 96xlyukh2oxsxm24j6c6qlztuwfka4o 0 251739 3956098 2992992 2026-04-22T11:23:33Z EmausBot 23083 rectificatio redirectionis duplicis → [[Iustus Ucondonus]] 3956098 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Iustus Ucondonus]] p2uol868no0szrp1k6lypzszlaes4ov 0 261189 3956072 3900634 2026-04-22T07:32:44Z CommonsDelinker 1422 Imago The_Elder_Scrolls_V_-_Skyrim_logo.png deleta est ex Communibus ab Masur. Ille hanc rationem dedit: [[:c:COM:DW|Derivative work]] of non-free content ([[:c:COM:CSD#F3|F3]]) 3956072 wikitext text/x-wiki {{titulus italicus}} {{Ores|The Elder Scrolls V: Skyrim}} est [[ludus televisificus]] et [[ludus computatralis|computatralis]] a [[Bethesda Game Studio]] [[Programmatura computatralis|programmatus]] et die [[11 Novembris]] [[2011]] a [[Bethesda Softworks]] publicatus. Quintum opus est seriei ludorum ''[[The Elder Scrolls]]'' titulatorum, praecedentibus ''[[The Elder Scrolls: Arena|Arena]]'', ''[[The Elder Scrolls II: Daggerfall|Daggerfall]]'', ''[[The Elder Scrolls IV: Morrowind|Morrowind]],'' ''[[The Elder Scrolls IV: Oblivion|Oblivion]]''. [[Ludus personarum]] est. Lusor enim personam induitur alicuius hominis recenter advenientis in terram Skyrim nomine (quod Latine converti potest "caeli labrum" vel "caeli ora"). Quam terram non solum civile bellum sed etiam invadentes [[Draco|dracontes]] agitant. Hero cuius partem lusor agit sola "Suboles Dracontis" comperitur, solum ens quod in localibus adflictibus momentum faciat pacemque rursus ferat. Praeter hanc principem fabulam adduntur multi secundarii scopi, qui lusorem invitant ut inter differentes factiones eligat, utque e mythologia locisque septentrionalibus effecto in [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Open_world mundo aperto] vastos campos, nive oppertos vertices et silvestres valles exploret. Atque iudicentibus criticis atque venditionum numero praeclarus est, nam mense Ianuario 2014, sive duos annos post editionem, vicies decies centena milia emptus est. ==Nexus externi== * [https://web.archive.org/web/20160824015729/http://www.elderscrolls.com/skyrim Situs proprius] {{ling|Anglice}} [[Categoria:The Elder Scrolls]] [[Categoria:Ludi televisifici]] [[Categoria:Ludi computatrales]] 8bqps6tp808qihuu5oxc4p409lnk377 0 270198 3956009 3915629 2026-04-21T23:38:32Z Icodense 79227 Philadephia → Philadelphia 3956009 wikitext text/x-wiki {{capsa urbis Vicidata}} '''Zarqa''' ([[Arabice]] {{lang|ar|الزرقاء}}, ''az-zarqāʾ'', hoc est "caerulea") est urbs [[Iordania]]e circiter {{formatnum:481000}} incolarum, caput [[provinica Zarqensis|provinciae Zarqensis]], tredecim chiliometra ad septentrionem et orientem [[Philadelphia (Iordania)|Philadelphiae]] apud flumen [[Iaboc]] (Zarqam) situm. Commune Zarqa anno [[1928]] conditum est. == Pinacotheca == <gallery> Jabal Tariq32.JPG|Zarqa et mons Tariq Buildingengineering.JPG|[[Universitas Zarqensis]] ميدان الجيش العربي 3.jpg|Platea exercitus Arabici </gallery> == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Zarqa, Jordan|Zarqam}} * [https://web.archive.org/web/20171015202711/http://www.mma.gov.jo/Municipals/AlZarka.aspx De Zarqa] in situ Ministerii rerum municipalium Iordaniae [[Categoria:Urbes Iordaniae]] [[Categoria:Condita 1928]] ndv6ifxbn4zgau0a6d0h0j2l7u0kj73 0 271609 3955950 3471247 2026-04-21T18:43:03Z Bartholomite 116968 3955950 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Stephanus Coemgenus Bannon}} (praenominibus plenis ''Stephen Kevin''; [[Norfolcia (urbs Virginiae)|Norfolcia]]e in [[Virginia]] natus die [[27 Novembris]] [[1953]]) est diurnarius [[Civitates Foederatae Americae|Americanus]]. == De vita == Patre e familia [[Ecclesia Catholica Romana|Catholica]] [[Hibernia|Hibernica]] orto, Stephanus Bannon partim in [[Ricmondia]] apud [[Ordo Benedictinus|Benedictinos]] eruditus est. Alumnus est [[Institutum Polytechnicum Virginianum|Instituti Polytechnici Virginiani]], postea et [[universitas Georgiopolitana|universitatis Georgiopolitanae]] (ubi securitati nationali studuit) necnon scholae mercatoriae [[universitas Harvardiana|universitatis Harvardianae]] (ubi gestioni [[commercium|commercii]]), sed iam e Polytechnico absolutus [[miles]] ab anno [[1978]] usque ad [[1985]] in [[Classis Civitatum Foederatarum|classi Civitatum Foederatarum]] meruerat. Postea argentarius, deinde moderator televisificus fuit. Anno [[2007]] cum aliis (duce [[Andreas Breitbart|Andrea Breitbart]]) situm diurnarium ''[[Breitbart News]]'' condidit. Die [[17 Augusti]] [[2016]] iuxta [[Donaldus Trump|Donaldum Trump]], qui eo tempore praesidatum petebat, princeps petitionis exsecutivus fit. Statim die [[13 Novembris]] [[2016|eiusdem anni]], Trump victore, consiliarius a strategematibus factus est, quod munus usque ad [[18 Augusti]] [[2017]] retinuit. == Bibliographia == * Keith Koffler, "[https://www.politico.com/magazine/story/2018/01/04/steve-bannon-is-not-done-yet-216241 Steve Bannon Is Not Done Yet]" in ''Politico Magazine'' (4 Ianuarii 2018) * Michael Wolff, "[https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/news/steve-bannon-trump-tower-interview-trumps-strategist-plots-new-political-movement-948747 Ringside With Steve Bannon at Trump Tower as the President-Elect's Strategist Plots "An Entirely New Political Movement"]" in ''Hollywood Reporter'' (18 Novembris 2016) == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Steve Bannon|Stephanum Coemgenum Bannon}} {{Fontes biographici}} {{Consilium Civitatum Foederatarum Trump}} {{Lifetime|1953||Bannon, Stephanus}} [[Categoria:Diurnarii Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Georgiopolitanae]] [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Harvardianae]] [[Categoria:Alumni Instituti Polytechnici Virginiani]] [[Categoria:Milites Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Consiliarii politici]] [[Categoria:Praefectura Donaldi Trump]] qt6ch9q9rs33rkmzl6pp6nxokkw9au0 0 275801 3956047 3894406 2026-04-22T04:09:25Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 1 sources and tagging 0 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956047 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Gjergj Fishta.jpg|thumb|Georgius Fishta.]] '''Georgius''' (vulgo ''Gjergj'') '''Fishta''' (natus [[Fishtë]] in [[Blinisht (Lezhë)]] in hodierna [[Albania]], tum [[Imperium Ottomanicum|Imperio Ottomanico]], die [[23 Octobris]] [[1871]]; mortuus [[Scodra]]e in urbe [[Albania|Albanica]] die [[30 Decembris]] [[1940]]) fuit [[poeta]], refector (''[[rilindas]]''), [[presbyter]] [[Ecclesia Catholica|Catholicus]], nationalista, [[politicus]], [[editor]], et [[interpres]] [[Albania|Albanicus]]. Praeses insigniter fuit consilii [[Congressus Monastiriensis]] qui ratum [[abecedarium Albanianum|abecedarii Albaniani]] fecit. Anno [[1921]] vice praeses [[parlamentum|parlamenti]] Albanici creatus est, annoque [[1937]] ''[[Lahuta e Malcís]]'' finivit et publicavit, [[poema]] [[poesis epica|epicum]] [[dialectos|dialecto]] [[lingua Albanica Gheg|Ghegico]] [[lingua Albanica|linguae Albanicae]] scriptum. Quod [[magnum opus]], 17 000 [[versus|versuum]] continens, [[Ilias]] Albanicus aestimatur.<ref name="Nobel">[https://web.archive.org/web/20110819135220/http://kosova.albemigrant.com/?p=18437 "Gjergj Fishta: Gjuha shqype,"] kosova.albemigrant.com, 5 Maii 2010.</ref> Sodalis Academiae Artium et Scientiarum Italicae et caput provinciae Franciscanae Albaniae fuit. ''Hylli i Dritës'' [[periodicum]] (1913) et ''Posta e Shypnisë'' [[diarium]] (1916–1917) [[editor|edidit]]. ==Opera== *''Lahuta e Malcís,'' poema epicum (Zara, 1902) *''Anzat e Parnasit,'' [[satura]] (Sarajevo, 1907) *''Pika voese më vonë ri botuar si Vallja e Parrizit'' (Zara, 1909) *''Shqiptari i qytetnuem,'' melodrama (1911) *''Vëllaznia apo Shën Françesku i Assisi-t'' de [[Franciscus Assisiensis|Francisco Assisiensi]] (1912) *''Juda Makabe,'' [[tragoedia]] de [[Iudas Maccabeus|Iuda Maccabeo]] (1914) *''Gomari i Babatasit, Shkodër'' (1923) *''Mrizin e Zanave, Shkodër'' (1924) *''Lahuta e Malcís'' (ed. 2a), Gesamtdruck (Shkodër, 1937). Anglice ''The Highland Lute,'' conv. Robert Elsie et Janice Mathie-Heck (I. B. Tauris, 2006), ISBN 1-84511-118-4 ==Notae== <references/> ==Bibliographia== *Lambert, Maximilian. [[1949]]. ''Gjergj Fishta und das albanische Heldenepos 'Lahuta e Malsisë': Laute des Hochlandes: Eine Einführung in die albanische Sagenwelt.'' Lipsiae. ==Nexus externi== {{CommuniaCat|Gjergj Fishta|Georgium Fishta}}<!-- *{{Internet Archive author |sname=Gjergj Fishta}}--> *[https://web.archive.org/web/20051102045151/http://www.albanianliterature.com/html/authors/bio/fishta.html Biographia.] *[http://letersi.com/fishta_gjergj/nakdomonicipedija_pjesa_pare.htm ''Anzat e Parnasit.''] *[https://web.archive.org/web/20160304120035/http://e-shqip.com/English/Literature/Poems/a-wailing-of-despair Poemata Albanica in Anglicum conversa.] {{Lifetime|1871|1940|Fishta, Georgius}} [[Categoria:Editores]] [[Categoria:Franciscani]] [[Categoria:Incolae Albaniae]]<!--Lezhë County--> [[Categoria:Interpretes textuum Francogallicorum]] [[Categoria:Interpretes textuum Graecorum]] [[Categoria:Interpretes textuum Italianorum]] [[Categoria:Magistri]] [[Categoria:Poetae Albaniae]] [[Categoria:Politici Albaniae]] [[Categoria:Presbyteri catholici]] [[Categoria:Scriptores Albaniae]] [[Categoria:Scriptores scaenici]]<!-- [[Category:Activists of the Albanian National Awakening]]--> 62pze8xkqyr1ci91k7djkku4307mew9 4 278018 3955908 3953014 2026-04-21T17:40:35Z Grufo 64423 Recensio vacua 3955908 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{/Praefatio}}</noinclude>{{safesubst:Index paginarum cottidianarum |##=<!-- ###################################################################### SCRIBE NOVAS PAGINAS HIC INFRA Omnes paginae a te promotae *semper summae parti indicis* addendae sunt (etiam quum commentationes antiquissimas inseras). Si plures paginas addis, tibi suademus ut recentiores earum ante vetustiores disponas (ordo tamen haud stricte tibi servandus est). SYNTAXIS: Pagina // Descriptio // Imago NOTA BENE: Paginae iam promotae non sunt delendae! Tantummodo adde paginas novas hic subter, *nihil ex indice detrahens*. NOTA BENE: Si currentem ordinem mutare vis, a te petimus ut recensionem vacuam primum divulges. ############################################################ -->| promovendae = Dialecti Eiflenses // Illae dialecti quibus [[Eifla|montium Eiflensium]] incolae in [[Germania]] loquuntur // Eifelblick.jpg Lingua Palatina // Lingua [[Rhenania et Palatinatus|Palatinatūs]] ad Linguas Germanicas Centrales Occidentales pertinens // Lustschloss Tschifflik.jpg Fideyorus // Filius atque heres [[Taicosama|Taicosamae]] (''Toyotomi Hideyoshi'') // Hideyori Toyotomi.jpg Wheeling (Virginia Occidentalis) // Urbs in civitate Virginia Occidentali Foederatarum Americae Civitatum, sedes Comitatus Ohium // North Wheeling Historic District.jpg |?#=<!-- ###################################################################### NOLI HIC SUBTER SCRIBERE! Partes hic subter *non sunt* manu recensendae. Quotienscumque hanc paginam divulgabitur totienscumque nostrum mechanema ordinem sponte dabit. ########################################################################### --> | 2026-01 = Publius Cornelius Sylla Ioël Iosephus Grünwidl Franciscus Joannes Bodfield Hooper Hortus Aestivus Marinus Anne Nicolaas Rovers Ioël Mokyr Petrus Howitt Philippus Aghion Antonius Rinaldi Theodoricus Dahlenburg Anscharius Saier Aemilius Augustus Chartier Doctor Zhivago (mythistoria) Villa Comoedia et villa Tragoedia Geometria (Cartesius) Arbitrage (pellicula 2012) Zohran Mamdani Ecclesia Divinae Sapientiae (Patavium) Lex Pompeia de provinciis Villa Pawlowskensis Abbo Sangermanensis Aimoinus Sangermanensis Psalmus 80 Genus cinematographicum Ricardus Dehmel Le Figaro Ivan Vaisov Ioannes Franciscus Thomas de Thomon Edmundus Grimley Evans Oranienbaumium (villa) | 2026-02 = Gewandhausorchester Moles Petropolitana Andreas Nelsons Fabius Planciades Fulgentius Turania (regio) Gatschina (villa) Ars Sinica Symphonia quadragesmia prima (Mozart) Coleopsis archaica Gens Vibia Psalterium (instrumentum) Symphonia octava (Schubert) Gaius Vibius Varus Columna infamis Olga (regina Graeciae) Isadora (pellicula 1968) Regnum Poloniae (1815–1915) Dioecesis Aturensis et Aquae Augustae Symphonia tertia Ludovici van Beethoven Lingua insulata Studium Op. 10, No. 12 (Chopin) Nestor Сhronographus Studia (Chopin) Before Sunset (pellicula 2004) Symphonia quarta (Čajkovskij) Symphonia quinta (Čajkovskij) Trezenzonius Fidelio | 2026-03 = Hubertus Robert Epistulae Paulinae Impetus Civitatum Foederatarum in Venetiolam anni 2026 Congeminatio Nigellus de Longo Campo Tela araneorum Eyes Wide Shut (pellicula 1999) Requiem (Mozartus) Lucilla Dumitrescu Universitas Cantii Manfredus (symphonia) Bernardus Zamagna Peer Gynt Carolus Antonius Wetstenius Arbor vitae crucifixae Jesu Christi Liber chronicarum sive tribulationum ordinis Minorum Divisio instrumentorum musicorum Coriolani apertura Egmont (Beethoven) Salix arctica Insula Sancti Laurentii Fratercula cirrhata arXiv Laurentius Corvinus Wozzeck Opera Civica Sub Tiliis Theombrotus Ambraciotes Index Carminum Buranorum Digitale operis indicatrum Vitaminum B12 Psalmus 81 | 2026-04 = Mos maiorum Tannhauser (fabula melica) Ranja Zafinifotsy Kindertotenlieder Nobilitas civica in Marca Pontificia Der fliegende Holländer (melodrama) Manus ferens munera Cloacina Tiberius Claudius Paulinus Marmor Tauriniacum Responde, qui tanta cupis Marcus Aedinius Iulianus Alphabetum Kaldeorum Psalmus 82 Titus Sennius Sollemnis Ecce torpet probitas Publius Nigidius Figulus Psalmus 83 Amaris stupens casibus Navis Batava volans |tabularium={{safesubst:#invoke:params|self}}|labens=20260421|longevitas=4|1={{{1|}}}}}<noinclude>{{/Postfatio}} [[Categoria:Officia periodica Vicipaediae]] [[Categoria:Pagina prima]] </noinclude> dez2ypja0g8t04hly6n568tug4i5eed 3955994 3955908 2026-04-21T21:38:12Z Grufo 64423 Nomen paginae mutatum est 3955994 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{/Praefatio}}</noinclude>{{safesubst:Index paginarum quotidianarum |##=<!-- ###################################################################### SCRIBE NOVAS PAGINAS HIC INFRA Omnes paginae a te promotae *semper summae parti indicis* addendae sunt (etiam quum commentationes antiquissimas inseras). Si plures paginas addis, tibi suademus ut recentiores earum ante vetustiores disponas (ordo tamen haud stricte tibi servandus est). SYNTAXIS: Pagina // Descriptio // Imago NOTA BENE: Paginae iam promotae non sunt delendae! Tantummodo adde paginas novas hic subter, *nihil ex indice detrahens*. NOTA BENE: Si currentem ordinem mutare vis, a te petimus ut recensionem vacuam primum divulges. ############################################################ -->| promovendae = Dialecti Eiflenses // Illae dialecti quibus [[Eifla|montium Eiflensium]] incolae in [[Germania]] loquuntur // Eifelblick.jpg Lingua Palatina // Lingua [[Rhenania et Palatinatus|Palatinatūs]] ad Linguas Germanicas Centrales Occidentales pertinens // Lustschloss Tschifflik.jpg Fideyorus // Filius atque heres [[Taicosama|Taicosamae]] (''Toyotomi Hideyoshi'') // Hideyori Toyotomi.jpg Vhelinga // Urbs in civitate Virginia Occidentali Foederatarum Americae Civitatum, sedes Comitatus Ohium // North Wheeling Historic District.jpg |?#=<!-- ###################################################################### NOLI HIC SUBTER SCRIBERE! Partes hic subter *non sunt* manu recensendae. Quotienscumque hanc paginam divulgabitur totienscumque nostrum mechanema ordinem sponte dabit. ########################################################################### --> | 2026-01 = Publius Cornelius Sylla Ioël Iosephus Grünwidl Franciscus Joannes Bodfield Hooper Hortus Aestivus Marinus Anne Nicolaas Rovers Ioël Mokyr Petrus Howitt Philippus Aghion Antonius Rinaldi Theodoricus Dahlenburg Anscharius Saier Aemilius Augustus Chartier Doctor Zhivago (mythistoria) Villa Comoedia et villa Tragoedia Geometria (Cartesius) Arbitrage (pellicula 2012) Zohran Mamdani Ecclesia Divinae Sapientiae (Patavium) Lex Pompeia de provinciis Villa Pawlowskensis Abbo Sangermanensis Aimoinus Sangermanensis Psalmus 80 Genus cinematographicum Ricardus Dehmel Le Figaro Ivan Vaisov Ioannes Franciscus Thomas de Thomon Edmundus Grimley Evans Oranienbaumium (villa) | 2026-02 = Gewandhausorchester Moles Petropolitana Andreas Nelsons Fabius Planciades Fulgentius Turania (regio) Gatschina (villa) Ars Sinica Symphonia quadragesmia prima (Mozart) Coleopsis archaica Gens Vibia Psalterium (instrumentum) Symphonia octava (Schubert) Gaius Vibius Varus Columna infamis Olga (regina Graeciae) Isadora (pellicula 1968) Regnum Poloniae (1815–1915) Dioecesis Aturensis et Aquae Augustae Symphonia tertia Ludovici van Beethoven Lingua insulata Studium Op. 10, No. 12 (Chopin) Nestor Сhronographus Studia (Chopin) Before Sunset (pellicula 2004) Symphonia quarta (Čajkovskij) Symphonia quinta (Čajkovskij) Trezenzonius Fidelio | 2026-03 = Hubertus Robert Epistulae Paulinae Impetus Civitatum Foederatarum in Venetiolam anni 2026 Congeminatio Nigellus de Longo Campo Tela araneorum Eyes Wide Shut (pellicula 1999) Requiem (Mozartus) Lucilla Dumitrescu Universitas Cantii Manfredus (symphonia) Bernardus Zamagna Peer Gynt Carolus Antonius Wetstenius Arbor vitae crucifixae Jesu Christi Liber chronicarum sive tribulationum ordinis Minorum Divisio instrumentorum musicorum Coriolani apertura Egmont (Beethoven) Salix arctica Insula Sancti Laurentii Fratercula cirrhata arXiv Laurentius Corvinus Wozzeck Opera Civica Sub Tiliis Theombrotus Ambraciotes Index Carminum Buranorum Digitale operis indicatrum Vitaminum B12 Psalmus 81 | 2026-04 = Mos maiorum Tannhauser (fabula melica) Ranja Zafinifotsy Kindertotenlieder Nobilitas civica in Marca Pontificia Der fliegende Holländer (melodrama) Manus ferens munera Cloacina Tiberius Claudius Paulinus Marmor Tauriniacum Responde, qui tanta cupis Marcus Aedinius Iulianus Alphabetum Kaldeorum Psalmus 82 Titus Sennius Sollemnis Ecce torpet probitas Publius Nigidius Figulus Psalmus 83 Amaris stupens casibus Navis Batava volans |tabularium={{safesubst:#invoke:params|self}}|labens=20260421|longevitas=4|1={{{1|}}}}}<noinclude>{{/Postfatio}} [[Categoria:Officia periodica Vicipaediae]] [[Categoria:Pagina prima]] </noinclude> f4zv3080et0b4azc9fcfieushh1hp34 118 282079 3955997 3955182 2026-04-21T21:41:47Z Archaeocursor 206441 /* Urbes Geminae */ 3955997 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{Adumbratio}}</noinclude>{{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:93439_marina_ashkelon_PikiWiki_Israel.jpg|thumb]] {{res|Ascalon}} ([[Hebraice]] אַשְׁקְלוֹן) est [[urbs]] in [[Israël]]e sita. Quae urbs primum condita esse abhinc annorum decem milia dicitur. [[Portus|Portum]] habebat, unde [[merx|merces]] et inferebantur et exportabantur.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = "העבר של אשקלון הוא הנשמה שלה, ועדות לכל מה שהיא מסמלת" | lingua = he | domus editoria = The Marker | url = https://www.themarker.com/labels/ashkelon/2022-09-22/ty-article-labels/00000183-6525-dd85-a9f3-67bfe3d00000 }}.</ref> Ascalon una ex quinque urbibus [[Philistaei|Philistaeorum]] est quae in [[Liber Iosue|libro Iosue]] 13:3 memorantur.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = Ascalon | domus editoria = New Advent | url = https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01766b.htm }}.</ref> Urbs autem hodierna anno [[1948]] condita est.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = היסטוריה ותרבות באשקלון – כשישן וחדש נפגשים | domus editoria = אלדן | url = https://www.eldan.co.il/magazine/carrental/rentcarashkelon/history-ashkelon# }}.</ref> Anno [[2020]] circiter 146&thinsp;500 homines ibi habitabant.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = אשקלון | lingua = he | domus editoria = הלשקה המרכזית לסטטיסטיקה | url = https://www.cbs.gov.il/he/publications/doclib/2022/local_authorities20_1879/58_7100.pdf }}.</ref> == Historia == === Historia antiqua === {{Paginae principales|Ascalon (urbs antiqua)}} [[Fasciculus:Ashkelon – The Canaanite city gate and ramparts.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|Ascalonis Chananaeae porta.]] Urbs [[Chanaan|Chananaea]] [[Saeculum 20 a.C.n.|saeculo vicensimo a.C.n.]] condita est, longitudine 1100 metrorum et latitudine 600 metrorum, moenibus quindecim metra altis circumdata.<ref name="BibleWalks">{{Opus | titulus = Tel Ashkelon | domus editoria = Bible Walks | url = https://www.biblewalks.com/ashkelon/ }}.</ref> Primum memorantur Ascalon in textibus execrationis [[Aegyptus|Aegyptiis]] quae ad {{Creanda|en|Eleventh Dynasty of Egypt|Domus Aegypti 11|undecimam dynastiam}} referuntur, et per dynastias {{Creanda|en|Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt|Domus Aegypti 18|XVIII}} ad XX fortasse urbs Chananaea Aegyptiorum imperio subiecta erat. Anno [[1280 a.C.n.]], frustra Ascalon contra [[Rhamses II|Ramsem II]] rebellavit. Anno [[1229 a.C.n.]], urbs ab [[Amenephthis|Amenephthe]] [[Pharao]]ne rursus capta est.<ref name="JewishLibrary">{{Opus | titulus = Ashkelon | domus editoria = Jewish Virtual Library | url = https://jewishvirtuallibrary.org/ashkelon }}.</ref> Ascalon a [[Tribus Iudae|tribu Iudae]] capta est:<ref name="BibleWalks"/> <blockquote>Cepitque Iudas [[Gaza]]m cum finibus suis et Ascalonem atque Accaron cum terminis suis. (Iudicum 1:18).<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.vatican.va/archive/bible/nova_vulgata/documents/nova-vulgata_vt_iudicum_lt.html | titulus= Nova Vulgata LIBER IUDICUM | domus editoria= Vatican}}.</ref></blockquote> [[Saeculum 12 a.C.n.|Saeculo duodecimo a.C.n.]], urbs a [[Philistae]]is capta est. Ascalon saepe in [[narratio]]nibus de [[Samson]]e in [[Biblia|Bibliis]] commemoratur. Quae urbs tempore {{Creanda|en|Kingdom of Israel (united monarchy)|Regnum Israeliticum (monarchia unita)|monarchiae Israeliticae}} adhuc erat Philistaeorum una ex praecipuis urbibus.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> [[Saul (Rex)|Saul]], Israëlis Rex primus, Philistinos Philistinos vicit et multas urbes cepit. Rex ipse in proelio cecidit, [[David]]que lugens eos versiculos recitavit:<ref name="BibleWalks"/> <blockquote>Incliti, o Israel, super montes tuos interfecti, quomodo ceciderunt fortes! Nolite annuntiare in Geth neque annuntietis in compitis Ascalonis, ne forte laetentur filiae Philisthim, ne exsultent filiae incircumcisorum. (II Samuelis 1:19-20),<ref>{{opus |titulus=Nova Vulgata LIBER SECUNDUS SAMUELIS |domus editoria= Vatican | url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/bible/nova_vulgata/documents/nova-vulgata_vt_ii-samuelis_lt.html}}.</ref></blockquote> Ascalonem punitum iri preaedixerunt prophetae [[Ieremias]], [[Amos (propheta)|Amos]], [[Sophonias]], et [[Zacharias (propheta)|Zacharias]].<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Saeculum 18 a.C.n.|Saeculo duodevicensimo a.C.n.]] a regno Ascalonis multas terras a regno expugnavit [[Assyria]], et Anno [[734 a.C.n.]] urbs a {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tiglatpileser III|Tiglatpilesero III|en|qid=Q210074}} capta est. Anno [[732 a.C.n.]] Rex Ascalonis frustra contra Assyrios rebellavit, propter quod urbs graviter punita est. [[Rex Sidqia]] postea participavit in alia rebellione contra Assyriam, duce [[Ezechias|Ezechia]]. Apud [[Sennacherib]], urbes Sidqiae prope [[Iappa|Iappam]] captae sunt, et Ascalon ipse se dedidit, cuius rex exsulatus est. Tributum quod Ascalon reddidit in inscriptionibus principum Esarhaddon et Assurbanipal memoratur, qui urbem fine [[Saeculum 7 a.C.n.|saeculi 7]] et initio [[Saeculum 6 a.C.n.|sexto a.C.n.]] ad [[Aegyptus antiqua|Aegyptum]] pugnandum adhibuit. De calamitatibus quas urbs sufferebat scripserunt prophetae biblici.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> Cum imperium Assyriorum caderet, Aegyptus urbem occupavit. Anno [[604 a.C.n.]], Ascalon a [[Nabuchodonosor II|Nabuchodonosore]] deleta est, qui multos cives urbis exsulavit, quo facto sexcentorum annorum praesentiae Philistaeorum in Israele finis impositus est. Munitiones Ascalonis post Babylonicam excidionem non reaedificatae sunt.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/><ref name="BibleWalks"/> Sub [[Imperium Achaemenidarum|imperio Persarum]], quod Ascalonem a Babyloniis cepit, Iudaeis [[Ierusalem]] redire licuit, sed Ascalon tum pars provinciae Iudaeae non fuit. In Ascalone ceterisque urbibus Philistaeorum, habitabant [[Phoenices]], et ipsa Ascalon [[Tyros|Tyriorum]] dicioni parebat. Id urbi magnas divitias attulit. [[Archaeologus|Archeologi]] in Ascalone magnum [[Ascalonis Canum Coemeterium|canum coemeterium]] invenerunt, quod ad ritum Phoenicum pertinebat. In eo coemeterio plus quam mille [[Canis|canes]] erant.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Alexander Magnus|Alexandro Magno]] Ascalon se anno [[332 a.C.n.]] dedit, neque, ut [[Gaza]], laesa est.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> Post divisionem imperii [[Alexander Magnus|Alexandri]], Ascalon in [[Regnum Ptolemaicum|regno Ptolemaico]] erat, et urbs sui iuris facta est. Tum [[Iudaei]] in Ascalone floruerunt. Urbs deinde ab [[Antiochus III|Antiocho III]] capta sedes [[Cultura Graeca|culturae Graecae]] magni momenti facta est. Propter imminutam potentiam [[Seleucidae|Seleucidarum]], Anno [[104 a.C.n.]] Ascalon rursus in libertatem se recepit. Reges {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Ioannes Hyrcanus|Ioannes Hyrcanus|en|he|qid=Q319043}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Alexander Jannaeus|Alexander Jannaeus|en|he|qid=Q319107}} ex [[Hasmonaei|genere Hasmonaeorum]] urbem capere frustra conati sunt.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> [[Fasciculus:Ask NTL PARK.jpg|thumb|Columnae Romanae in Saepto Nationali Ascalonis.]] [[Imperium Romanum|Aetate Romana]], Colonia Ascalonensis liberate et foederata fuit. In urbe [[Paganismus|pagani]] [[Apollo|Apollinem]], [[Hercules|Herculem]], et [[Atargatis|Atargatidem]] venerati sunt, deam facie et parte superiore corporis muliebri, parte inferiore corporis et cauda piscis. [[Herodes Magnus|Herodes]], quamquam urbem non regebat, fora tamen ibi atque balnea publica hortosque exstruxit, fortasse quod ibi natus erat. In [[Primum Bellum Iudaicum|primo bello Iudaico]], Ascalon Iudaeos aggressus, victor exiit.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> Tempore [[Misna]] et [[Talmud]], [[Iudaei]] in urbe degere soliti sunt, quarum [[Synagoga|synagogas]] [[Synagoga|archeologi]] invenerunt. In Talmude de [[Arbustum|pomariis]], quae reditus e [[Babylonia]] prope Ascalonem fundaverunt, legitur.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> Aetate Byzantina, urbs [[Religio Christiana|Christiana]] facta est. Ascalon centrum commercii [[vinum|vini]] optimi et [[frumentum|frumenti]] erat.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> Vinum ex Ascalone illo tempore in [[Anglia]] repertum est.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://cbnisrael.org/2024/10/15/biblical-israel-ashkelon-4/ | titulus= Biblical Israel: Ashkelon | cognomen auctoris= Turnage | nomen auctoris= Marc | tempus=15-10-2024 | domus editoria=CBN Israel}}</ref> === Medium Aevum === Anno [[637]] Ascalon ab Arabibus capta atque deleta est. Anno [[685]] urbs restituta est, in qua iam et [[Christianus|Christiani]] et [[Iudaei]] et [[Samaritani]] et [[Musulmanus|Musulmani]] habitabant. Inter religiones interdum erant conflictus, propter quos ecclesia in urbe anno [[937]] combusta est.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Fasciculus:Battle of Ascalon-engraving.jpg | thumb | Pugna Ascalonis]] Cum [[Regnum Hierosolymitanum]] a [[Expeditio sacra|crucesignatis]] conditum esset, urbs inter Christianos et Musulmanos finis facta est. Diu exercitus circa urbem pugnaverunt, et anno [[1099]] [[Pugna Ascalonis|pugna Ascalonis]] committeretur. Crucesignati Ascalonem aliquandiu teneuerunt, deinde ad [[Oriens|orientem]] se receperunt. Ab anno [[1101]] ad annum [[1114]] Aegyptii terram sanctam capere conabantur, dum duus exercitus circa urbem saepissime puganabant. Anno [[1125]] Rex [[Balduinus II (rex Hierosolymitanus)|Balduinus II]] Ascalonem capere frustra conatus est, anno autem [[1154]] [[Balduinus III (rex Hierosolymitanus)|Balduinus III]] successit. Urbs crucesignatis magni momenti fuit; anno autem [[1187]], [[4 Septembris|quarto die mensis Septembris]], a [[Saladinus|Saladino]] capta est, qui castella, ne Christiani eis uterentur, delevit.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> Anno [[1191]], [[Ricardus I (rex Angliae)|Rex Ricardus I]] Ascalonem recepit atque muros aedificavit, quos Arabes rursus deleverunt. Anno [[1240]], [[Ricardus (comes Cornubiae)|Ricardus comes Cornubiae]] urbem iterum munivit. Anno autem [[1247]], [[Ayyubidae]] urbem ceperunt. Anno [[1270]], urbs a [[Mamluci|Mamlucis]] capta atque deleta est, nec Crucesignati eam rursus condiderunt. Dua [[oppidum|oppida]] Arabum, Maj’dal et Jurah, prope Ascalonem antiquam condita sunt, in quibus homines ex Aegypto vivebant.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> == Demographia == Anno [[2023]], 86.1% hominum qui in Ascalone vivebant [[Iudaei]] erant, 0.4% [[Musulmanus|Musulmani]], et 13.5% alias [[Religio|religiones]] profitebantur.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.cbs.gov.il/he/publications/DocLib/2026/local_authorities23/%D7%90%D7%A9%D7%A7%D7%9C%D7%95%D7%9F.pdf | titulus= הרשויות המקומיות ישראל 2023 אשקלון | domus editoria= הלשכה המרכזית לסטטיסטיקה }}.</ref> == Monumenta == === Saeptum Nationale Ascalonense === [[Fasciculus:Mosaic floor at Ashkelon.jpg |thumb| [[Opus tessellatum]] in Saepto Nationali Ascalonense]] Ibi fuit urbs antiqua Ascalon, hodie est [[Saeptum Nationale Ascalonense]]. Muri, qui urbem circumdederunt, in eo loco quoque hodie sunt. Saeptum [[hortus|hortum]] cum multis [[statua|statuis]] Romanis habet.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vie/Ashkelon.html#Ashkelon | titulus= Ashkelon & Surroundings PLACES TO VISIT | domus editoria=Jewish Virtual Library}} </ref> Altitudo valli Chananaei est 15 metra, latitudo 30 metra, longitudo 2200 metra.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.mako.co.il/travel-israel/magazine-themostbeautifulcities/Article-78f8f49c8c26371026.htm | domus editoria= mako | titulus= חופש הערים הכי יפות בארץ. מה יש לעשות באשקלון| tempus=19-05-2021}}.</ref> In saepto est basilica Romana, quam [[archeologus|archaeologi]] ab [[Herodes Magnus|Herode]] conditam esse putant,<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.jpost.com/archaeology/2000-year-old-basilica-unearthed-in-ashkelon-669665 |titulus=2,000-year-old basilica unearthed in Ashkelon | nomen auctoris=Rosella | cognomen auctoris=Tercatin | domus editoria=Jerusalem Post | tempus=31-05-2021 19:25}}.</ref> et maximum in orbe terrarum canum coemeterium.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.ynet.co.il/articles/mobile/0,7340,L-5047211,00.html | titulus=תעלומת בית הקברות לכלבים הגדול בעולם שהתגלה באשקלון | nomen auctoris= אסף| cognomen auctoris= קמר| tempus= 25-11-2017 07:59 | domus editoria= ynet}}.</ref> ===Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis=== [[Fasciculus:מרינה אשקלון.PNG | thumb | Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis]] {{Creanda|he| מרינה אשקלון | Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis}}, anno [[1991]] conditus, locus est ad navigia velifera et [[Navis lusoria |naves lusorias]] ancorandas, et multasque [[Popina sellariola| popinas sellariolas]] habet.<ref>{{Opus| url= https://baliletayel.co.il/atraction/%D7%94%D7%9E%D7%A8%D7%99%D7%A0%D7%94-%D7%A9%D7%9C-%D7%90%D7%A9%D7%A7%D7%9C%D7%95%D7%9F-%D7%98%D7%99%D7%99%D7%9C%D7%AA-%D7%90%D7%98%D7%A8%D7%A7%D7%98%D7%99%D7%91%D7%99%D7%AA-%D7%9C%D7%A6%D7%93-%D7%9E/ | titulus= המרינה של אשקלון – טיילת אטרקטיבית לצד מעגן סירות | domus editoria= בא לי לטייל}}.</ref> Portus, qui plerumque ad oblectamentum destinatur, in {{Creanda| en| Twelve-Day War |bello contra Iraniam}} magni momenti factus est. Homines eo usi sunt ut via ad Israëlem ingrediendum et ex eo egrediendum esset, cum [[aeroportus]] clausus esset.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/95583 | titulus= מי היה מאמין? זה התפקיד של המרינה באשקלון במלחמה עם איראן | domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון | tempus= 18-06-2025 15:22 }}</ref> == Urbes Geminae == * {{Vexillum icon|Canada}} [[Côte Saint-Luc]], [[Quebecum]], [[Canada]] (ab anno [[1975]])<ref>{{opus | url=https://cotesaintluc.org/en/the-city/about-csl/ | titulus=About CSL | domus editoria= cotesaintluc.org}}</ref><ref>{{opus | url=https://www.bnaibrith.ca/advocacy/jewish-heritage-month/jhm-cote-saint-luc/ | titulus=JEWISH HERITAGE MONTH PARTNER: COTE SAINT LUC, QUEBEC | domus editoria= Bnai Brith Canada}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Ruthenia Alba}} [[Grodna]], [[Ruthenia Alba]] (ab anno [[2011]])<ref>{{Opus | tempus= 23-02-2011 | url= https://ashkelon.news/article/9023 |titulus= עוד עיר תאומה ברית ערים תאומות נחתמה בין העיר אשקלון לגרודנו (בלרוס). רה"ע של גרודנו קוזלקוב בוריס הגיע לאשקלון עם אנשי עסקים המעוניינים ליצור קשרי מסחר | domus editoria= ashkelon.news}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | tempus= 2011-03-01 13:16 | url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190402150430/https://news.tut.by/society/216834.html | titulus= Израильский город Ашкелон стал двенадцатым городом-побратимом Гродно | domus editoria=news.tut.by}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Francia}} [[Aquae Sextiae]], [[Francia]] (ab anno [[1994]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.aixenprovence.fr/Ashkelon-ISRAEL | titulus=Ashkelon (ISRAEL) | domus editoria= aixenprovence.fr}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Germania}} [[Pancovium]], [[Germania]] (Ab anno [[1994]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.berlin.de/ba-pankow/ueber-den-bezirk/staedtepartner/artikel.1535473.en.php | titulus = City Partnerships | domus editoria= Bezirksamt Pankow}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url=https://pankow-ashkelon.org/en/about-us | titulus= About Us | domus editoria= Freundeskreis Berlin Pankow-Ashkelon}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Portlandia (Oregonia)|Portlandia]], [[Oregonia]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[1987]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.studycountry.com/wiki/what-is-portland-oregon-sister-city | titulus=What is Portland Oregon sister city? | domus editoria= studycountry.com}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Baltimora (Terra Mariae)|Baltimora]], [[Terra Mariae]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[2003]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://baltimorefishbowl.com/stories/baltimores-awkward-relationship-sister-cities/ |domus editoria= Baltimore Fish Bowl | titulus=Baltimore’s Awkward Relationship with Our Sister Cities |nomen auctoris=Rachel | cognomen auctoris=Monroe | tempus=22-04-2014}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.jewishtimes.com/baltimore-ashkelon-partnership-supports-israeli-city-after-rocket-strikes/ | titulus= Baltimore-Ashkelon Partnership Supports Israeli City After Rocket Strikes | nomen auctoris=Jillian |cognomen auctoris=Diamond | tempus=24-05-2023 | domus editoria=Jewish Times}}</ref><ref>{{Opus |url=https://associated.org/stories/the-baltimore-ashkelon-partnership-celebrating-20-years/ | titulus=The Baltimore-Ashkelon Partnership: Celebrating 20 Years | domus editoria= The Associated Jewish Federation in Baltimore}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Sacramentum (California)|Sacramentum]], [[California]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[2012]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.timesofisrael.com/after-battle-sacramento-okays-sisterhood-with-ashkelon/ | domus editoria= Times of Israel | titulus= After battle, Sacramento okays sisterhood with Ashkelon | nomen auctoris= Joshua | cognomen auctoris= Davidovich | tempus=15-08-2012}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.cbsnews.com/sacramento/news/sumy-ukraine-becomes-sacramentos-latest-sister-city/ | titulus=Sumy, Ukraine becomes Sacramento's latest Sister City | domus editoria= CBS News | nomen auctoris=Cecilio | cognomen auctoris= Padilla| tempus=29-06-2023}} “Eleven other cities have been named Sister Cities with Sacramento … Ashkelon, Israel”</ref><ref>{{Opus |url=https://jweekly.com/2012/08/17/its-unanimous-sacramento-ashkelon-now-sister-cities/ | domus editoria= Jewish Weekly | titulus= Its unanimous: Sacramento, Ashkelon now sister cities | nomen auctoris= Emma | cognomen auctoris=Silvers |tempus=17-08-2012}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Polonia}} [[Sopot (Polonia)|Sopot]], [[Polonia]] (ab anno [[1993]] ad annum [[2025]])<ref>{{Opus | titulus= Sopot pierwszym samorządem w Polsce, który zerwał partnerstwo z izraelskim miastem. Zdecydowali o tym radni | url= https://trojmiasto.wyborcza.pl/trojmiasto/7,35612,32429747,sopot-pierwszy-w-polsce-zerwal-partnerstwo-z-izraelskim-miastem.html | tempus=27-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= Maciej | cognomen auctoris= Pietrzak | domus editoria= wyborcza.pl}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= הלחץ הפרו-פלסטיני הכריע 30 שנות יחסים: בוטל הסכם "ערים תאומות" בין אשקלון לסופוט | url= https://www.maariv.co.il/news/world/article-1257675 | tempus=01-12-2025 | nomen auctoris= דן | cognomen auctoris= עזרא | domus editoria= מעריב}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= "בגלל רצח העם בעזה": עיירת נופש בפולין ביטלה ברית ערים תאומות עם אשקלון | url= https://www.ynet.co.il/news/article/r1ucjukbbx | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris 1= איתמר | cognomen auctoris 1= אייכנר | domus editoria= ynet | nomen auctoris 2= רוני | cognomen auctoris 2= גרין שאולוב}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= לאחר 32 שנים: בוטלה שותפות עיר תאומה עם אשקלון בגלל "רצח עם בעזה" | url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/99197 | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= דוד | cognomen auctoris= לוי | domus editoria= כאן חדשות דרום אשקלון}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= "רצח עם": העיר באירופה שביטלה הסכם ערים עם אשקלון | url= https://www.i24news.tv/he/news/international/europe/artc-30d542eb | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= מעיין | cognomen auctoris= רפאל | domus editoria= i24}}.</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Ucraina}} [[Uman]], [[Regio Circassiensis]], [[Ucraina]] (ab anno [[2010]])<ref>{{Opus|url=https://uman-rada.gov.ua/index.php/mizhnarodni-zviazky | domus editoria=Уманська міська рада Виконавчий комітет | titulus=Міжнародні зв'язки}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|India}} [[Vadodara]], [[Guzarata]], [[India]]<ref>{{Opus | url = https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/municipality/10841 | titulus= אשקלון-בארודה ערים תאומות: ראש הממשלה מברך| domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון | nomen auctoris= ג'ני | cognomen auctoris= פרנקל שלום | tempus= 8-12-2017 15:13 }}</ref><ref>{{Opus| url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/11526 | titulus= העירייה: כ-2,000 משתתפים בפסטיבל הודו באשקלון | domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון| nomen auctoris= אלירם | cognomen auctoris= משה | tempus= 20-12-2017 12:07 }}</ref> == Notae == <references /> == Nexus interni == * [[Ascalon (urbs antiqua)]] * [[Israël]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Ashkelon|Ascalonam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Israel]] [[Categoria:Urbes]]<!--[[Categoria:Urbes Israelis]]--> az3fwf9m36hw0kcpmkq6c5lmwuutb1h 3956013 3955997 2026-04-21T23:49:46Z IacobusAmor 1163 3956013 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{Adumbratio}}</noinclude>{{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:93439_marina_ashkelon_PikiWiki_Israel.jpg|thumb]] {{res|Ascalon}} ([[Hebraice]] אַשְׁקְלוֹן) est [[urbs]] in [[Israël]]e sita. Quae urbs primum condita esse abhinc annorum decem milia dicitur. [[Portus|Portum]] habebat, unde [[merx|merces]] et inferebantur et exportabantur.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = "העבר של אשקלון הוא הנשמה שלה, ועדות לכל מה שהיא מסמלת" | lingua = he | domus editoria = The Marker | url = https://www.themarker.com/labels/ashkelon/2022-09-22/ty-article-labels/00000183-6525-dd85-a9f3-67bfe3d00000 }}.</ref> Ascalon una ex quinque urbibus [[Philistaei|Philistaeorum]] est quae in [[Liber Iosue|libro Iosue]] 13:3 memorantur.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = Ascalon | domus editoria = New Advent | url = https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01766b.htm }}.</ref> Urbs autem hodierna anno [[1948]] condita est.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = היסטוריה ותרבות באשקלון – כשישן וחדש נפגשים | domus editoria = אלדן | url = https://www.eldan.co.il/magazine/carrental/rentcarashkelon/history-ashkelon# }}.</ref> Anno [[2020]] circiter 146&thinsp;500 homines ibi habitabant.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = אשקלון | lingua = he | domus editoria = הלשקה המרכזית לסטטיסטיקה | url = https://www.cbs.gov.il/he/publications/doclib/2022/local_authorities20_1879/58_7100.pdf }}.</ref> == Historia == === Historia antiqua === {{Paginae principales|Ascalon (urbs antiqua)}} [[Fasciculus:Ashkelon – The Canaanite city gate and ramparts.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|Ascalonis Chananaeae porta.]] Urbs [[Chanaan|Chananaea]] [[Saeculum 20 a.C.n.|saeculo vicensimo a.C.n.]] condita est, longitudine 1100 metrorum et latitudine 600 metrorum, moenibus quindecim metra altis circumdata.<ref name="BibleWalks">{{Opus | titulus = Tel Ashkelon | domus editoria = Bible Walks | url = https://www.biblewalks.com/ashkelon/ }}.</ref> Primum memorantur Ascalon in textibus execrationis [[Aegyptus|Aegyptiis]] quae ad {{Creanda|en|Eleventh Dynasty of Egypt|Domus Aegypti 11|undecimam dynastiam}} referuntur, et per dynastias {{Creanda|en|Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt|Domus Aegypti 18|XVIII}} ad XX fortasse urbs Chananaea Aegyptiorum imperio subiecta erat. Anno [[1280 a.C.n.]], frustra Ascalon contra [[Rhamses II|Ramsem II]] rebellavit. Anno [[1229 a.C.n.]], urbs ab [[Amenephthis|Amenephthe]] [[Pharao]]ne rursus capta est.<ref name="JewishLibrary">{{Opus | titulus = Ashkelon | domus editoria = Jewish Virtual Library | url = https://jewishvirtuallibrary.org/ashkelon }}.</ref> Ascalon a [[Tribus Iudae|tribu Iudae]] capta est:<ref name="BibleWalks"/> <blockquote>Cepitque Iudas [[Gaza]]m cum finibus suis et Ascalonem atque Accaron cum terminis suis. (Iudicum 1:18).<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.vatican.va/archive/bible/nova_vulgata/documents/nova-vulgata_vt_iudicum_lt.html | titulus= Nova Vulgata LIBER IUDICUM | domus editoria= Vatican}}.</ref></blockquote> [[Saeculum 12 a.C.n.|Saeculo duodecimo a.C.n.]], urbs a [[Philistae]]is capta est. Ascalon saepe in [[narratio]]nibus de [[Samson]]e in [[Biblia|Bibliis]] commemoratur. Quae urbs tempore {{Creanda|en|Kingdom of Israel (united monarchy)|Regnum Israeliticum (monarchia unita)|monarchiae Israeliticae}} adhuc erat Philistaeorum una ex praecipuis urbibus.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> [[Saul (Rex)|Saul]], Israëlis Rex primus, Philistinos Philistinos vicit et multas urbes cepit. Rex ipse in proelio cecidit, [[David]]que lugens eos versiculos recitavit:<ref name="BibleWalks"/> <blockquote>Incliti, o Israel, super montes tuos interfecti, quomodo ceciderunt fortes! Nolite annuntiare in Geth neque annuntietis in compitis Ascalonis, ne forte laetentur filiae Philisthim, ne exsultent filiae incircumcisorum. (II Samuelis 1:19-20),<ref>{{opus |titulus=Nova Vulgata LIBER SECUNDUS SAMUELIS |domus editoria= Vatican | url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/bible/nova_vulgata/documents/nova-vulgata_vt_ii-samuelis_lt.html}}.</ref></blockquote> Ascalonem punitum iri preaedixerunt prophetae [[Ieremias]], [[Amos (propheta)|Amos]], [[Sophonias]], et [[Zacharias (propheta)|Zacharias]].<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Saeculum 18 a.C.n.|Saeculo duodevicensimo a.C.n.]] a regno Ascalonis multas terras a regno expugnavit [[Assyria]], et Anno [[734 a.C.n.]] urbs a {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tiglatpileser III|Tiglatpilesero III|en|qid=Q210074}} capta est. Anno [[732 a.C.n.]] Rex Ascalonis frustra contra Assyrios rebellavit, propter quod urbs graviter punita est. [[Rex Sidqia]] postea participavit in alia rebellione contra Assyriam, duce [[Ezechias|Ezechia]]. Apud [[Sennacherib]], urbes Sidqiae prope [[Iappa|Iappam]] captae sunt, et Ascalon ipse se dedidit, cuius rex exsulatus est. Tributum quod Ascalon reddidit in inscriptionibus principum Esarhaddon et Assurbanipal memoratur, qui urbem fine [[Saeculum 7 a.C.n.|saeculi 7]] et initio [[Saeculum 6 a.C.n.|sexto a.C.n.]] ad [[Aegyptus antiqua|Aegyptum]] pugnandum adhibuit. De calamitatibus quas urbs sufferebat scripserunt prophetae biblici.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> Cum imperium Assyriorum caderet, Aegyptus urbem occupavit. Anno [[604 a.C.n.]], Ascalon a [[Nabuchodonosor II|Nabuchodonosore]] deleta est, qui multos cives urbis exsulavit, quo facto sexcentorum annorum praesentiae Philistaeorum in Israele finis impositus est. Munitiones Ascalonis post Babylonicam excidionem non reaedificatae sunt.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/><ref name="BibleWalks"/> Sub [[Imperium Achaemenidarum|imperio Persarum]], quod Ascalonem a Babyloniis cepit, Iudaeis [[Ierusalem]] redire licuit, sed Ascalon tum pars provinciae Iudaeae non fuit. In Ascalone ceterisque urbibus Philistaeorum, habitabant [[Phoenices]], et ipsa Ascalon [[Tyros|Tyriorum]] dicioni parebat. Id urbi magnas divitias attulit. [[Archaeologus|Archaeologi]] in Ascalone magnum [[Ascalonis Canum Coemeterium|canum coemeterium]] invenerunt, quod ad ritum Phoenicum pertinebat. In eo coemeterio plus quam mille [[Canis|canes]] erant.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Alexander Magnus|Alexandro Magno]] Ascalon se anno [[332 a.C.n.]] dedit, neque, ut [[Gaza]], laesa est.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> Post divisionem imperii [[Alexander Magnus|Alexandri]], Ascalon in [[Regnum Ptolemaicum|regno Ptolemaico]] erat, et urbs sui iuris facta est. Tum [[Iudaei]] in Ascalone [[floruit|floruerunt]]. Urbs deinde ab [[Antiochus III|Antiocho III]] capta sedes [[Cultura Graeca|culturae Graecae]] magni momenti facta est. Propter imminutam potentiam [[Seleucidae|Seleucidarum]], Anno [[104 a.C.n.]] Ascalon rursus in [[libertas|libertatem]] se recepit. Reges {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Ioannes Hyrcanus|Ioannes Hyrcanus|en|he|qid=Q319043}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Alexander Jannaeus|Alexander Jannaeus|en|he|qid=Q319107}} ex [[Hasmonaei|genere Hasmonaeorum]] urbem capere frustra conati sunt.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> [[Fasciculus:Ask NTL PARK.jpg|thumb|Columnae Romanae in Saepto Nationali Ascalonis.]] [[Imperium Romanum|Aetate Romana]], Colonia Ascalonensis liberate et foederata fuit. In urbe [[Paganismus|pagani]] [[Apollo|Apollinem]], [[Hercules|Herculem]], et [[Atargatis|Atargatidem]] venerati sunt, deam facie et parte superiore corporis muliebri, parte inferiore corporis et cauda piscis. [[Herodes Magnus|Herodes]], quamquam urbem non regebat, fora tamen ibi atque balnea publica hortosque exstruxit, fortasse quod ibi natus erat. In [[Primum Bellum Iudaicum|primo bello Iudaico]], Ascalon Iudaeos aggressus, victor exiit.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> Tempore [[Misna]] et [[Talmud]], [[Iudaei]] in urbe degere soliti sunt, quarum [[Synagoga|synagogas]] [[Synagoga|archeologi]] invenerunt. In Talmude de [[Arbustum|pomariis]], quae reditus e [[Babylonia]] prope Ascalonem fundaverunt, legitur.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> [[Aetas Byzantina|Aetate Byzantina]], urbs [[Religio Christiana|Christiana]] facta est. Ascalon sedes commercii [[vinum|vini]] optimi et [[frumentum|frumenti]] erat.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Vinum]] ex Ascalone illo tempore in [[Anglia]] repertum est.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://cbnisrael.org/2024/10/15/biblical-israel-ashkelon-4/ | titulus= Biblical Israel: Ashkelon | cognomen auctoris= Turnage | nomen auctoris= Marc | tempus=15-10-2024 | domus editoria=CBN Israel}}.</ref> === Medium Aevum === Anno [[637]] Ascalon ab Arabibus capta atque deleta est. Anno [[685]] urbs restituta est, in qua iam et [[Christianus|Christiani]] et [[Iudaei]] et [[Samaritani]] et [[Musulmanus|Musulmani]] habitabant. Inter religiones interdum erant conflictus, propter quos ecclesia in urbe anno [[937]] combusta est.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Fasciculus:Battle of Ascalon-engraving.jpg | thumb | Pugna Ascalonis]] Cum [[Regnum Hierosolymitanum]] a [[Expeditio sacra|crucesignatis]] conditum esset, urbs inter Christianos et Musulmanos finis facta est. Diu exercitus circa urbem pugnaverunt, et anno [[1099]] [[Pugna Ascalonis|pugna Ascalonis]] committeretur. Crucesignati Ascalonem aliquandiu teneuerunt, deinde ad [[Oriens|orientem]] se receperunt. Ab anno [[1101]] ad annum [[1114]] Aegyptii terram sanctam capere conabantur, dum duus exercitus circa urbem saepissime puganabant. Anno [[1125]] Rex [[Balduinus II (rex Hierosolymitanus)|Balduinus II]] Ascalonem capere frustra conatus est, anno autem [[1154]] [[Balduinus III (rex Hierosolymitanus)|Balduinus III]] successit. Urbs crucesignatis magni momenti fuit; anno autem [[1187]], [[4 Septembris|quarto die mensis Septembris]], a [[Saladinus|Saladino]] capta est, qui castella, ne Christiani eis uterentur, delevit.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> Anno [[1191]], [[Ricardus I (rex Angliae)|Rex Ricardus I]] Ascalonem recepit atque muros aedificavit, quos Arabes rursus deleverunt. Anno [[1240]], [[Ricardus (comes Cornubiae)|Ricardus comes Cornubiae]] urbem iterum munivit. Anno autem [[1247]], [[Ayyubidae]] urbem ceperunt. Anno [[1270]], urbs a [[Mamluci|Mamlucis]] capta atque deleta est, nec Crucesignati eam rursus condiderunt. Dua [[oppidum|oppida]] Arabum, Maj’dal et Jurah, prope Ascalonem antiquam condita sunt, in quibus homines ex Aegypto vivebant.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> == Demographia == Anno [[2023]], 86.1% hominum qui in Ascalone vivebant [[Iudaei]] erant, 0.4% [[Musulmanus|Musulmani]], et 13.5% alias [[Religio|religiones]] profitebantur.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.cbs.gov.il/he/publications/DocLib/2026/local_authorities23/%D7%90%D7%A9%D7%A7%D7%9C%D7%95%D7%9F.pdf | titulus= הרשויות המקומיות ישראל 2023 אשקלון | domus editoria= הלשכה המרכזית לסטטיסטיקה }}.</ref> == Monumenta == === Saeptum Nationale Ascalonense === [[Fasciculus:Mosaic floor at Ashkelon.jpg |thumb| [[Opus tessellatum]] in Saepto Nationali Ascalonense]] Ibi fuit urbs antiqua Ascalon, hodie est [[Saeptum Nationale Ascalonense]]. Muri, qui urbem circumdederunt, in eo loco quoque hodie sunt. Saeptum [[hortus|hortum]] cum multis [[statua|statuis]] Romanis habet.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vie/Ashkelon.html#Ashkelon | titulus= Ashkelon & Surroundings PLACES TO VISIT | domus editoria=Jewish Virtual Library}} </ref> Altitudo valli Chananaei est 15 metra, latitudo 30 metra, longitudo 2200 metra.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.mako.co.il/travel-israel/magazine-themostbeautifulcities/Article-78f8f49c8c26371026.htm | domus editoria= mako | titulus= חופש הערים הכי יפות בארץ. מה יש לעשות באשקלון| tempus=19-05-2021}}.</ref> In saepto est basilica Romana, quam [[archeologus|archaeologi]] ab [[Herodes Magnus|Herode]] conditam esse putant,<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.jpost.com/archaeology/2000-year-old-basilica-unearthed-in-ashkelon-669665 |titulus=2,000-year-old basilica unearthed in Ashkelon | nomen auctoris=Rosella | cognomen auctoris=Tercatin | domus editoria=Jerusalem Post | tempus=31-05-2021 19:25}}.</ref> et maximum in orbe terrarum canum coemeterium.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.ynet.co.il/articles/mobile/0,7340,L-5047211,00.html | titulus=תעלומת בית הקברות לכלבים הגדול בעולם שהתגלה באשקלון | nomen auctoris= אסף| cognomen auctoris= קמר| tempus= 25-11-2017 07:59 | domus editoria= ynet}}.</ref> ===Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis=== [[Fasciculus:מרינה אשקלון.PNG | thumb | Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis]] {{Creanda|he| מרינה אשקלון | Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis}}, anno [[1991]] conditus, locus est ad navigia velifera et [[Navis lusoria |naves lusorias]] ancorandas, et multasque [[Popina sellariola| popinas sellariolas]] habet.<ref>{{Opus| url= https://baliletayel.co.il/atraction/%D7%94%D7%9E%D7%A8%D7%99%D7%A0%D7%94-%D7%A9%D7%9C-%D7%90%D7%A9%D7%A7%D7%9C%D7%95%D7%9F-%D7%98%D7%99%D7%99%D7%9C%D7%AA-%D7%90%D7%98%D7%A8%D7%A7%D7%98%D7%99%D7%91%D7%99%D7%AA-%D7%9C%D7%A6%D7%93-%D7%9E/ | titulus= המרינה של אשקלון – טיילת אטרקטיבית לצד מעגן סירות | domus editoria= בא לי לטייל}}.</ref> Portus, qui plerumque ad oblectamentum destinatur, in {{Creanda| en| Twelve-Day War |bello contra Iraniam}} magni momenti factus est. Homines eo usi sunt ut via ad Israëlem ingrediendum et ex eo egrediendum esset, cum [[aeroportus]] clausus esset.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/95583 | titulus= מי היה מאמין? זה התפקיד של המרינה באשקלון במלחמה עם איראן | domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון | tempus= 18-06-2025 15:22 }}</ref> == Urbes Geminae == * {{Vexillum icon|Canada}} [[Côte Saint-Luc]], [[Quebecum]], [[Canada]] (ab anno [[1975]])<ref>{{opus | url=https://cotesaintluc.org/en/the-city/about-csl/ | titulus=About CSL | domus editoria= cotesaintluc.org}}</ref><ref>{{opus | url=https://www.bnaibrith.ca/advocacy/jewish-heritage-month/jhm-cote-saint-luc/ | titulus=JEWISH HERITAGE MONTH PARTNER: COTE SAINT LUC, QUEBEC | domus editoria= Bnai Brith Canada}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Ruthenia Alba}} [[Grodna]], [[Ruthenia Alba]] (ab anno [[2011]])<ref>{{Opus | tempus= 23-02-2011 | url= https://ashkelon.news/article/9023 |titulus= עוד עיר תאומה ברית ערים תאומות נחתמה בין העיר אשקלון לגרודנו (בלרוס). רה"ע של גרודנו קוזלקוב בוריס הגיע לאשקלון עם אנשי עסקים המעוניינים ליצור קשרי מסחר | domus editoria= ashkelon.news}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | tempus= 2011-03-01 13:16 | url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190402150430/https://news.tut.by/society/216834.html | titulus= Израильский город Ашкелон стал двенадцатым городом-побратимом Гродно | domus editoria=news.tut.by}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Francia}} [[Aquae Sextiae]], [[Francia]] (ab anno [[1994]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.aixenprovence.fr/Ashkelon-ISRAEL | titulus=Ashkelon (ISRAEL) | domus editoria= aixenprovence.fr}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Germania}} [[Pancovium]], [[Germania]] (Ab anno [[1994]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.berlin.de/ba-pankow/ueber-den-bezirk/staedtepartner/artikel.1535473.en.php | titulus = City Partnerships | domus editoria= Bezirksamt Pankow}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url=https://pankow-ashkelon.org/en/about-us | titulus= About Us | domus editoria= Freundeskreis Berlin Pankow-Ashkelon}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Portlandia (Oregonia)|Portlandia]], [[Oregonia]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[1987]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.studycountry.com/wiki/what-is-portland-oregon-sister-city | titulus=What is Portland Oregon sister city? | domus editoria= studycountry.com}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Baltimora (Terra Mariae)|Baltimora]], [[Terra Mariae]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[2003]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://baltimorefishbowl.com/stories/baltimores-awkward-relationship-sister-cities/ |domus editoria= Baltimore Fish Bowl | titulus=Baltimore’s Awkward Relationship with Our Sister Cities |nomen auctoris=Rachel | cognomen auctoris=Monroe | tempus=22-04-2014}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.jewishtimes.com/baltimore-ashkelon-partnership-supports-israeli-city-after-rocket-strikes/ | titulus= Baltimore-Ashkelon Partnership Supports Israeli City After Rocket Strikes | nomen auctoris=Jillian |cognomen auctoris=Diamond | tempus=24-05-2023 | domus editoria=Jewish Times}}</ref><ref>{{Opus |url=https://associated.org/stories/the-baltimore-ashkelon-partnership-celebrating-20-years/ | titulus=The Baltimore-Ashkelon Partnership: Celebrating 20 Years | domus editoria= The Associated Jewish Federation in Baltimore}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Sacramentum (California)|Sacramentum]], [[California]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[2012]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.timesofisrael.com/after-battle-sacramento-okays-sisterhood-with-ashkelon/ | domus editoria= Times of Israel | titulus= After battle, Sacramento okays sisterhood with Ashkelon | nomen auctoris= Joshua | cognomen auctoris= Davidovich | tempus=15-08-2012}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.cbsnews.com/sacramento/news/sumy-ukraine-becomes-sacramentos-latest-sister-city/ | titulus=Sumy, Ukraine becomes Sacramento's latest Sister City | domus editoria= CBS News | nomen auctoris=Cecilio | cognomen auctoris= Padilla| tempus=29-06-2023}} “Eleven other cities have been named Sister Cities with Sacramento … Ashkelon, Israel”</ref><ref>{{Opus |url=https://jweekly.com/2012/08/17/its-unanimous-sacramento-ashkelon-now-sister-cities/ | domus editoria= Jewish Weekly | titulus= Its unanimous: Sacramento, Ashkelon now sister cities | nomen auctoris= Emma | cognomen auctoris=Silvers |tempus=17-08-2012}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Polonia}} [[Sopot (Polonia)|Sopot]], [[Polonia]] (ab anno [[1993]] ad annum [[2025]])<ref>{{Opus | titulus= Sopot pierwszym samorządem w Polsce, który zerwał partnerstwo z izraelskim miastem. Zdecydowali o tym radni | url= https://trojmiasto.wyborcza.pl/trojmiasto/7,35612,32429747,sopot-pierwszy-w-polsce-zerwal-partnerstwo-z-izraelskim-miastem.html | tempus=27-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= Maciej | cognomen auctoris= Pietrzak | domus editoria= wyborcza.pl}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= הלחץ הפרו-פלסטיני הכריע 30 שנות יחסים: בוטל הסכם "ערים תאומות" בין אשקלון לסופוט | url= https://www.maariv.co.il/news/world/article-1257675 | tempus=01-12-2025 | nomen auctoris= דן | cognomen auctoris= עזרא | domus editoria= מעריב}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= "בגלל רצח העם בעזה": עיירת נופש בפולין ביטלה ברית ערים תאומות עם אשקלון | url= https://www.ynet.co.il/news/article/r1ucjukbbx | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris 1= איתמר | cognomen auctoris 1= אייכנר | domus editoria= ynet | nomen auctoris 2= רוני | cognomen auctoris 2= גרין שאולוב}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= לאחר 32 שנים: בוטלה שותפות עיר תאומה עם אשקלון בגלל "רצח עם בעזה" | url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/99197 | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= דוד | cognomen auctoris= לוי | domus editoria= כאן חדשות דרום אשקלון}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= "רצח עם": העיר באירופה שביטלה הסכם ערים עם אשקלון | url= https://www.i24news.tv/he/news/international/europe/artc-30d542eb | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= מעיין | cognomen auctoris= רפאל | domus editoria= i24}}.</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Ucraina}} [[Uman]], [[Regio Circassiensis]], [[Ucraina]] (ab anno [[2010]])<ref>{{Opus|url=https://uman-rada.gov.ua/index.php/mizhnarodni-zviazky | domus editoria=Уманська міська рада Виконавчий комітет | titulus=Міжнародні зв'язки}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|India}} [[Vadodara]], [[Guzarata]], [[India]]<ref>{{Opus | url = https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/municipality/10841 | titulus= אשקלון-בארודה ערים תאומות: ראש הממשלה מברך| domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון | nomen auctoris= ג'ני | cognomen auctoris= פרנקל שלום | tempus= 8-12-2017 15:13 }}</ref><ref>{{Opus| url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/11526 | titulus= העירייה: כ-2,000 משתתפים בפסטיבל הודו באשקלון | domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון| nomen auctoris= אלירם | cognomen auctoris= משה | tempus= 20-12-2017 12:07 }}</ref> == Notae == <references /> == Nexus interni == * [[Ascalon (urbs antiqua)]] * [[Israël]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Ashkelon|Ascalonam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Israel]] [[Categoria:Urbes]]<!--[[Categoria:Urbes Israelis]]--> fsrwfn8f1wb8c01u3i4xd2b89qhcp3o 3956100 3956013 2026-04-22T11:41:55Z Archaeocursor 206441 /* Urbes Geminae */ 3956100 wikitext text/x-wiki <noinclude>{{Adumbratio}}</noinclude>{{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:93439_marina_ashkelon_PikiWiki_Israel.jpg|thumb]] {{res|Ascalon}} ([[Hebraice]] אַשְׁקְלוֹן) est [[urbs]] in [[Israël]]e sita. Quae urbs primum condita esse abhinc annorum decem milia dicitur. [[Portus|Portum]] habebat, unde [[merx|merces]] et inferebantur et exportabantur.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = "העבר של אשקלון הוא הנשמה שלה, ועדות לכל מה שהיא מסמלת" | lingua = he | domus editoria = The Marker | url = https://www.themarker.com/labels/ashkelon/2022-09-22/ty-article-labels/00000183-6525-dd85-a9f3-67bfe3d00000 }}.</ref> Ascalon una ex quinque urbibus [[Philistaei|Philistaeorum]] est quae in [[Liber Iosue|libro Iosue]] 13:3 memorantur.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = Ascalon | domus editoria = New Advent | url = https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/01766b.htm }}.</ref> Urbs autem hodierna anno [[1948]] condita est.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = היסטוריה ותרבות באשקלון – כשישן וחדש נפגשים | domus editoria = אלדן | url = https://www.eldan.co.il/magazine/carrental/rentcarashkelon/history-ashkelon# }}.</ref> Anno [[2020]] circiter 146&thinsp;500 homines ibi habitabant.<ref>{{Opus | titulus = אשקלון | lingua = he | domus editoria = הלשקה המרכזית לסטטיסטיקה | url = https://www.cbs.gov.il/he/publications/doclib/2022/local_authorities20_1879/58_7100.pdf }}.</ref> == Historia == === Historia antiqua === {{Paginae principales|Ascalon (urbs antiqua)}} [[Fasciculus:Ashkelon – The Canaanite city gate and ramparts.jpg|thumb|upright=0.8|Ascalonis Chananaeae porta.]] Urbs [[Chanaan|Chananaea]] [[Saeculum 20 a.C.n.|saeculo vicensimo a.C.n.]] condita est, longitudine 1100 metrorum et latitudine 600 metrorum, moenibus quindecim metra altis circumdata.<ref name="BibleWalks">{{Opus | titulus = Tel Ashkelon | domus editoria = Bible Walks | url = https://www.biblewalks.com/ashkelon/ }}.</ref> Primum memorantur Ascalon in textibus execrationis [[Aegyptus|Aegyptiis]] quae ad {{Creanda|en|Eleventh Dynasty of Egypt|Domus Aegypti 11|undecimam dynastiam}} referuntur, et per dynastias {{Creanda|en|Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt|Domus Aegypti 18|XVIII}} ad XX fortasse urbs Chananaea Aegyptiorum imperio subiecta erat. Anno [[1280 a.C.n.]], frustra Ascalon contra [[Rhamses II|Ramsem II]] rebellavit. Anno [[1229 a.C.n.]], urbs ab [[Amenephthis|Amenephthe]] [[Pharao]]ne rursus capta est.<ref name="JewishLibrary">{{Opus | titulus = Ashkelon | domus editoria = Jewish Virtual Library | url = https://jewishvirtuallibrary.org/ashkelon }}.</ref> Ascalon a [[Tribus Iudae|tribu Iudae]] capta est:<ref name="BibleWalks"/> <blockquote>Cepitque Iudas [[Gaza]]m cum finibus suis et Ascalonem atque Accaron cum terminis suis. (Iudicum 1:18).<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.vatican.va/archive/bible/nova_vulgata/documents/nova-vulgata_vt_iudicum_lt.html | titulus= Nova Vulgata LIBER IUDICUM | domus editoria= Vatican}}.</ref></blockquote> [[Saeculum 12 a.C.n.|Saeculo duodecimo a.C.n.]], urbs a [[Philistae]]is capta est. Ascalon saepe in [[narratio]]nibus de [[Samson]]e in [[Biblia|Bibliis]] commemoratur. Quae urbs tempore {{Creanda|en|Kingdom of Israel (united monarchy)|Regnum Israeliticum (monarchia unita)|monarchiae Israeliticae}} adhuc erat Philistaeorum una ex praecipuis urbibus.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> [[Saul (Rex)|Saul]], Israëlis Rex primus, Philistinos Philistinos vicit et multas urbes cepit. Rex ipse in proelio cecidit, [[David]]que lugens eos versiculos recitavit:<ref name="BibleWalks"/> <blockquote>Incliti, o Israel, super montes tuos interfecti, quomodo ceciderunt fortes! Nolite annuntiare in Geth neque annuntietis in compitis Ascalonis, ne forte laetentur filiae Philisthim, ne exsultent filiae incircumcisorum. (II Samuelis 1:19-20),<ref>{{opus |titulus=Nova Vulgata LIBER SECUNDUS SAMUELIS |domus editoria= Vatican | url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/bible/nova_vulgata/documents/nova-vulgata_vt_ii-samuelis_lt.html}}.</ref></blockquote> Ascalonem punitum iri preaedixerunt prophetae [[Ieremias]], [[Amos (propheta)|Amos]], [[Sophonias]], et [[Zacharias (propheta)|Zacharias]].<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Saeculum 18 a.C.n.|Saeculo duodevicensimo a.C.n.]] a regno Ascalonis multas terras a regno expugnavit [[Assyria]], et Anno [[734 a.C.n.]] urbs a {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tiglatpileser III|Tiglatpilesero III|en|qid=Q210074}} capta est. Anno [[732 a.C.n.]] Rex Ascalonis frustra contra Assyrios rebellavit, propter quod urbs graviter punita est. [[Rex Sidqia]] postea participavit in alia rebellione contra Assyriam, duce [[Ezechias|Ezechia]]. Apud [[Sennacherib]], urbes Sidqiae prope [[Iappa|Iappam]] captae sunt, et Ascalon ipse se dedidit, cuius rex exsulatus est. Tributum quod Ascalon reddidit in inscriptionibus principum Esarhaddon et Assurbanipal memoratur, qui urbem fine [[Saeculum 7 a.C.n.|saeculi 7]] et initio [[Saeculum 6 a.C.n.|sexto a.C.n.]] ad [[Aegyptus antiqua|Aegyptum]] pugnandum adhibuit. De calamitatibus quas urbs sufferebat scripserunt prophetae biblici.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> Cum imperium Assyriorum caderet, Aegyptus urbem occupavit. Anno [[604 a.C.n.]], Ascalon a [[Nabuchodonosor II|Nabuchodonosore]] deleta est, qui multos cives urbis exsulavit, quo facto sexcentorum annorum praesentiae Philistaeorum in Israele finis impositus est. Munitiones Ascalonis post Babylonicam excidionem non reaedificatae sunt.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/><ref name="BibleWalks"/> Sub [[Imperium Achaemenidarum|imperio Persarum]], quod Ascalonem a Babyloniis cepit, Iudaeis [[Ierusalem]] redire licuit, sed Ascalon tum pars provinciae Iudaeae non fuit. In Ascalone ceterisque urbibus Philistaeorum, habitabant [[Phoenices]], et ipsa Ascalon [[Tyros|Tyriorum]] dicioni parebat. Id urbi magnas divitias attulit. [[Archaeologus|Archaeologi]] in Ascalone magnum [[Ascalonis Canum Coemeterium|canum coemeterium]] invenerunt, quod ad ritum Phoenicum pertinebat. In eo coemeterio plus quam mille [[Canis|canes]] erant.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Alexander Magnus|Alexandro Magno]] Ascalon se anno [[332 a.C.n.]] dedit, neque, ut [[Gaza]], laesa est.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> Post divisionem imperii [[Alexander Magnus|Alexandri]], Ascalon in [[Regnum Ptolemaicum|regno Ptolemaico]] erat, et urbs sui iuris facta est. Tum [[Iudaei]] in Ascalone [[floruit|floruerunt]]. Urbs deinde ab [[Antiochus III|Antiocho III]] capta sedes [[Cultura Graeca|culturae Graecae]] magni momenti facta est. Propter imminutam potentiam [[Seleucidae|Seleucidarum]], Anno [[104 a.C.n.]] Ascalon rursus in [[libertas|libertatem]] se recepit. Reges {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Ioannes Hyrcanus|Ioannes Hyrcanus|en|he|qid=Q319043}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Alexander Jannaeus|Alexander Jannaeus|en|he|qid=Q319107}} ex [[Hasmonaei|genere Hasmonaeorum]] urbem capere frustra conati sunt.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> [[Fasciculus:Ask NTL PARK.jpg|thumb|Columnae Romanae in Saepto Nationali Ascalonis.]] [[Imperium Romanum|Aetate Romana]], Colonia Ascalonensis liberate et foederata fuit. In urbe [[Paganismus|pagani]] [[Apollo|Apollinem]], [[Hercules|Herculem]], et [[Atargatis|Atargatidem]] venerati sunt, deam facie et parte superiore corporis muliebri, parte inferiore corporis et cauda piscis. [[Herodes Magnus|Herodes]], quamquam urbem non regebat, fora tamen ibi atque balnea publica hortosque exstruxit, fortasse quod ibi natus erat. In [[Primum Bellum Iudaicum|primo bello Iudaico]], Ascalon Iudaeos aggressus, victor exiit.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> Tempore [[Misna]] et [[Talmud]], [[Iudaei]] in urbe degere soliti sunt, quarum [[Synagoga|synagogas]] [[Synagoga|archeologi]] invenerunt. In Talmude de [[Arbustum|pomariis]], quae reditus e [[Babylonia]] prope Ascalonem fundaverunt, legitur.<ref name="JewishLibrary"/> [[Aetas Byzantina|Aetate Byzantina]], urbs [[Religio Christiana|Christiana]] facta est. Ascalon sedes commercii [[vinum|vini]] optimi et [[frumentum|frumenti]] erat.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Vinum]] ex Ascalone illo tempore in [[Anglia]] repertum est.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://cbnisrael.org/2024/10/15/biblical-israel-ashkelon-4/ | titulus= Biblical Israel: Ashkelon | cognomen auctoris= Turnage | nomen auctoris= Marc | tempus=15-10-2024 | domus editoria=CBN Israel}}.</ref> === Medium Aevum === Anno [[637]] Ascalon ab Arabibus capta atque deleta est. Anno [[685]] urbs restituta est, in qua iam et [[Christianus|Christiani]] et [[Iudaei]] et [[Samaritani]] et [[Musulmanus|Musulmani]] habitabant. Inter religiones interdum erant conflictus, propter quos ecclesia in urbe anno [[937]] combusta est.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> [[Fasciculus:Battle of Ascalon-engraving.jpg | thumb | Pugna Ascalonis]] Cum [[Regnum Hierosolymitanum]] a [[Expeditio sacra|crucesignatis]] conditum esset, urbs inter Christianos et Musulmanos finis facta est. Diu exercitus circa urbem pugnaverunt, et anno [[1099]] [[Pugna Ascalonis|pugna Ascalonis]] committeretur. Crucesignati Ascalonem aliquandiu teneuerunt, deinde ad [[Oriens|orientem]] se receperunt. Ab anno [[1101]] ad annum [[1114]] Aegyptii terram sanctam capere conabantur, dum duus exercitus circa urbem saepissime puganabant. Anno [[1125]] Rex [[Balduinus II (rex Hierosolymitanus)|Balduinus II]] Ascalonem capere frustra conatus est, anno autem [[1154]] [[Balduinus III (rex Hierosolymitanus)|Balduinus III]] successit. Urbs crucesignatis magni momenti fuit; anno autem [[1187]], [[4 Septembris|quarto die mensis Septembris]], a [[Saladinus|Saladino]] capta est, qui castella, ne Christiani eis uterentur, delevit.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> Anno [[1191]], [[Ricardus I (rex Angliae)|Rex Ricardus I]] Ascalonem recepit atque muros aedificavit, quos Arabes rursus deleverunt. Anno [[1240]], [[Ricardus (comes Cornubiae)|Ricardus comes Cornubiae]] urbem iterum munivit. Anno autem [[1247]], [[Ayyubidae]] urbem ceperunt. Anno [[1270]], urbs a [[Mamluci|Mamlucis]] capta atque deleta est, nec Crucesignati eam rursus condiderunt. Dua [[oppidum|oppida]] Arabum, Maj’dal et Jurah, prope Ascalonem antiquam condita sunt, in quibus homines ex Aegypto vivebant.<ref name="BibleWalks"/> == Demographia == Anno [[2023]], 86.1% hominum qui in Ascalone vivebant [[Iudaei]] erant, 0.4% [[Musulmanus|Musulmani]], et 13.5% alias [[Religio|religiones]] profitebantur.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.cbs.gov.il/he/publications/DocLib/2026/local_authorities23/%D7%90%D7%A9%D7%A7%D7%9C%D7%95%D7%9F.pdf | titulus= הרשויות המקומיות ישראל 2023 אשקלון | domus editoria= הלשכה המרכזית לסטטיסטיקה }}.</ref> == Monumenta == === Saeptum Nationale Ascalonense === [[Fasciculus:Mosaic floor at Ashkelon.jpg |thumb| [[Opus tessellatum]] in Saepto Nationali Ascalonense]] Ibi fuit urbs antiqua Ascalon, hodie est [[Saeptum Nationale Ascalonense]]. Muri, qui urbem circumdederunt, in eo loco quoque hodie sunt. Saeptum [[hortus|hortum]] cum multis [[statua|statuis]] Romanis habet.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vie/Ashkelon.html#Ashkelon | titulus= Ashkelon & Surroundings PLACES TO VISIT | domus editoria=Jewish Virtual Library}} </ref> Altitudo valli Chananaei est 15 metra, latitudo 30 metra, longitudo 2200 metra.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.mako.co.il/travel-israel/magazine-themostbeautifulcities/Article-78f8f49c8c26371026.htm | domus editoria= mako | titulus= חופש הערים הכי יפות בארץ. מה יש לעשות באשקלון| tempus=19-05-2021}}.</ref> In saepto est basilica Romana, quam [[archeologus|archaeologi]] ab [[Herodes Magnus|Herode]] conditam esse putant,<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.jpost.com/archaeology/2000-year-old-basilica-unearthed-in-ashkelon-669665 |titulus=2,000-year-old basilica unearthed in Ashkelon | nomen auctoris=Rosella | cognomen auctoris=Tercatin | domus editoria=Jerusalem Post | tempus=31-05-2021 19:25}}.</ref> et maximum in orbe terrarum canum coemeterium.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.ynet.co.il/articles/mobile/0,7340,L-5047211,00.html | titulus=תעלומת בית הקברות לכלבים הגדול בעולם שהתגלה באשקלון | nomen auctoris= אסף| cognomen auctoris= קמר| tempus= 25-11-2017 07:59 | domus editoria= ynet}}.</ref> ===Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis=== [[Fasciculus:מרינה אשקלון.PNG | thumb | Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis]] {{Creanda|he| מרינה אשקלון | Portus Navigiorum Ascalonensis}}, anno [[1991]] conditus, locus est ad navigia velifera et [[Navis lusoria |naves lusorias]] ancorandas, et multasque [[Popina sellariola| popinas sellariolas]] habet.<ref>{{Opus| url= https://baliletayel.co.il/atraction/%D7%94%D7%9E%D7%A8%D7%99%D7%A0%D7%94-%D7%A9%D7%9C-%D7%90%D7%A9%D7%A7%D7%9C%D7%95%D7%9F-%D7%98%D7%99%D7%99%D7%9C%D7%AA-%D7%90%D7%98%D7%A8%D7%A7%D7%98%D7%99%D7%91%D7%99%D7%AA-%D7%9C%D7%A6%D7%93-%D7%9E/ | titulus= המרינה של אשקלון – טיילת אטרקטיבית לצד מעגן סירות | domus editoria= בא לי לטייל}}.</ref> Portus, qui plerumque ad oblectamentum destinatur, in {{Creanda| en| Twelve-Day War |bello contra Iraniam}} magni momenti factus est. Homines eo usi sunt ut via ad Israëlem ingrediendum et ex eo egrediendum esset, cum [[aeroportus]] clausus esset.<ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/95583 | titulus= מי היה מאמין? זה התפקיד של המרינה באשקלון במלחמה עם איראן | domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון | tempus= 18-06-2025 15:22 }}</ref> == Urbes Geminae == * {{Vexillum icon|Canada}} [[Côte Saint-Luc]], [[Quebecum]], [[Canada]] (ab anno [[1975]])<ref>{{opus | url=https://cotesaintluc.org/en/the-city/about-csl/ | titulus=About CSL | domus editoria= cotesaintluc.org}}</ref><ref>{{opus | url=https://www.bnaibrith.ca/advocacy/jewish-heritage-month/jhm-cote-saint-luc/ | titulus=JEWISH HERITAGE MONTH PARTNER: COTE SAINT LUC, QUEBEC | domus editoria= Bnai Brith Canada}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Ruthenia Alba}} [[Grodna]], [[Ruthenia Alba]] (ab anno [[2011]])<ref>{{Opus | tempus= 23-02-2011 | url= https://ashkelon.news/article/9023 |titulus= עוד עיר תאומה ברית ערים תאומות נחתמה בין העיר אשקלון לגרודנו (בלרוס). רה"ע של גרודנו קוזלקוב בוריס הגיע לאשקלון עם אנשי עסקים המעוניינים ליצור קשרי מסחר | domus editoria= ashkelon.news}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | tempus= 2011-03-01 13:16 | url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190402150430/https://news.tut.by/society/216834.html | titulus= Израильский город Ашкелон стал двенадцатым городом-побратимом Гродно | domus editoria=news.tut.by}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Francia}} [[Aquae Sextiae]], [[Francia]] (ab anno [[1994]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.aixenprovence.fr/Ashkelon-ISRAEL | titulus=Ashkelon (ISRAEL) | domus editoria= aixenprovence.fr}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Germania}} [[Pancovium]], [[Germania]] (Ab anno [[1994]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.berlin.de/ba-pankow/ueber-den-bezirk/staedtepartner/artikel.1535473.en.php | titulus = City Partnerships | domus editoria= Bezirksamt Pankow}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url=https://pankow-ashkelon.org/en/about-us | titulus= About Us | domus editoria= Freundeskreis Berlin Pankow-Ashkelon}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Portlandia (Oregonia)|Portlandia]], [[Oregonia]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[1987]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.studycountry.com/wiki/what-is-portland-oregon-sister-city | titulus=What is Portland Oregon sister city? | domus editoria= studycountry.com}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Baltimora (Terra Mariae)|Baltimora]], [[Terra Mariae]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[2003]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://baltimorefishbowl.com/stories/baltimores-awkward-relationship-sister-cities/ |domus editoria= Baltimore Fish Bowl | titulus=Baltimore’s Awkward Relationship with Our Sister Cities |nomen auctoris=Rachel | cognomen auctoris=Monroe | tempus=22-04-2014}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url= https://www.jewishtimes.com/baltimore-ashkelon-partnership-supports-israeli-city-after-rocket-strikes/ | titulus= Baltimore-Ashkelon Partnership Supports Israeli City After Rocket Strikes | nomen auctoris=Jillian |cognomen auctoris=Diamond | tempus=24-05-2023 | domus editoria=Jewish Times}}</ref><ref>{{Opus |url=https://associated.org/stories/the-baltimore-ashkelon-partnership-celebrating-20-years/ | titulus=The Baltimore-Ashkelon Partnership: Celebrating 20 Years | domus editoria= The Associated Jewish Federation in Baltimore}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Civitates Foederatae Americae}} [[Sacramentum (California)|Sacramentum]], [[California]], [[Civitates Foederatae Americae]] (ab anno [[2012]])<ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.timesofisrael.com/after-battle-sacramento-okays-sisterhood-with-ashkelon/ | domus editoria= Times of Israel | titulus= After battle, Sacramento okays sisterhood with Ashkelon | nomen auctoris= Joshua | cognomen auctoris= Davidovich | tempus=15-08-2012}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | url=https://www.cbsnews.com/sacramento/news/sumy-ukraine-becomes-sacramentos-latest-sister-city/ | titulus=Sumy, Ukraine becomes Sacramento's latest Sister City | domus editoria= CBS News | nomen auctoris=Cecilio | cognomen auctoris= Padilla| tempus=29-06-2023}} “Eleven other cities have been named Sister Cities with Sacramento … Ashkelon, Israel”</ref><ref>{{Opus |url=https://jweekly.com/2012/08/17/its-unanimous-sacramento-ashkelon-now-sister-cities/ | domus editoria= Jewish Weekly | titulus= Its unanimous: Sacramento, Ashkelon now sister cities | nomen auctoris= Emma | cognomen auctoris=Silvers |tempus=17-08-2012}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Polonia}} [[Sopot (Polonia)|Sopot]], [[Polonia]] (ab anno [[1993]] ad annum [[2025]])<ref>{{Opus | titulus= Sopot pierwszym samorządem w Polsce, który zerwał partnerstwo z izraelskim miastem. Zdecydowali o tym radni | url= https://trojmiasto.wyborcza.pl/trojmiasto/7,35612,32429747,sopot-pierwszy-w-polsce-zerwal-partnerstwo-z-izraelskim-miastem.html | tempus=27-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= Maciej | cognomen auctoris= Pietrzak | domus editoria= wyborcza.pl}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= הלחץ הפרו-פלסטיני הכריע 30 שנות יחסים: בוטל הסכם "ערים תאומות" בין אשקלון לסופוט | url= https://www.maariv.co.il/news/world/article-1257675 | tempus=01-12-2025 | nomen auctoris= דן | cognomen auctoris= עזרא | domus editoria= מעריב}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= "בגלל רצח העם בעזה": עיירת נופש בפולין ביטלה ברית ערים תאומות עם אשקלון | url= https://www.ynet.co.il/news/article/r1ucjukbbx | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris 1= איתמר | cognomen auctoris 1= אייכנר | domus editoria= ynet | nomen auctoris 2= רוני | cognomen auctoris 2= גרין שאולוב}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= לאחר 32 שנים: בוטלה שותפות עיר תאומה עם אשקלון בגלל "רצח עם בעזה" | url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/99197 | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= דוד | cognomen auctoris= לוי | domus editoria= כאן חדשות דרום אשקלון}}</ref><ref>{{Opus | titulus= "רצח עם": העיר באירופה שביטלה הסכם ערים עם אשקלון | url= https://www.i24news.tv/he/news/international/europe/artc-30d542eb | tempus=30-11-2025 | nomen auctoris= מעיין | cognomen auctoris= רפאל | domus editoria= i24}}.</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|Ucraina}} [[Uman]], [[Regio Circassiensis]], [[Ucraina]] (ab anno [[2010]])<ref>{{Opus|url=https://uman-rada.gov.ua/index.php/mizhnarodni-zviazky | domus editoria=Уманська міська рада Виконавчий комітет | titulus=Міжнародні зв'язки}}</ref> * {{Vexillum icon|India}} [[Vadodara]], [[Guzarata]], [[India]] (ab anno [[2017]])<ref>{{Opus | url = https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/municipality/10841 | titulus= אשקלון-בארודה ערים תאומות: ראש הממשלה מברך| domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון | nomen auctoris= ג'ני | cognomen auctoris= פרנקל שלום | tempus= 8-12-2017 15:13 }}</ref><ref>{{Opus| url= https://www.kan-ashkelon.co.il/news/11526 | titulus= העירייה: כ-2,000 משתתפים בפסטיבל הודו באשקלון | domus editoria= כאן דרום אשקלון| nomen auctoris= אלירם | cognomen auctoris= משה | tempus= 20-12-2017 12:07 }}</ref> == Notae == <references /> == Nexus interni == * [[Ascalon (urbs antiqua)]] * [[Israël]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Ashkelon|Ascalonam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Israel]] [[Categoria:Urbes]]<!--[[Categoria:Urbes Israelis]]--> e5fqgp5giz6fqfgsngtl87sec4w2h8c 0 292341 3956042 3895561 2026-04-22T02:28:33Z Ziv 172423 ([[c:GR|GR]]) [[c:COM:Duplicate|Duplicate]]: [[File:Anthurium.andraeanum1web.jpg]] → [[File:Starr 980529-1404 Anthurium andraeanum.jpg]] Exact or scaled-down duplicate: [[c::File:Starr 980529-1404 Anthurium andraeanum.jpg]] 3956042 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus italicus}} {{Taxobox | image = Anthurium3.JPG | image_caption = ''Anthurium'' sp. | dominium = [[Eukaryota]] | regnum = [[Plantae]] | cladus = [[Tracheophytes]] | cladus = [[Angiospermae]] | cladus = [[Monocotyledones]] | ordo = [[Alismatales]] | familia = [[Araceae]] | subfamilia = [[Pothoideae]] | tribus = [[Anthurieae]] | genus = '''''Anthurium''''' | display_parents = 2 | taxon = Anthurium | genus_authority = [[Henricus Gulielmus Schott|Schott]] | subdivision_ranks = [[Species]] | subdivision = | synonyms_ref = <ref>[http://apps.kew.org/wcsp/synonomy.do?name_id=10581 Kew World Checklist of Selected Plant Families].</ref> | synonyma = * ''Podospadix'' <small>Raf.</small> * ''Strepsanthera'' <small>Raf.</small> |range_map = Anthurium distribution.jpg |range_map_caption = [[Distributio geographica]] generis ''Anthuriim'' }} [[Fasciculus:Anthurium 'Pandola' Flower 1.JPG|thumb|[[Flos]] ''Anthurii'' 'Pandola'.]] [[Fasciculus:Anthurium scherzerianum 2.jpg|thumb|[[Inflorescentia]] ''[[Anthurium scherzerianum|Anthurii scherzeriani]].'']] '''''Anthurium'''''<ref>''Sunset Western Garden Book,'' 1995: 606–607.</ref> est [[genus (taxinomia)|genus]] circiter [[mille]]<ref name=man>Mantovani et Pereira 2005.</ref><ref>Haigh, A. [https://web.archive.org/web/20201112032439/http://www.kew.org/science/tropamerica/neotropikey/families/Araceae.htm Araceae.] Neotropical Araceae. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.</ref> [[species|specierum]] [[angiospermae|plantarum florentium]], maximum [[familia (taxinomia)|familiae]] [[Araceae|Aracearum]] genus,<ref name=man/> quod in [[America]] [[endemismus|endemicum est]], ubi eius [[distributio geographica]] a [[Mexicum|Mexico]] ad [[Argentina]]m [[septentrio]]nalem et [[regio]]nes [[Mare Caribicum|Maris Caribici]] extenditur.<ref>Croat 1983.</ref> ==Sectiones== Anno [[1860]], 183 [[species]] rite describantur, quas [[Henricus Gulielmus Schott]] in 28 sectiones in [[liber|libro]] ''Prodromus Systematis Aroidearum'' digessit.<ref>Schott 1860.</ref> Genus anno [[1905]] in duodeviginti sectiones,<ref>Engler 1905.</ref> annoque [[1983]] in sectiones sequentis digestum est:<ref>[http://www.aroid.org/genera/anthurium/anthsections.html Sections of ''Anthurium''.] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071231100640/http://www.aroid.org/genera/anthurium/anthsections.html |date=31 Decembris 2007 }} aroid.org.</ref> {{div col|3}} * ''[[Belolonchium]]'' * ''[[Calomystrium]]'' * ''[[Cardiolonchium]]'' * ''[[Chamaerepium]]'' * ''[[Cordatopunctatum]]'' * ''[[Dactylophyllium]]'' * ''[[Decurrentia]]'' * ''[[Digitinervium]]'' * ''[[Gymnopodium (Anthurium sectio)|Gymnopodium]]'' * ''[[Leptanthurium]]'' * ''[[Pachyneurium]]'' * ''[[Polyphyllium]]'' * ''[[Polyneurium]]'' * ''[[Porphyrochitonium]]'' * ''[[Schizoplacium]]'' * ''[[Semaeophyllium]]'' * ''[[Tetraspermium]]'' * ''[[Urospadix]]'' * ''[[Xialophyllium]]'' {{div col end}} ==Pinacotheca== <gallery> Fasciculus:Flamingo Flower Orchid.JPG|''Anthurium'' sp. Fasciculus:Anthuriumpolyschistumjuvenile-araceum1.jpg|''[[Anthurium polyschistum]]'' Fasciculus:Anthurium digitatum0.jpg|''[[Anthurium digitatum]]'' (inflorescentia) Fasciculus:Anthurium scandens berries.jpg|''[[Anthurium scandens]]'' ([[fructus]] et [[folium|folia]]) Fasciculus:Anthurium gracile.jpg|''[[Anthurium gracile]]'' Fasciculus:Starr 980529-1404 Anthurium andraeanum.jpg|''[[Anthurium andraeanum]]'' Anthurium obtusum (habitus).jpg|''[[Anthurium obtusum]]'' Fasciculus:火鶴霹靂馬20190724201841.jpg|''[[Anthurium andraeanum]],'' cultivar 'Previa' </gallery> {{NexInt}} * ''[[Anthurium obovatum]]'' * ''[[Spathiphyllum]],'' [[planta]] saepe cum ''Anthurio'' confusum ==Notae== <references/> ==Bibliographia== *Croat, T. [[1983]]. "A revision of the genus ''Anthurium'' (Araceae) of Mexico and Central America: Part 1: Mexico and Middle America." ''Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard.'' 70: 211–417. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230321025905/http://www.aroid.org/genera/anthurium/abstrap1.php Editio interretialis.] *Engler, A. [[1905]]. "Araceae-Pothoideae." ''Das Pflanzenreich IV'' 23B (21): 1–330. *Mantovani, A., et T. E. Pereira. [[2005]]. "''Anthurium'' (section ''Urospadix''; subsection ''Flavescentiviridia'')." ''Rodriguesia'' 56 (88): 145–60. [http://rodriguesia.jbrj.gov.br/FASCICULOS/rodrig56_88/10_Mantovani.pdf PDF.] *Nadruz Coelho, M. A., J. L. Waechter, et S. J. Mayo. [[2009]]. "Revisão taxonômica das espécies de Anthurium (Araceae) seção Urospadix subseção Flavescentiviridia. Rodriguésia." ''Revista do Instituto de Biologia Vegetal, Jardim Botânico e Estaçao Biologica do Itatiaya'' 60: 799–864. *Schott, H. W. [[1860]]. ''Prodromus Systematis Aroidearum.'' Vindobonae. ==Nexus externi== {{CommuniaCat|Anthurium|''Anthurium''}} {{Fontes biologici}} [[Categoria:Anthurium| ]] [[Categoria:Genera plantarum]] [[Categoria:Taxa Schott]] {{Myrias|Biologia}} 53a7gr8syp3ngljkd9uy05hnqt4va6t 0 299214 3956024 3806667 2026-04-22T00:52:18Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956024 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidata}}{{videdis|Galicia (discretiva)}} '''Galicia'''<ref>[[Ioannes Georgius Theodorus Graesse|J. G. Th. Graesse]], ''[[Orbis Latinus]]'', [[Brunsvicum|Brunopoli]] 1972, [https://daten.digitale-sammlungen.de/~db/0005/bsb00050913/images/index.html?id=00050913&nativeno=122 vol. II, p. 122]. Necnon ''Galecia, Galicz, Galitia, Galitz, Galitza''.</ref>, saepius '''Halicia'''<ref name=":0">"'''Halicia''' paucis post annis metropolitana sede, Leopolim delata" ''Officia propria dioecesium Poloniae, Pars prior'' (Marietti 1965): d. 21 Apr., In Dedicatione basilicae metropolitanae Leopoliensis, ad mat., le. iv, circa medium; p. 25.</ref><ref>"Cui ad '''Haliciam''' Ungarorum turmae specie gratulandi occurrentes" Pastorius, J. (1642) ''Flori Polonici Seu Polonicæ Historiæ Epitome Nova.'' Apud F. Hegerum [https://dlibra.bibliotekaelblaska.pl/dlibra/doccontent?id=44117&from=FBC lege hic]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref><ref>"'''Halicia''', Halicz oppidum et castrum" Żebrowski, T. (1887) ''Index nominum personarum, locorum etc, quae in quinque tomis Historiae Polonicae Joannis Dlugossii occurrunt.'' Cracoviae: Czas [https://digital.fides.org.pl/Content/4022/PDF/Zebrawski_Teofil-Index_nominum,personarum,locorum_etc._quae_in_quinque_tomis_Historiae_polonicae_Joannis_Dlugossii_occurrunt.pdf lege hic], p. XL</ref><ref>"'''Halicia''' urbs, a qua deinde dictum fuit Haliciae Regnum" Praetorius, M. (1689) ''Orbis Gothici Liber II.'' Typis Monasterii Olivensis [https://books.google.pl/books?id=WJJEAAAAcAAJ&pg=PT6&lpg=PT6&dq=&#x22;halicia&#x22;+urbs&source=bl&ots=O0xfnUn74Q&sig=ACfU3U1PHFu2dNN46jjK2WOwdaeAmuashg&hl=pl&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwj7jvuqiLKBAxVvIBAIHYTjDHc4HhDoAXoECAMQAw#v=onepage&q=&#x22;halicia&#x22;%20urbs&f=false lege hic] p. 224</ref> ([[Ucrainice]] ''Галич'', ''Halych''/''Halyč'', [[Lingua Polonica|Polonice]] ''Halicz'') est urbs in [[Ucraina]] ad ripam [[Tyras|Tyrae]] fluminis sita, nunc in [[regio Ivano-Frankivskensis|regione Ivano-Frankivskensi]], [[medio aevo]] [[ducatus Galiciensis]] caput; ab eo et [[Galicia]] regio nomen habet. Incolas 6155 habuit (anno [[2021]]). Est in urbe statio ferriviae a [[Leopolis|Leopoli]] ad [[Czernovicum]] ducentis. ==Historia== Anno 1138 Galicia in Chronica Hypatii primum memorata est. Saeculis XII–XIV caput ducatus sui iuris. [[Daniel (rex Rutheniae)|Daniel Romani filius]] dux Galiciensis etiam regis ("[[Regnum Galiciae et Lodomeriae|rex Russiae Galiciae et Ladimiriae]]") titulum ab [[Innocentius V|Innocentio V]] pontifice Romano anno 1254 accepit. Ab anno 1392 Galicia [[Polonia|Polonica]] facta est. Saeculo quinto decimo [[Archidioecesis Leopolitana Latinorum|sedes archiepiscopalis ritus Latini]] Halicia Leopolim translata est<ref name=":0" />. Ab anno 1772 in regno Galiciae et Lodomeriae [[Austro-Hungaria|Austriaco]]. [[Fasciculus:26-212-0059 Halych Castle RB.jpg|thumb|left|Castelli Galiciensis saeculi XIV reliquiae]] == Notae == <references /> ==Nexus externi== {{Commonscat|Halych|Galiciam}} {{fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Condita 1138]] [[Categoria:Urbes Ucrainae]] [[Categoria:Regio Ivano-Frankivskensis]] [[Categoria:Galicia]] bk7egizzmd8kkj1nllsy3k7edbrtmzx 14 307618 3956079 3918337 2026-04-22T08:18:14Z ~2026-24722-75 208348 multa contenta ex pagina removit, contenta nova: '@&depactirus:s' 3956079 wikitext text/x-wiki @&depactirus:s 51xu9a5yhvjy5y6t9g5wmuritr6za6o 0 308281 3955900 3955562 2026-04-21T15:01:55Z Ziv 172423 ([[c:GR|GR]]) [[File:Acaciafarnesiana1web.jpg]] → [[File:Starr 030202-0020 Acacia farnesiana.jpg]] → File replacement: changing the name of a duplicate file ([[c:c:GR]]) 3955900 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus italicus}} {{Taxobox | image = Starr 030202-0020 Acacia farnesiana.jpg | status = G5 | status_system = TNC | regnum = [[Plantae]] | divisio = [[Magnoliophyta]] | cladus = [[Eudicotyledones]] | clade = [[Rosidae]] | classis = [[Magnoliopsida]] | ordo = [[Fabales]] | familia = [[Fabaceae]] | subfamilia = [[Caesalpinioideae]] | cladus = [[Mimosoideae]] | genus = ''[[Vachellia]]'' | species = ''farnesiana'' | binomen = '''''Vachellia farnesiana''''' | authority = ([[Carolusl Linnaeus|L.]]), [[Robertus Wight|Wight]], et [[Georgius Arnott Walker-Arnott|Arn.]] <!--<ref name=IPNI1/>--> | range_map = Acacia-farnesiana-range-map.png | synonyms = {{Series versibus punctatis dissaepta | ''Acacia farnesiana'' var. ''farnesiana'' <small>([[Carolus Linnaeus|L.]]) [[Robertus Wight|Wight]] et [[Georgius Arnott Walker-Arnott|Arn.]]</small> | ''Acacia acicularis'' <small>Humb. & Bonpl. ex. Willd.</small> <!--<ref name=IPNI2/>--> | ''Acacia densiflora'' <small>(Small) Cory</small> | ''Acacia farnesiana'' <small>(L.) Willd.</small> | ''Acacia farnesiana'' var. ''lenticellata'' <small>(F.Muell.) Bailey</small> | ''Acacia farnesiana'' subsp. ''pinetorum'' <small>(F.J.Herm.) Ebinger, Seigler & H.D.Clarke</small><!--<ref name=IPNI6/>--> | ''Acacia ferox'' <small>M.Martens & Galeotti</small> <!--<ref name=IPNI3/>--> | ''Acacia indica'' <small>(Poir.) Desv.</small> | ''Acacia lenticellata'' <small>F. Muell.</small> <!--<ref name=IPNI4/>--> | ''Acacia minuta'' <small>(M.E. Jones) R.M. Beauch.</small> | ''Acacia minuta'' subsp. ''minuta'' <small>(M.E.Jones) R.M. Beauch.</small> | ''Acacia minuta'' subsp. ''densiflora'' <small>(Alexander ex Small) R.M.Beauch.</small><ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.itis.gov/servlet/SingleRpt/SingleRpt?search_topic=TSN&search_value=182084 |title=Acacia minuta ssp. densiflora (Alexander ex Small) Beauchamp |work=ITIS Reports |publisher=Integrated Taxonomic Information System |access-date=2009-06-30}}.</ref> | ''Acacia pedunculata'' <small>Willd.</small> | ''Acacia pinetorum'' <small>F.J.Herm.</small><ref name=PlantList1/> | ''Acacia smallii'' <small>Isely</small><ref name="ildis">{{Cite web |url=http://www.ildis.org/LegumeWeb?sciname=Acacia+smallii |title=Acacia smallii |work=LegumeWeb |publisher=International Legume Database & Information Service |access-date=2008-05-15 }}.</ref> | ''Farnesia odora'' <small>Gasp.</small> | ''Farnesiana odora'' <small>Gasp.</small> | ''Mimosa acicularis'' <small>Poir.</small> | ''Mimosa farnesiana'' <small>L.</small><!--<ref name=IPNI1/>--> | ''Mimosa indica'' <small>Poir.</small> | ''Mimosa suaveolens'' <small>Salisb.</small> | ''Pithecellobium acuminatum'' <small>M.E. Jones</small> | ''Pithecellobium minutum'' <small>M.E. Jones</small> | ''Popanax farnesiana'' <small>(L.) Raf.</small> | ''Poponax farnesiana'' <small>(L.) Raf.</small> | ''Vachellia densiflora'' <small>Small</small><!--<ref name=Sturt />--> }} | subdivision_ranks = Varietates (omnes hodie disputatae) | subdivision = {{Series versibus punctatis dissaepta | ''Vachellia farnesiana'' var. ''farnesiana'' <small>(L.) Willd.</small> | ''Vachellia farnesiana'' var. ''guanacastensis'' <small>H.D.Clarke et al.</small><!--<ref name=Clarke/><ref name=IPNI5/>--> | ''Vachellia farnesiana'' var. ''pinetorum'' <small>(F.J. Herm.) Seigler & Ebinger</small><ref name=PlantList1>{{cite web |url=http://www.theplantlist.org/tpl1.1/record/ild-11168 |title=Acacia pinetorum F.J.Herm.—The Plant List |author=<!--Not stated--> |date=September 2013 |website=The Plant List (Version 1.1) |publisher=Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew and Missouri Botanical Garden |access-date=14 Iulii 2018}}.</ref> }} }} {{ires|Vachellia farnesiana}}, etiam {{ires|Acacia farnesiana}} et olim {{ires|Mimosa farnesiana}} ([[Anglice]] ''sweet acacia''<ref name=VAFA>''[https://plants.sc.egov.usda.gov/home/plantProfile?symbol=VAFA Vachellia farnesiana]'' in "Plants Database."</ref> ('acacia dulcis')<ref>Etiam in [[Australia]] ''needle bush'' ('frutex acuum') appellata.</ref>; [[Hispanice]] ''huisache''<ref name=LadyBird>{{Cite web|url=http://www.wildflower.org/plants/result.php?id_plant=ACFA|title=Lady Bird Johnson Wildflower Center - The University of Texas at Austin|website=www.wildflower.org|access-date=2016-06-28}}.</ref> et ''huizache,'' a [[Navatlace|Navatlaco]] ''huixachin'') est [[species]] [[angiospermae|angiosmermarum]] [[familia (taxinomia)|familiae]] [[Fabaceae|Fabacearum]], cuius [[flos|flores]] in [[liquor odoratus|liquoribus odoratis]] et [[unguentum|unguentis]] fabricandis adhibentur. ==Descriptio== [[Planta]] in parte eius distributionis est [[deciduus|decidua]],<ref>[http://cals.arizona.edu/pubs/crops/az1359/az13592b.pdf PDF] Ursula K. Schuch et Margaret Norem, ''Growth of Legume Tree Species Growing in the Southwestern United States'' (University of Arizona).</ref> sed [[sempervirens]] in plurimis locis.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://pick5.pick.uga.edu/mp/20q?search=Acacia+farnesiana&guide=North_American_Invasives |title=Discover Life - Fabaceae: Acacia farnesiana (L.) Willd. - Cassie Flower, Vachellia farnesiana, Poponax farnesiana, Mimosa farnesiana, Ellington Curse, Klu, Sweet Acacia, Mimosa Bush, Huisache |publisher=Pick5.pick.uga.edu |access-date=2012-04-19 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120224075703/http://pick5.pick.uga.edu/mp/20q?search=Acacia+farnesiana&guide=North_American_Invasives |archive-date=2012-02-24 |url-status=dead }}</ref> Ex pluribus [[truncus|truncis]] [[altitudo|altitudinem]] a 4.6 [[metrum|metris]] ad 9.1 metra attingit.<ref name="LadyBird" /> [[Cortex]] est [[canus]].<ref name=":0">{{Cite book |last=U.S. Department of the Army |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=T2p7DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA8 |title=The Official U.S. Army Illustrated Guide to Edible Wild Plants |publisher=Lyons Press |year=[[2019]] |isbn=978-1-4930-4039-1 |location=Guilford Connecticutae |pages=8 |oclc=1043567121}}.</ref> In [[ramus|ramo]] ad fundamenta cuiusque [[folium|folii]] est par [[spina]]rum.<ref name="Uvalde">{{Cite web |url=http://agrilife.org/herbarium/trees-shrubs-and-vines/trees-shrubs-common-name-index/huisache/ |title=Sweet Acacia (''Acacia farnesiana'') |work=Native Plants of South Texas |publisher=Texas AgriLife Research and Extension |access-date=2009-06-30}}</ref> [[Fructus]], atro[[brunneus]], est [[legumen]] [[semen|seminum]].<ref name=":0" /> ==Oecologia== [[Cervidae]] et [[tayassuidae]] eius fructibus [[victus|vescuntur]], [[aves]] nonnullarum familiarum [[nidus|nidos]] in eius ramis effingunt, atque [[insecta]] [[nectar]] in eius floribus absorbent. Planta perturbata facile germinat.<ref name="Uvalde"/> In [[solum|solis]] [[siccitas|siccis]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Salinitas solorum|salinis|en|qid=Q754836}}, [[sodium|sodicisque]] viget. ==Notae== <references/> ==Nexus externi== {{CommuniaCat|Vachellia farnesiana|''Vachelliam farnesianam''}} {{Taxonbar|from=Q932729}} *[https://web.archive.org/web/20150527194819/http://www.flowersinisrael.com/Acaciafarnesiana_page.htm ''Acacia farnesiana.''] Flowersinisrael.com. *[https://web.archive.org/web/20030906024826/http://cals.arizona.edu/pima/gardening/aridplants/Acacia_smallii.html ''Acacia smallii.''] University of Arizona: Pima County Cooperative Extension. *[http://libproject.hkbu.edu.hk/was40/detail?lang=en&channelid=1288&searchword=herb_id=D00548 ''Acacia farnesiana'' (L.) Willd.] Medicinal Plant Images Database (School of Chinese Medicine, Hong Kong Baptist University). *[https://web.archive.org/web/20140114031500/http://agrilife.org/herbarium/trees-shrubs-and-vines/trees-shrubs-common-name-index/huisache/ "Native Plants of South Texas: Sweet Acacia" (''Acacia farnesiana'')]. *[https://web.archive.org/web/20120606112715/http://www.plantmaps.com/nrm/acacia-farnesiana-sweet-acacia-native-range-map.php Tabula distributoria ''Vachelliae farnesianae''] <!--[[Categoria:Arbores Americae Mediae]]--> [[Categoria:Arbores Civitatum Foederatarum]]<!--Melius: Trees of the Southwestern United States + Trees of the South-Central United States--> [[Categoria:Arbores Mexici]] [[Categoria:Entheogena]] [[Categoria:Frutices]] [[Categoria:Mimosoideae]]<!--Melius: Vachellia|farnesiana--> [[Categoria:Species plantarum]]<!-- [[Category:Drought-tolerant trees]] [[Category:Forages]]--> [[Categoria:Taxa Linnaei]] [[Categoria:Taxa Wight]] [[Categoria:Taxa 1753]] hljr2tnq263u9f4iw48eql52l13tix8 3956012 3955900 2026-04-21T23:45:43Z IacobusAmor 1163 3956012 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus italicus}} {{Taxobox | image = Starr 030202-0020 Acacia farnesiana.jpg | status = G5 | status_system = TNC | regnum = [[Plantae]] | divisio = [[Magnoliophyta]] | cladus = [[Eudicotyledones]] | clade = [[Rosidae]] | classis = [[Magnoliopsida]] | ordo = [[Fabales]] | familia = [[Fabaceae]] | subfamilia = [[Caesalpinioideae]] | cladus = [[Mimosoideae]] | genus = ''[[Vachellia]]'' | species = ''farnesiana'' | binomen = '''''Vachellia farnesiana''''' | authority = ([[Carolusl Linnaeus|L.]]), [[Robertus Wight|Wight]], et [[Georgius Arnott Walker-Arnott|Arn.]] <!--<ref name=IPNI1/>--> | range_map = Acacia-farnesiana-range-map.png | synonyms = {{Series versibus punctatis dissaepta | ''Acacia farnesiana'' var. ''farnesiana'' <small>([[Carolus Linnaeus|L.]]) [[Robertus Wight|Wight]] et [[Georgius Arnott Walker-Arnott|Arn.]]</small> | ''Acacia acicularis'' <small>Humb. & Bonpl. ex. Willd.</small> <!--<ref name=IPNI2/>--> | ''Acacia densiflora'' <small>(Small) Cory</small> | ''Acacia farnesiana'' <small>(L.) Willd.</small> | ''Acacia farnesiana'' var. ''lenticellata'' <small>(F.Muell.) Bailey</small> | ''Acacia farnesiana'' subsp. ''pinetorum'' <small>(F.J.Herm.) Ebinger, Seigler & H.D.Clarke</small><!--<ref name=IPNI6/>--> | ''Acacia ferox'' <small>M.Martens & Galeotti</small> <!--<ref name=IPNI3/>--> | ''Acacia indica'' <small>(Poir.) Desv.</small> | ''Acacia lenticellata'' <small>F. Muell.</small> <!--<ref name=IPNI4/>--> | ''Acacia minuta'' <small>(M.E. Jones) R.M. Beauch.</small> | ''Acacia minuta'' subsp. ''minuta'' <small>(M.E.Jones) R.M. Beauch.</small> | ''Acacia minuta'' subsp. ''densiflora'' <small>(Alexander ex Small) R.M.Beauch.</small><ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.itis.gov/servlet/SingleRpt/SingleRpt?search_topic=TSN&search_value=182084 |title=Acacia minuta ssp. densiflora (Alexander ex Small) Beauchamp |work=ITIS Reports |publisher=Integrated Taxonomic Information System |access-date=2009-06-30}}.</ref> | ''Acacia pedunculata'' <small>Willd.</small> | ''Acacia pinetorum'' <small>F.J.Herm.</small><ref name=PlantList1/> | ''Acacia smallii'' <small>Isely</small><ref name="ildis">{{Cite web |url=http://www.ildis.org/LegumeWeb?sciname=Acacia+smallii |title=Acacia smallii |work=LegumeWeb |publisher=International Legume Database & Information Service |access-date=2008-05-15 }}.</ref> | ''Farnesia odora'' <small>Gasp.</small> | ''Farnesiana odora'' <small>Gasp.</small> | ''Mimosa acicularis'' <small>Poir.</small> | ''Mimosa farnesiana'' <small>L.</small><!--<ref name=IPNI1/>--> | ''Mimosa indica'' <small>Poir.</small> | ''Mimosa suaveolens'' <small>Salisb.</small> | ''Pithecellobium acuminatum'' <small>M.E. Jones</small> | ''Pithecellobium minutum'' <small>M.E. Jones</small> | ''Popanax farnesiana'' <small>(L.) Raf.</small> | ''Poponax farnesiana'' <small>(L.) Raf.</small> | ''Vachellia densiflora'' <small>Small</small><!--<ref name=Sturt />--> }} | subdivision_ranks = Varietates (omnes hodie disputatae) | subdivision = {{Series versibus punctatis dissaepta | ''Vachellia farnesiana'' var. ''farnesiana'' <small>(L.) Willd.</small> | ''Vachellia farnesiana'' var. ''guanacastensis'' <small>H.D.Clarke et al.</small><!--<ref name=Clarke/><ref name=IPNI5/>--> | ''Vachellia farnesiana'' var. ''pinetorum'' <small>(F.J. Herm.) Seigler & Ebinger</small><ref name=PlantList1>{{cite web |url=http://www.theplantlist.org/tpl1.1/record/ild-11168 |title=Acacia pinetorum F.J.Herm.—The Plant List |author=<!--Not stated--> |date=September 2013 |website=The Plant List (Version 1.1) |publisher=Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew and Missouri Botanical Garden |access-date=14 Iulii 2018}}.</ref> }} }} {{ires|Vachellia farnesiana}}, etiam {{ires|Acacia farnesiana}} et olim {{ires|Mimosa farnesiana}} ([[Anglice]] ''sweet acacia''<ref name=VAFA>''[https://plants.sc.egov.usda.gov/home/plantProfile?symbol=VAFA Vachellia farnesiana]'' in "Plants Database."</ref> ('acacia dulcis')<ref>Etiam in [[Australia]] ''needle bush'' ('frutex acuum') appellata.</ref>; [[Hispanice]] ''huisache''<ref name=LadyBird>{{Cite web|url=http://www.wildflower.org/plants/result.php?id_plant=ACFA|title=Lady Bird Johnson Wildflower Center - The University of Texas at Austin|website=www.wildflower.org|access-date=2016-06-28}}.</ref> et ''huizache,'' a [[Navatlace|Navatlaco]] ''huixachin'') est [[species]] [[angiospermae|angiosmermarum]] [[familia (taxinomia)|familiae]] [[Fabaceae|Fabacearum]], cuius [[flos|flores]] in [[liquor odoratus|liquoribus odoratis]] et [[unguentum|unguentis]] fabricandis adhibentur. ==Descriptio== [[Planta]] in parte eius distributionis est [[deciduus|decidua]],<ref>[http://cals.arizona.edu/pubs/crops/az1359/az13592b.pdf PDF] Ursula K. Schuch et Margaret Norem, ''Growth of Legume Tree Species Growing in the Southwestern United States'' (University of Arizona).</ref> sed [[sempervirens]] in plurimis locis.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://pick5.pick.uga.edu/mp/20q?search=Acacia+farnesiana&guide=North_American_Invasives |title=Discover Life - Fabaceae: Acacia farnesiana (L.) Willd. - Cassie Flower, Vachellia farnesiana, Poponax farnesiana, Mimosa farnesiana, Ellington Curse, Klu, Sweet Acacia, Mimosa Bush, Huisache |publisher=Pick5.pick.uga.edu |access-date=2012-04-19 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120224075703/http://pick5.pick.uga.edu/mp/20q?search=Acacia+farnesiana&guide=North_American_Invasives |archive-date=2012-02-24 |url-status=dead }}</ref> Ex pluribus [[truncus|truncis]] [[altitudo|altitudinem]] a 4.6 [[metrum|metris]] ad 9.1 metra attingit.<ref name="LadyBird" /> [[Cortex]] est [[canus]].<ref name=":0">{{Cite book |last=U.S. Department of the Army |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=T2p7DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA8 |title=The Official U.S. Army Illustrated Guide to Edible Wild Plants |publisher=Lyons Press |year=[[2019]] |isbn=978-1-4930-4039-1 |location=Guilford Connecticutae |pages=8 |oclc=1043567121}}.</ref> In [[ramus|ramo]] ad fundamenta cuiusque [[folium|folii]] est par [[spina]]rum.<ref name="Uvalde">{{Cite web |url=http://agrilife.org/herbarium/trees-shrubs-and-vines/trees-shrubs-common-name-index/huisache/ |title=Sweet Acacia (''Acacia farnesiana'') |work=Native Plants of South Texas |publisher=Texas AgriLife Research and Extension |access-date=2009-06-30}}</ref> [[Fructus]], atro[[brunneus]], est [[legumen]] [[semen|seminum]].<ref name=":0" /> ==Oecologia== [[Cervidae]] et [[tayassuidae]] eius fructibus [[victus|vescuntur]], [[aves]] nonnullarum familiarum [[nidus|nidos]] in eius ramis effingunt, atque [[insecta]] [[nectar]] in eius floribus absorbent. Planta perturbata facile germinatur.<ref name="Uvalde"/> In [[solum|solis]] [[siccitas|siccis]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Salinitas solorum|salinis|en|qid=Q754836}}, [[sodium|sodicisque]] viget. ==Notae== <references/> ==Nexus externi== {{CommuniaCat|Vachellia farnesiana|''Vachelliam farnesianam''}} {{Taxonbar|from=Q932729}} *[https://web.archive.org/web/20150527194819/http://www.flowersinisrael.com/Acaciafarnesiana_page.htm ''Acacia farnesiana.''] Flowersinisrael.com. *[https://web.archive.org/web/20030906024826/http://cals.arizona.edu/pima/gardening/aridplants/Acacia_smallii.html ''Acacia smallii.''] University of Arizona: Pima County Cooperative Extension. *[http://libproject.hkbu.edu.hk/was40/detail?lang=en&channelid=1288&searchword=herb_id=D00548 ''Acacia farnesiana'' (L.) Willd.] Medicinal Plant Images Database (School of Chinese Medicine, Hong Kong Baptist University). *[https://web.archive.org/web/20140114031500/http://agrilife.org/herbarium/trees-shrubs-and-vines/trees-shrubs-common-name-index/huisache/ "Native Plants of South Texas: Sweet Acacia" (''Acacia farnesiana'')]. *[https://web.archive.org/web/20120606112715/http://www.plantmaps.com/nrm/acacia-farnesiana-sweet-acacia-native-range-map.php Tabula distributoria ''Vachelliae farnesianae''] <!--[[Categoria:Arbores Americae Mediae]]--> [[Categoria:Arbores Civitatum Foederatarum]]<!--Melius: Trees of the Southwestern United States + Trees of the South-Central United States--> [[Categoria:Arbores Mexici]] [[Categoria:Entheogena]] [[Categoria:Frutices]] [[Categoria:Mimosoideae]]<!--Melius: Vachellia|farnesiana--> [[Categoria:Species plantarum]]<!-- [[Category:Drought-tolerant trees]] [[Category:Forages]]--> [[Categoria:Taxa Linnaei]] [[Categoria:Taxa Wight]] [[Categoria:Taxa 1753]] hstovadag6lfavbcng75zb8hwkkghzy 0 310019 3956027 3805589 2026-04-22T01:10:42Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956027 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Manhattan cocktail.jpg|thumb|'''Gallicauda Manhattensis''' in [[cuppa]] oblata]] '''Gallicauda Manhattensis''', [[Anglice]] ''Manhattan [cocktail]'', est varietas [[gallicauda]]rum antiquiorum, quae proxime ad hodiernas adsimilantur: e [[vischium Americanum|vischio Americano]], [[elixir amarum|elixire amaro]], [[vinum absinthites|absinthita]] componitur. Manhattensis annis 1860 vel 1870 [[Manhata]]e in burgo [[Novum Eboracum|Neo-Eboracensi]] primum inventum est, sed a quo, quo contextu, quibus convivis, incertum manet. Haec Gulielmus Mulhall pincerna de ebrietate Novi Eboraci anno 1922 scribens: "Gallicauda Manhattensis a quodam nomine Black inventum est, qui tabernulam annis 1860 tenebat decimam cui a via Houston per [[Broadway (Manhata)|viam Latam]] descendat: potionum mixtarum illo aevo verisimiliter totius mundi celeberrima erat".<ref>''The Manhattan cocktail was invented by a man named Black, who kept a place ten doors below Houston Street on Broadway in the sixties -- probably the most famous mixed drink in the world in its time'': {{qc|id= Mulhall (1922)}} p. 134</ref> == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == [[Fasciculus:Manhattan Cocktail2.jpg|thumb|Impensa '''gallicaudae Manhattensis''']] * Philip Greene, ''The Manhattan''. Novi Eboraci: Sterling Epicure, 2016 * {{ec|id= Greene (2021)|c= Philip Greene, "Manhattan Cocktail" in David Wondrich, Noah Rothbaum, edd., ''The Oxford Companion to Spirits and Cocktails'' (Novi Eboraci: Oxford University Press, 2021. ISBN 978-0-19-931113-2) pp. 433-436 }} * {{ec|id= Mulhall (1922)|c= W. F. Mulhall, "[https://archive.org/details/ldpd_6274889_000/page/n149/mode/2up The golden age of booze]" in Henry Collins Brown, ed., ''Valentine's manual of old New York n.s. no. 7, 1923'' (Novi Eboraci, 1922) pp. 126-137 }} * Gary Regan, "[https://www.sfgate.com/wine/article/the-manhattan-project-a-bartender-spills-his-2502224.php The Manhattan project: A bartender spills his secrets on the king of cocktails]" in ''San Francisco Chronicle'' (21 Septembris 2007) * {{ec|id= Wondrich (2015)|c= David Wondrich, ''Imbibe! From Absinthe Cocktail to Whiskey Smash, a Salute in Stories and Drinks to "Professor" Jerry Thomas, Pioneer of the American Bar'' (2a ed. Novi Eboraci: Perigee, 2015. ISBN 978-0-399-53287-0) p. 192 }} (editio 1a: 2007) ; Praecepta * 1911 : George R. Washburne, Stanley Bronner, ''Beverages de luxe''. Louisville: Wine & Spirit Bulletin "[https://euvs-vintage-cocktail-books.cld.bz/1911-Beverages-de-luxe/80 Manhattan cocktail]" == Nexus externi == * Clara Hogan, "[https://www.liquor.com/articles/the-dos-and-donts-of-making-a-manhattan/ The Dos and Don'ts of Making a Manhattan]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}" apud ''Liquor.com'' * Mike MacEacheran, "[https://www.bbc.com/travel/article/20200225-fhr-the-german-island-obsessed-with-manhattan Föhr: The German island obsessed with Manhattan]" apud ''BBC'' (26 Februarii 2020) * David Wondrich, "[https://web.archive.org/web/20170704203504/https://www.thedailybeast.com/web/20170704203504/http://www.thedailybeast.com/the-strangely-cool-origin-story-of-the-manhattan The Strangely Cool Origin Story of the Manhattan]" (14 Ianuarii 2017) apud ''Daily Beast'' [[Categoria:Potiones mixtae]] [[Categoria:Gastronomia Novi Eboraci]] eosv4a6yt4yhzeq4d2d5k7owozd8mc8 0 310020 3956031 3803281 2026-04-22T01:24:04Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956031 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Whiskey Old Fashioned1.jpg|thumb|Gallicauda prisco stilo]] '''Gallicauda prisco stilo''', [[Anglice]] ''Old fashioned [cocktail]'', est illa varietas [[gallicauda]]rum hodiernarum quae proxime ad formam antiquissimam huius potionis adsimilatur. Eadem fere res medio saeculo XIX "gallicauda e vischio" (''whiskey cocktail'') nuncupabatur: sub hoc nomine plurimi annis 1880 tanquam potionem matutinam sumpserunt, sed gallicaudarum familia a pincernis semper semperque variis modis sophisticabatur. Qua re anno [[1886]] diurnarius Leander Richardson "veram fugam" ganeonum rettulit qui gallicaudas prisco stilo confectas postulabant,<ref>''an unmistakable stampede in favor of old-fashioned cocktails'': {{qc|id= Richardson (1886)}} p. 16</ref> quas instanter definivit, "e pauco [[saccharum|saccharo]], pauco [[elixir amarum|amaro]], massula [[glacies|glaciei]], frustula corticis [[limonium|limonii]], bona portione [[vischium|vischii]]; caret [[spiritus absinthii|absinthio]] [[elixir carthusianum|carthusiano]]que omneque alia percolatione aromatica".<ref>''made with a little sugar, a little bitters, a lump of ice, a piece of twisted lemon peel, and a good deal of whisky. It has no absinthe, no chartreuse, and no other flavoring extract'': {{qc|id= Richardson (1886)}} pp. 16-17</ref> == Notae == <references /> == Bibliographia == [[Fasciculus:Rum, Manhattan, Tequila Old Fashioned (1).jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|[[Temetum|Temeta]] tres in caupona proposita: [[rhomium]] ''Renegade'' simplex, [[gallicauda Manhattensis]], gallicauda prisco stilo]] ; Fontes antiquiores * 1886 : {{ec|id= Richardson (1886)|c= Leander Richardson, "The cocktail of to-day" in ''Comment and Dramatic Times'' (1886) fide {{qc|id= Simonson (2013)}} pp. 16-17 }} ; Generalia * {{ec|id= Hess et Wondrich (2021)|c= Robert Hess, David Wondrich, "Old-Fashioned Cocktail" in David Wondrich, Noah Rothbaum, edd., ''The Oxford Companion to Spirits and Cocktails'' (Novi Eboraci: Oxford University Press, 2021. ISBN 978-0-19-931113-2) pp. 510-511 }} * {{ec|id= Simonson (2013)|c= Robert Simonson, ''The Old-Fashioned''. Berkeleiae: Ten Speed Press, 2013 }} * {{ec|id= Wondrich (2015)|c= David Wondrich, ''Imbibe! From Absinthe Cocktail to Whiskey Smash, a Salute in Stories and Drinks to "Professor" Jerry Thomas, Pioneer of the American Bar'' (2a ed. Novi Eboraci: Perigee, 2015. ISBN 978-0-399-53287-0) p. 185 }} (editio 1a: 2007) == Nexus externi == * Clara Hogan, "[https://www.liquor.com/articles/the-dos-and-donts-of-making-an-old-fashioned/ The Dos and Don'ts of Making an Old Fashioned]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}" apud ''Liquor.com'' [[Categoria:Potiones mixtae]] 5bmw1xl778x2frc688x1tcotf62y8iv 0 311831 3956046 3824676 2026-04-22T04:00:22Z InternetArchiveBot 139091 Rescuing 0 sources and tagging 1 as dead.) #IABot (v2.0.9.5 3956046 wikitext text/x-wiki '''Georgius Dossin''' (natus Wandre in [[Wallonia]] die [[4 Februarii]] [[1896]] - mortuus [[Leodium|Leodii]] die [[8 Decembris]] [[1983]]) fuit [[Philologia|philologus]] et [[Epigraphia|epigraphus]] Belgicus [[Scriptura cuneiformis|scripturae cuneiformi]] et antiquis [[Mesopotamia|Mesopotamiae]] linguis deditus. == Cursus honorum == Anno [[1923]] [[Thesis doctoralis|thesim]] ex epistulis ad primam [[Babylon|Babyloniacam]] dynastiam pertinentibus (saec. XVIII ante C.n.) defendit quas edidit atque simul commentariis ornavit. Inter 1924 et 1935 [[Historia artis|historiam artis]] in [[Universitas Leodiensis|Universitate Leodiensi]] profitebatur. Inter 1929 et 1955 linguam [[Lingua Accadica|Accadicam]] [[Bruxellae|Bruxellis]] docebat. Post bellum inter 1951 et 1966 Leodii assyriologiam et grammaticam comparatam linguarum Semiticarum docebat. Inter discipulos memorandi sunt Iohannes Robertus Kupper qui dissertationem de gentibus vagabundis in Mesopotamia publicavit<ref>''[https://books.openedition.org/pulg/985 Les Nomades de Mésopotamie au temps des rois de Mari]'', Les Belles Lettres, 1982</ref> et nonnullos textus Mari repertos edidit necnon Andreas Finet qui linguam [[Mari (Syria antiqua)|Marianam]] descripsit<ref>''L'accadien des Lettres de Mari'', Bruxelles, 1956 [https://www.persee.fr/doc/rbph_0035-0818_1958_num_36_2_2219_t1_0483_0000_2 Recensio critica]</ref>. Kupper Georgio Dossin Leodii successit, Andreas vero Finet Bruxellis. Alius discipulus Henricus Limet [[Lingua Sumerica|linguae Sumericae]] vitam dedicavit. In Academiam Regiam Belgiae cooptatus, anno [[1958]] insuper in [[Academia Inscriptionum et Litterarum Humaniorum|Academiam Inscriptionum]] Francogallicam adlectus est ut socius extraneus. == De archaeologicis expeditionibus == In [[Medius Oriens|Medium Orientem]] quoque nonnumquam iter faciebat cum amico Parisiensi [[Franciscus Thureau Dangin|Thureau Dangin]] atque investigationibus archaeologicis operam dabat. Ita ab anno 1937 usque ad bellum et postea inter 1951 et 1954 et rursus inter 1961 et 1966 archaeologum [[Andreas Parrot|Andream Parrot]] ad situm antiquae urbis [[Mari (Syria antiqua)|Mari]] quotannis comitabatur et inscriptionibus legendis praeerat. Postea seriei ''Archives Royales de Mari'' conditor fuit et prima volumina transcriptionum et translationum ipse edidit. == Nonnullae publicationes == * [[1933]]ː ''Lettres de la première dynastie babylonienne'', Geuthner (Textes cunéiformes du Louvre XVII) * [[1934]]ː ''Lettres de la première dynastie babylonienne. II, Planches LXV à CXXVIII'', Geuthner. (Textes cunéiformes du Louvre XVIII) * [[1938]]ː "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/syria_0039-7946_1938_num_19_2_4036 Les archives épistolaires du palais de Mari]", ''Syria. Archéologie, Art et histoire''ː 105-126 * [[1939]]ː "[https://www.persee.fr/doc/syria_0039-7946_1939_num_20_2_8671 Les archives économiques du palais de Mari]", ''Syria. Archéologie, Art et histoire'' ː 97-113 * [[1950]]ː ''Correspondance de Šamši-Addu''. (Archives royales de Mari, I), Geuthner. [https://www.persee.fr/doc/syria_0039-7946_1950_num_27_3_4598_t1_0336_0000_3 Recensio critica] * [[1951]]ː ''Correspondance de Šamši-Addu'' (continuatio). (Archives royales de Mari, IV), Geuthner. [https://www.persee.fr/doc/syria_0039-7946_1952_num_29_3_4794_t1_0332_0000_4 Recensio critica] * [[1952]]ː ''Correspondance de Iasmaḫ-Addu'', (Archives royales de Mari, V), Geuthner. * [[1967]]ː ''Correspondance féminine'', (Archives royales de Mari, X), Geuthner. [https://www.persee.fr/doc/barb_0001-4133_1978_num_64_1_55363_t1_0306_0000_2 Nota authoris] [https://www.persee.fr/doc/syria_0039-7946_1979_num_56_3_6678_t1_0408_0000_4 Recensio critica Andreae Parrot] == Fontes == * Laurent Colonna d'Istria, "Les débuts de l'épigraphie à Mariː une aventure franco-belge" in ''Mari en Syrie : renaissance d'une cité au 3e millénaire'' (curantibus Arnaud Quertinmont et Sophie Cluzan), Musée royal de Mariemont, 2023ː 29-42. == Nexus externi == * ''Archives Royales de Mari.'' Lutetiae: Geuthner ac deinde Ed. Recherches sur les civilisations, 1942-2012. 32 vol. [https://web.archive.org/web/20181002133537/http://digitorient.com/?page_id=877]. *[https://www.persee.fr/doc/crai_0065-0536_1983_num_127_4_14100 Oratio funebris in Academia Inscriptionum] *[http://www.akkadica.org/fondationdossin.htm "Assyriological Centre Georges Dossin"]{{Nexus deficit|date=April 2026 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }} - opus fundatum ==Notae== <references/> {{Lifetime|1896|1983|Dossin, Georgius}} [[Categoria:Philologi Belgicae]] [[Categoria:Epigraphi]] bkjh81kc83jkhfhmjiodexx5lh9aaik 0 314040 3955951 3942987 2026-04-21T18:49:54Z Bartholomite 116968 /* Opera */ 3955951 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Vicificanda}} {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{Res|Iacobus David Vance}} ([[Anglice]] {{Barbarice|lingua=en|JD Vance}},<ref name=":0">https://www.wsj.com/arts-culture/television/vol-37-no-7-jd-vance-a5c4683c</ref> plenius {{Barbarice|lingua=en|James David Vance}}, natus die [[2 Augusti]] [[1984]] nomine ''Bowman'', olim ob adoptionem ''Hamel'' adpellatus<ref>[https://apnews.com/article/election-2024-republicans-vice-president-vance-name-359c3d1361c94f5d2d1e9798b7854477 Res.]</ref>) est [[praeses vicarius Civitatum Foederatarum Americae]], olim in senatu [[Civitates Foederatae Americae|Civitatum Foederatarum Americae]], {{*sc}} [[senator]] [[Civitatum Foederatarum civitas|Civitatis]] [[Ohium|Ohii]], atque [[auctor]] libri {{Op|Hillbilly Elegy}}.<ref>https://www.nytimes.com/2016/08/11/books/review-in-hillbilly-elegy-a-compassionate-analysis-of-the-poor-who-love-trump.html.</ref> Anno [[2024]] [[Donaldus Trump]], iam praeses Civitatum Foederatarum quadragesimus quintus,<ref>https://www.nytimes.com/elections/2016/results/president,</ref> eum selegit, [[Factio republicana (Civitates Foederatae)|factione Republicanā]] acceptante, candidatum [[Praeses vicarius Civitatum Foederatarum Americae|praesidis vicarii]].<ref>https://edition.cnn.com/2024/07/16/politics/how-trump-chose-vp-pick-vance/index.html</ref> [[Politicus]] habetur severos mores servans: recusat enim [[Abortus|abortum]],<ref>[https://www.nbcnews.com/health/womens-health/jd-vance-abortion-stance-rcna162086 Res.]</ref> nuptias [[Homosexualitas|eorum qui homines eodem sexu amant]],<ref>[https://eu.cincinnati.com/story/news/politics/elections/2022/08/24/ohio-senate-race-j-d-vance-focuses-on-conservative-family-issues/10204420002/ Res.]</ref> atque retentionem armorum.<ref>[https://momsdemandaction.org/everytown-moms-demand-action-respond-to-trump-announcing-vance-as-his-pick-for-vice-president/ Res.]</ref> Insuper recusat auxilium militare [[Ucraina|Ucrainae]] allatum.<ref>[https://www.newsweek.com/jd-vance-eyes-shift-republican-party-1925499 Res.]</ref> == Biographia == Studiis scholae confectis, ad [[Exercitus Civitatum Foederatarum|exercitum Civitatum Foederatarum]] accessit, ubi abs anno [[2003]] usque ad annum [[2007]] [[miles]] meruit.<ref>[https://www.military.com/daily-news/2024/07/16/jd-vances-marine-corps-service-would-set-him-apart-most-vice-presidents.html Res.]</ref> Deinde in [[Universitas Civica Ohiensis|Universitatis Civicae Ohiensis]] philosophiae et [[Scientia civilis|scientiae civili]] et [[Philosophia|philosophiae]] studuit summaque cum laude [[baccalaureus]] discessit.<ref>https://www.nytimes.com/2024/07/15/us/politics/trump-vp-pick.html</ref> Anno [[2016]] librum {{Op|Hillbilly Elegy}} scripsit, ubi de vita sua narravit.<ref>https://www.nytimes.com/2016/08/11/books/review-in-hillbilly-elegy-a-compassionate-analysis-of-the-poor-who-love-trump.html</ref> Postea Timotheum Ryan, Ohii candidatum [[Factio democratica (Civitates Foederatae)|factionis Democraticae]], superavit ac senator Ohii factus est.<ref>https://edition.cnn.com/2022/11/08/politics/jd-vance-tim-ryan-ohio-senate-race-winner/index.html</ref> Quamquam antea Donaldum Trump putavit hominem nimis periculosum,<ref>https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/vance-trump-hitler-quote/</ref> postremo maxime ei favit<ref>https://web.archive.org/web/20240726132151/https://time.com/6078483/j-d-vance-interview-trump/</ref>, atque anno [[2024]] a Republicanis factus est vicarii praesidis candidatus.<ref>https://www.nytimes.com/2024/07/15/us/politics/who-is-jd-vance-trump-vp.html</ref> == Familia == Ferme anno 2011 Vance Usham Chilukuri cognovit,<ref>[https://www.nytimes.com/2022/11/01/style/usha-jd-vance-ohio.html Res.]</ref> quam anno 2014 uxorem duxit.<ref>[https://www.christiantoday.co.in/news/ohio-senator-jd-vance-reveals-hindu-wifes-support-for-his-christian-faith.html Res.]</ref> Nunc liberi tres ei sunt, quorum nomina sunt Ewan, Vivek, Mirabelque.<ref name=":0" /> == Opera == * [[2016]]: ''Hillbilly Elegy: A Memoir of a Family and Culture in Crisis''. HarperCollins Publishers. ISBN 978-0-06-230054-6. * [[2026]]: ''Communion: Finding My Way Back to Faith.'' HarperCollins Publishers. ISBN 978-0-06-357501-1. == Notae == <references /> == Nexus externi == {{Fontes biographici}} {{CommuniaCat|JD Vance|Iacobum Davidem Vance}} {{Lifetime|1984||Vance, Iacobus David}} [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Civicae Ohiensis]] [[Categoria:Alumni Universitatis Yalensis]] [[Categoria:Auctores Anglici]] [[Categoria:Catholici Romani Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Milites Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Politici Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Praefectura Donaldi Trump|!]] [[Categoria:Scriptores Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Senatores Civitatum Foederatarum Ohii]] asdmd1ondkpljr2cmwb6k5phtdfq9c7 0 316418 3956067 3880637 2026-04-22T07:07:02Z MUQV 204595 Extra box was added. 3956067 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Numeri 1-10| confinia=[[75 (numerus)|75]] [[76 (numerus)|76]] [[77 (numerus)|77]] [[78 (numerus)|78]] [[79 (numerus)|79]] '''80''' [[81 (numerus)|81]] [[82 (numerus)|82]] [[83 (numerus)|83]] [[84 (numerus)|84]] [[85 (numerus)|85]] | cardinale= Octoginta | ordinale= Octogesimus| distributivum=Octogeni| adverbium=Octogeniens| factorizatio=2 × 5 × 8| Romanus=LXXX| binarium=101000| octale=120| hexadecimale=50}} [[Fasciculus:Limite_b080_Anuncio.svg|thumb|upright=0.7]] '''80''', [[numeri Romani|numeris Romanis]] '''LXXX''', [[littera|litterisque]] '''octoginta''' scriptus, est [[numerus naturalis]] post [[79 (numerus)|79]] et ante [[81 (numerus)|81]]. [[Numerus ordinalis]] congruens '''octoge(n)simus''', [[numerus distributivus]] '''octogeni''', [[adverbium]] numerale '''octogies''' est. Eius [[divisio (mathematica)|divisores]] sunt [[1 (numerus)|1]], [[2 (numerus)|2]], [[4 (numerus)|4]], [[5 (numerus)|5]], [[8 (numerus)|8]], [[10 (numerus)|10]], [[16 (numerus)|16]], [[20 (numerus)|20]], [[40 (numerus)|40]], et 80 ipse. ==In mathematica== '''80''' est: * Summa {{Creanda|en|Euler's totient function|functio totiens Euleri|functions totientis Euleri}} φ(''x'') per primos integros sedecim. * {{Creanda|en|Semiperfect number|Numerus semiperfectus}}.<!-- since adding up some subsets of its divisors (e.g., [[1 (number)|1]], [[4 (number)|4]], [[5 (number)|5]], [[10 (number)|10]], [[20 (number)|20]] and [[40 (number)|40]]) gives 80.--><ref>{{cite web |url=https://oeis.org/A005835|title=Sloane's A005835: Pseudoperfect (or semiperfect) numbers|website=The On-Line Encyclopedia of Integer Sequences|publisher=OEIS Foundation|access-date=29 Maii [[2016]]}}.</ref> * {{Creanda|en|Ménage number|Numerus ménage}}.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://oeis.org/A000179|title=Sloane's A000179: Ménage numbers|website=The On-Line Encyclopedia of Integer Sequences|publisher=OEIS Foundation|access-date=29 Maii [[2016]]}}.</ref> * {{Creanda|en|Palindromic number|Numerus palindromicus}} in basibus 3 (2222₃), 6 (212₆), 9 (88₉), 15 (55₁₅), 19 (44₁₉), et 39 (22₃₉). * {{Creanda|en|Repdigit|Repdigitus}} in basibus 3, 9, 15, 19, et 39. * Summa primorum quattuor parium {{Creanda|en|Twin prime|Primus gemellus|gemellorum}} ((3 + 5) + (5 + 7) + (11 + 13) + (17 + 19)). * {{Creanda|en|Pareto principle|Principium Pareto}}, etiam regula 80–20 appellatum, dicit, pro multis eventibus, 80 fere centesimas effectuum ex 20 centesimis causarum exoriri.<ref name="NYT">{{cite journal |title=Joseph Juran, 103, Pioneer in Quality Control, Dies|journal=[[The New York Times]]|date=3 Martii [[2008]]|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2008/03/03/business/03juran.html|last=Bunkley|first=Nick}}.</ref><ref name="8020pre">{{cite web|title=What is 80/20 Rule, Pareto's Law, Pareto Principle |url=http://www.80-20presentationrule.com/whatisrule.html |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130128204020/http://www.80-20presentationrule.com/whatisrule.html |archive-date=28 Ianuarii [[2013]] |access-date=2017-05-20 }}.</ref> Omnis configuratio {{Creanda|en|15 puzzle|Aenigma 15|aenigmatis 15}} quae solvi potest in minus quam 80 motibus unius columnae solvitur.<ref>A. Brüngger, A. Marzetta, K. Fukuda, et J. Nievergelt, [http://www.iro.umontreal.ca/~gendron/Pisa/References/BB/Brungger99.pdf "The parallel search bench ZRAM and its applications,"] ''Annals of Operations Research'' 90 (1999): 45–63 (PDF).</ref> ==In chemia== *[[Numerus atomicus]] [[hydrargyrum|hydrargyri]] [[elementum chemicum|elementi chemici]] est 80. ==Notae== <references/> ==Nexus externi== {{CommuniaCat|80|octoginta}} [[Categoria:Integri]] hkdvaidknl6vj9uoee7894ly0w0wue0 0 319661 3955967 3907933 2026-04-21T19:51:40Z Bartholomite 116968 /* Qui hoc nomen habuerint */ 3955967 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus italicus}} {{Disnomen}} {{Nomen|genus=Masculinum|origo=Anglica|significatio="clericus"|imago=Clark Gable 1937 crop.jpg|capitulum=[[Clericus Gable]], actor Americanus}} '''''Clericus''''',<ref>De forma Latina praenominis vide articulum ''[https://boreoccidentales.com/latine/auctore-berard/cinema-morte.html De Artis Cinematographicae Morte]'' a Stephano Berard scriptum: "In huius opere titulo inscripto ''It Happened One Night'' (“Quadam Nocte Accidit”), cum '''Clericus Gable''' Claudettam Colbert bracchiis trans rivum portat".</ref> vulgo ''Clark'', seu ''Clarke'',<ref>Vide paginam "[https://www.etymonline.com/word/Clark Clarke]" apud ''Online Etymology Dictionary''. {{Ling|Anglice}}</ref> est [[cognomen]], nomen atque [[praenomen]] virile [[Anglicum]], a vocabulo ''clerk'' ('[[clericus]]') ductum.<ref name=":0">''Behind the Name'', s.v. "[https://www.behindthename.com/name/clark Clark]". {{Ling|Anglice}}.</ref> == Qui vel quae hoc cognomen habuerint == * [[Abraham Clark]] * [[Aemilia Clarke]] * [[Alphonsus Clark]] * [[Christina Ioanna Clark]] * [[Eduardus Clark]] * [[Gregorius Clark]] * [[Helena Clark]] * [[Iosephus Clark]] * [[Kenethus McKenzie Clark]] * [[Maria Higgins Clark]] * [[Robertus Sterling Clark]] * [[Ronaldus Clark]] * [[Samuel Clarke]] * [[Stephanus Clark]] == Qui hoc nomen habuerint == * [[Michael Clarke Duncan]] * [[Kennethus Loggins|Kennethus Clericus Loggins]] * [[Ioannes Clarke Slater]] * [[Carolus Clark Stevenson]] == Qui hoc praenomen habuerint == * [[Clarke Abel]] * [[Clericus Gable]] == Notae == <references /> {{NexInt}} * [[4923 Clarke]], asteroides [[Categoria:Cognomina]] [[Categoria:Nomina]] [[Categoria:Praenomina masculina]] 75jwsjlimur6q1j8dnkloa49xsyxdh2 0 320565 3956097 3915501 2026-04-22T11:23:23Z EmausBot 23083 rectificatio redirectionis duplicis → [[Iustus Ucondonus]] 3956097 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Iustus Ucondonus]] p2uol868no0szrp1k6lypzszlaes4ov 10 321247 3955909 3944794 2026-04-21T17:43:38Z Grufo 64423 Vitavi negligentiam impedire quin novas paginas addantur 3955909 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{{1|}}}||+}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifeq:{{{tabularium|}}}|{{safesubst:<noinclude />FULLPAGENAME}}|+}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|+}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| excluding_numeric_names| entering_substack|new| pulling|promovendae| detaching_substack| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| entering_substack| entering_substack|new| pulling|1| leaving_substack| cutting|0|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:math|min | 1 = {{{longevitas}}} | 2 = {{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }} }}| flushing| detaching_substack| mapping_by_replacing|%s*//%s*| // | combining_values|promovendae|naturally|i| | leaving_substack| squeezing| reversing_numeric_names| mapping_by_replacing|//.*$||1| renaming_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/argumentum|names_only_as|dies|let|origo|{{{labens}}}| flushing| leaving_substack| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)%-(%d%d)$|exsistentes %1%2|1| flushing| entering_substack| with_name_matching|%d+$| detaching_substack| grouping_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/aggregatio| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)(%d%d)$|%1-%2|1| merging_substack| concat_and_call|Index paginarum cottidianarum/conservatio }} | {{Sin secus | 1 = {{#invoke:params|new| pulling|promovendae| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| cutting|0|{{#expr: floor( ( {{#time:U|now|la}} - {{#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}| reversing_numeric_names| setting|i| | call_for_each|Index paginarum cottidianarum/prospectus }} | 2 = | 3 = <templatestyles src="Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/styles.css" /><div class="exhibitio-paginarum"> | 4 = </div> }} }} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifeq:{{{1|}}}|hodie | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|new| pulling|promovendae| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| cutting|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: -1 - floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}|0| with_name_matching|1|strict| reinterpreting|1|trim_all|splitter_string|//|setter_string|| concat_and_call|Index paginarum cottidianarum/exhibitio }} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|+}}|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{safesubst:<noinclude />CURRENTYEAR}}||+}}}} | <noinclude />{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:<noinclude />{{{tabularium}}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}{{{1}}}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude /> | {{safesubst:<noinclude />P{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|2|1}}|{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{CURRENTYEAR}} | {{Recensio vacua necessaria}} | {{Capsa annuntiationis | color = #84b7de | imago = Info non-talk.svg | 1 = '''Index imperfectum''' Paginae hoc anno promotae hic numerantur, sed nonnulli dies anni nondum praeteriti sunt ([[Special:Purge/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|purgare]]). }} }}{{ivv}}{{ivv}}}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| excluding_numeric_names| entering_substack|new| pulling|promovendae| detaching_substack| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| entering_substack| cutting|0|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}| detaching_substack| dropping_substack| squeezing| reversing_numeric_names| mapping_by_replacing|//.*$||1| renaming_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/argumentum|names_only_as|dies|let|origo|{{{labens}}}| leaving_substack| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)%-(%d%d)$|exsistentes %1%2|1| flushing| entering_substack| with_name_matching|%d+$| detaching_substack| grouping_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/aggregatio| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)(%d%d)$|%1-%2|1| merging_substack| with_name_matching|^{{{1}}}%-%d%d$| setting|i| | all_sorted| call_for_each|Index paginarum cottidianarum/mensis }} }} }} }}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio}}</noinclude> 3wv99qbf2d7lggvmd763f4j7zbuyg0w 3955924 3955909 2026-04-21T18:15:24Z Grufo 64423 {{[[Module:Math|#invoke:math]]|[[Module:Math#min|min]]|...|...}} → {{[[Formula:Min2|Min2]]|...|...}} 3955924 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{{1|}}}||+}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifeq:{{{tabularium|}}}|{{safesubst:<noinclude />FULLPAGENAME}}|+}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|+}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| excluding_numeric_names| entering_substack|new| pulling|promovendae| detaching_substack| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| entering_substack| entering_substack|new| pulling|1| leaving_substack| cutting|0|{{safesubst:<noinclude />Min2 | 1 = {{{longevitas}}} | 2 = {{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }} }}| flushing| detaching_substack| mapping_by_replacing|%s*//%s*| // | combining_values|promovendae|naturally|i| | leaving_substack| squeezing| reversing_numeric_names| mapping_by_replacing|//.*$||1| renaming_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/argumentum|names_only_as|dies|let|origo|{{{labens}}}| flushing| leaving_substack| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)%-(%d%d)$|exsistentes %1%2|1| flushing| entering_substack| with_name_matching|%d+$| detaching_substack| grouping_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/aggregatio| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)(%d%d)$|%1-%2|1| merging_substack| concat_and_call|Index paginarum cottidianarum/conservatio }} | {{Sin secus | 1 = {{#invoke:params|new| pulling|promovendae| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| cutting|0|{{#expr: floor( ( {{#time:U|now|la}} - {{#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}| reversing_numeric_names| setting|i| | call_for_each|Index paginarum cottidianarum/prospectus }} | 2 = | 3 = <templatestyles src="Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/styles.css" /><div class="exhibitio-paginarum"> | 4 = </div> }} }} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifeq:{{{1|}}}|hodie | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|new| pulling|promovendae| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| cutting|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: -1 - floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}|0| with_name_matching|1|strict| reinterpreting|1|trim_all|splitter_string|//|setter_string|| concat_and_call|Index paginarum cottidianarum/exhibitio }} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|+}}|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{safesubst:<noinclude />CURRENTYEAR}}||+}}}} | <noinclude />{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:<noinclude />{{{tabularium}}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}{{{1}}}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude /> | {{safesubst:<noinclude />P{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|2|1}}|{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{CURRENTYEAR}} | {{Recensio vacua necessaria}} | {{Capsa annuntiationis | color = #84b7de | imago = Info non-talk.svg | 1 = '''Index imperfectum''' Paginae hoc anno promotae hic numerantur, sed nonnulli dies anni nondum praeteriti sunt ([[Special:Purge/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|purgare]]). }} }}{{ivv}}{{ivv}}}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| excluding_numeric_names| entering_substack|new| pulling|promovendae| detaching_substack| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| entering_substack| cutting|0|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}| detaching_substack| dropping_substack| squeezing| reversing_numeric_names| mapping_by_replacing|//.*$||1| renaming_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/argumentum|names_only_as|dies|let|origo|{{{labens}}}| leaving_substack| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)%-(%d%d)$|exsistentes %1%2|1| flushing| entering_substack| with_name_matching|%d+$| detaching_substack| grouping_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/aggregatio| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)(%d%d)$|%1-%2|1| merging_substack| with_name_matching|^{{{1}}}%-%d%d$| setting|i| | all_sorted| call_for_each|Index paginarum cottidianarum/mensis }} }} }} }}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio}}</noinclude> gu7z0lj03k2k652ibbf0xyssbvnhuc1 3955926 3955924 2026-04-21T18:24:09Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum]]: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3955924 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{{1|}}}||+}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifeq:{{{tabularium|}}}|{{safesubst:<noinclude />FULLPAGENAME}}|+}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|+}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| excluding_numeric_names| entering_substack|new| pulling|promovendae| detaching_substack| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| entering_substack| entering_substack|new| pulling|1| leaving_substack| cutting|0|{{safesubst:<noinclude />Min2 | 1 = {{{longevitas}}} | 2 = {{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }} }}| flushing| detaching_substack| mapping_by_replacing|%s*//%s*| // | combining_values|promovendae|naturally|i| | leaving_substack| squeezing| reversing_numeric_names| mapping_by_replacing|//.*$||1| renaming_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/argumentum|names_only_as|dies|let|origo|{{{labens}}}| flushing| leaving_substack| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)%-(%d%d)$|exsistentes %1%2|1| flushing| entering_substack| with_name_matching|%d+$| detaching_substack| grouping_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/aggregatio| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)(%d%d)$|%1-%2|1| merging_substack| concat_and_call|Index paginarum cottidianarum/conservatio }} | {{Sin secus | 1 = {{#invoke:params|new| pulling|promovendae| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| cutting|0|{{#expr: floor( ( {{#time:U|now|la}} - {{#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}| reversing_numeric_names| setting|i| | call_for_each|Index paginarum cottidianarum/prospectus }} | 2 = | 3 = <templatestyles src="Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/styles.css" /><div class="exhibitio-paginarum"> | 4 = </div> }} }} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifeq:{{{1|}}}|hodie | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|new| pulling|promovendae| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| cutting|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: -1 - floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}|0| with_name_matching|1|strict| reinterpreting|1|trim_all|splitter_string|//|setter_string|| concat_and_call|Index paginarum cottidianarum/exhibitio }} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|+}}|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{safesubst:<noinclude />CURRENTYEAR}}||+}}}} | <noinclude />{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:<noinclude />{{{tabularium}}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}{{{1}}}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude /> | {{safesubst:<noinclude />P{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|2|1}}|{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{CURRENTYEAR}} | {{Recensio vacua necessaria}} | {{Capsa annuntiationis | color = #84b7de | imago = Info non-talk.svg | 1 = '''Index imperfectum''' Paginae hoc anno promotae hic numerantur, sed nonnulli dies anni nondum praeteriti sunt ([[Special:Purge/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|purgare]]). }} }}{{ivv}}{{ivv}}}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| excluding_numeric_names| entering_substack|new| pulling|promovendae| detaching_substack| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| entering_substack| cutting|0|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}| detaching_substack| dropping_substack| squeezing| reversing_numeric_names| mapping_by_replacing|//.*$||1| renaming_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/argumentum|names_only_as|dies|let|origo|{{{labens}}}| leaving_substack| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)%-(%d%d)$|exsistentes %1%2|1| flushing| entering_substack| with_name_matching|%d+$| detaching_substack| grouping_by_calling|Index paginarum cottidianarum/aggregatio| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)(%d%d)$|%1-%2|1| merging_substack| with_name_matching|^{{{1}}}%-%d%d$| setting|i| | all_sorted| call_for_each|Index paginarum cottidianarum/mensis }} }} }} }}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio}}</noinclude> gu7z0lj03k2k652ibbf0xyssbvnhuc1 3955940 3955926 2026-04-21T18:25:39Z Grufo 64423 Formulam redintegravi 3955940 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{{1|}}}||+}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifeq:{{{tabularium|}}}|{{safesubst:<noinclude />FULLPAGENAME}}|+}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|+}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| excluding_numeric_names| entering_substack|new| pulling|promovendae| detaching_substack| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| entering_substack| entering_substack|new| pulling|1| leaving_substack| cutting|0|{{safesubst:<noinclude />Min2 | 1 = {{{longevitas}}} | 2 = {{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }} }}| flushing| detaching_substack| mapping_by_replacing|%s*//%s*| // | combining_values|promovendae|naturally|i| | leaving_substack| squeezing| reversing_numeric_names| mapping_by_replacing|//.*$||1| renaming_by_calling|Index paginarum quotidianarum/argumentum|names_only_as|dies|let|origo|{{{labens}}}| flushing| leaving_substack| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)%-(%d%d)$|exsistentes %1%2|1| flushing| entering_substack| with_name_matching|%d+$| detaching_substack| grouping_by_calling|Index paginarum quotidianarum/aggregatio| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)(%d%d)$|%1-%2|1| merging_substack| concat_and_call|Index paginarum quotidianarum/conservatio }} | {{Sin secus | 1 = {{#invoke:params|new| pulling|promovendae| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| cutting|0|{{#expr: floor( ( {{#time:U|now|la}} - {{#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}| reversing_numeric_names| setting|i| | call_for_each|Index paginarum quotidianarum/prospectus }} | 2 = | 3 = <templatestyles src="Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/styles.css" /><div class="exhibitio-paginarum"> | 4 = </div> }} }} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifeq:{{{1|}}}|hodie | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|new| pulling|promovendae| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| cutting|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: -1 - floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}|0| with_name_matching|1|strict| reinterpreting|1|trim_all|splitter_string|//|setter_string|| concat_and_call|Index paginarum quotidianarum/exhibitio }} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|+}}|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{safesubst:<noinclude />CURRENTYEAR}}||+}}}} | <noinclude />{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:<noinclude />{{{tabularium}}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}{{{1}}}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude /> | {{safesubst:<noinclude />P{{safesubst:<noinclude />Si in substitutione|2|1}}|{{#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{CURRENTYEAR}} | {{Recensio vacua necessaria}} | {{Capsa annuntiationis | color = #84b7de | imago = Info non-talk.svg | 1 = '''Index imperfectum''' Paginae hoc anno promotae hic numerantur, sed nonnulli dies anni nondum praeteriti sunt ([[Special:Purge/{{FULLPAGENAME}}|purgare]]). }} }}{{ivv}}{{ivv}}}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| excluding_numeric_names| entering_substack|new| pulling|promovendae| detaching_substack| reinterpreting|promovendae|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| squeezing| entering_substack| cutting|0|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr: floor( ( {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|now|la}} - {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:U|{{{labens}}}000000|la}} ) / 86400 ) }}| detaching_substack| dropping_substack| squeezing| reversing_numeric_names| mapping_by_replacing|//.*$||1| renaming_by_calling|Index paginarum quotidianarum/argumentum|names_only_as|dies|let|origo|{{{labens}}}| leaving_substack| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)%-(%d%d)$|exsistentes %1%2|1| flushing| entering_substack| with_name_matching|%d+$| detaching_substack| grouping_by_calling|Index paginarum quotidianarum/aggregatio| renaming_by_replacing|^(%d%d%d%d)(%d%d)$|%1-%2|1| merging_substack| with_name_matching|^{{{1}}}%-%d%d$| setting|i| | all_sorted| call_for_each|Index paginarum quotidianarum/mensis }} }} }} }}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio}}</noinclude> fbcnox5ahjodflpst25ahav2wvtv7y7 10 321248 3955933 3924422 2026-04-21T18:24:28Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/mensis]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/mensis]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3924422 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|new| pulling|2| reinterpreting|2|trim_all|splitter_string| |setter_string|| with_value_not_matching||strict| setting|h/i/f|{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}} Mense {{safesubst:<noinclude />#switch:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:n|{{{1}}}-01|la}} | 12 = Decembri | 11 = Novembri | 10 = Octobri | 9 = Septembri | 8 = Augusto | 7 = Iulio | 6 = Iunio | 5 = Maio | 4 = Aprili | 3 = Martio | 2 = Februario | #default = Ianuario }} {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:Y|{{{1}}}-01|la}} promotae {{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}} {{Div col incipitur|3}} # [<noinclude />[|]<noinclude />] # [<noinclude />[|]<noinclude />] {{Div col finitur}}| list_values }}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> po2cugm318nwcufkhd4qttxssczuie1 10 321249 3955929 3923653 2026-04-21T18:24:14Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/argumentum]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/argumentum]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3923653 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{{dies}}} {{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:Ym|{{{origo}}}000000 + {{{dies}}} days - 1 day|la}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> r7qqoz03tqawfj29n7eun0b0o31yyed 10 321250 3955907 3924417 2026-04-21T17:39:14Z Grufo 64423 De longevitate 3955907 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:Index paginarum cottidianarum {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}##{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}<!-- ###################################################################### SCRIBE NOVAS PAGINAS HIC INFRA Omnes paginae a te promotae *semper summae parti indicis* addendae sunt (etiam quum commentationes antiquissimas inseras). Si plures paginas addis, tibi suademus ut recentiores earum ante vetustiores disponas (ordo tamen haud stricte tibi servandus est). SYNTAXIS: Pagina // Descriptio // Imago NOTA BENE: Paginae iam promotae non sunt delendae! Tantummodo adde paginas novas hic subter, *nihil ex indice detrahens*. NOTA BENE: Si currentem ordinem mutare vis, a te petimus ut recensionem vacuam primum divulges. ############################################################ -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} promovendae {{safesubst:<noinclude />=}} {{{promovendae}}} {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}?#{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}<!-- ###################################################################### NOLI HIC SUBTER SCRIBERE! Partes hic subter *non sunt* manu recensendae. Quotienscumque hanc paginam divulgabitur totienscumque nostrum mechanema ordinem sponte dabit. ########################################################################### -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| all_sorted| with_name_matching|^%d%d%d%d%-%d%d$| setting|h/i/p/fn| {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />=}} | | list }}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}tabularium{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}self<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}labens{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:Ymd|now|la}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}longevitas{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|with_name_matching|^%d%d%d%d%-%d%d$|count}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}1{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{<noinclude />{<noinclude />{<noinclude />1{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> gbt54dq1vbxiigwbx3irpgd41m1f3rg 3955930 3955907 2026-04-21T18:24:17Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/conservatio]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/conservatio]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3955907 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:Index paginarum cottidianarum {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}##{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}<!-- ###################################################################### SCRIBE NOVAS PAGINAS HIC INFRA Omnes paginae a te promotae *semper summae parti indicis* addendae sunt (etiam quum commentationes antiquissimas inseras). Si plures paginas addis, tibi suademus ut recentiores earum ante vetustiores disponas (ordo tamen haud stricte tibi servandus est). SYNTAXIS: Pagina // Descriptio // Imago NOTA BENE: Paginae iam promotae non sunt delendae! Tantummodo adde paginas novas hic subter, *nihil ex indice detrahens*. NOTA BENE: Si currentem ordinem mutare vis, a te petimus ut recensionem vacuam primum divulges. ############################################################ -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} promovendae {{safesubst:<noinclude />=}} {{{promovendae}}} {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}?#{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}<!-- ###################################################################### NOLI HIC SUBTER SCRIBERE! Partes hic subter *non sunt* manu recensendae. Quotienscumque hanc paginam divulgabitur totienscumque nostrum mechanema ordinem sponte dabit. ########################################################################### -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| all_sorted| with_name_matching|^%d%d%d%d%-%d%d$| setting|h/i/p/fn| {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />=}} | | list }}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}tabularium{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}self<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}labens{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:Ymd|now|la}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}longevitas{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|with_name_matching|^%d%d%d%d%-%d%d$|count}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}1{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{<noinclude />{<noinclude />{<noinclude />1{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> gbt54dq1vbxiigwbx3irpgd41m1f3rg 3955941 3955930 2026-04-21T18:26:05Z Grufo 64423 Formulam redintegravi 3955941 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:Index paginarum quotidianarum {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}##{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}<!-- ###################################################################### SCRIBE NOVAS PAGINAS HIC INFRA Omnes paginae a te promotae *semper summae parti indicis* addendae sunt (etiam quum commentationes antiquissimas inseras). Si plures paginas addis, tibi suademus ut recentiores earum ante vetustiores disponas (ordo tamen haud stricte tibi servandus est). SYNTAXIS: Pagina // Descriptio // Imago NOTA BENE: Paginae iam promotae non sunt delendae! Tantummodo adde paginas novas hic subter, *nihil ex indice detrahens*. NOTA BENE: Si currentem ordinem mutare vis, a te petimus ut recensionem vacuam primum divulges. ############################################################ -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} promovendae {{safesubst:<noinclude />=}} {{{promovendae}}} {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}?#{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}<!-- ###################################################################### NOLI HIC SUBTER SCRIBERE! Partes hic subter *non sunt* manu recensendae. Quotienscumque hanc paginam divulgabitur totienscumque nostrum mechanema ordinem sponte dabit. ########################################################################### -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| all_sorted| with_name_matching|^%d%d%d%d%-%d%d$| setting|h/i/p/fn| {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />!}} | {{safesubst:<noinclude />=}} | | list }}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}tabularium{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{<noinclude />{<noinclude />safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}self<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}labens{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#time:Ymd|now|la}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}longevitas{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|with_name_matching|^%d%d%d%d%-%d%d$|count}}{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}1{{safesubst:<noinclude />=}}{<noinclude />{<noinclude />{<noinclude />1{{safesubst:<noinclude />!}}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}<noinclude />}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> bpgj5nsavuex3o0vvkn4elz5cxyf7wi 10 321251 3955932 3923260 2026-04-21T18:24:25Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/exhibitio]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/exhibitio]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3923241 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{{3|}}}|[[Fasciculus:{{{3}}}|right|140px]]}}'''[[{{{1}}}]]'''{{safesubst:<noinclude />#if:{{{2|}}}|<br /> {{{2}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> aimoaxggsulcqh8szub8p7q7gwuky8k 10 321252 3955928 3923246 2026-04-21T18:24:12Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/aggregatio]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/aggregatio]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3923161 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| discarding|0| trimming_values| with_value_not_matching||strict| reassorted| setting|i| | list_values }}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> tbf473c2on79ys70ubpwneqe57jyull 10 321253 3955936 3923527 2026-04-21T18:24:33Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/prospectus]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/prospectus]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3923527 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div class="elementum-exibitionis"> <div class="titulus-elementi">Die {{#time:[[j xg]] [[Y]]|now + {{{1}}} days - 1 day|la}}</div> {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| reinterpreting|2|trim_all|splitter_string|//|setter_string|| concat_and_call|Index paginarum cottidianarum/exhibitio }} <div style="clear: both;"></div> </div></includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> t6hp1uypwpxcjuawbag18pm97qvz9cv 3955942 3955936 2026-04-21T18:26:44Z Grufo 64423 Formulam redintegravi 3955942 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly><div class="elementum-exibitionis"> <div class="titulus-elementi">Die {{#time:[[j xg]] [[Y]]|now + {{{1}}} days - 1 day|la}}</div> {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params| reinterpreting|2|trim_all|splitter_string|//|setter_string|| concat_and_call|Index paginarum quotidianarum/exhibitio }} <div style="clear: both;"></div> </div></includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|contenta={{Formula machinaria}}}}</noinclude> hsl9w8efueg1u10qgptd6ex3eux3jxq 10 321257 3955931 3951249 2026-04-21T18:24:20Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/doc]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/doc]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3951249 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis}} {{Substitutio quae suam transclusionem protrahit|...}} {{Formula solitaria|Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae}} {{Hic TemplateStyles adhibentur|Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/styles.css}} {{Lua|Modulus:Params}} == De usu == Videantur pagina [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae]] et subformula {{Fn|Index paginarum cottidianarum/novus}}. == Subformulae humanae == * {{Fn|Index paginarum cottidianarum/novus}} == Subformulae machinariae == * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/aggregatio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/argumentum}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/conservatio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/exhibitio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/mensis}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/prospectus}}&#125;&#125; == Ulteriora si cupis == * [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum]] * [[Vicipaedia:Pagina prima/Pagina cottidiana]] * {{Fn|Scrutator cottidianus}} <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae quae seorsos versus creant|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae administrationis Vicipaediae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Pagina prima|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> f846v1mzult2ihl6ly8kfpjh0td535r 3955939 3955931 2026-04-21T18:24:54Z Grufo 64423 Documentationem redintegravi 3955939 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis}} {{Substitutio quae suam transclusionem protrahit|...}} {{Formula solitaria|Vicipaedia:Index paginarum quotidianarum/Promovendae}} {{Hic TemplateStyles adhibentur|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/styles.css}} {{Lua|Modulus:Params}} == De usu == Videantur pagina [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum quotidianarum/Promovendae]] et subformula {{Fn|Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}}. == Subformulae humanae == * {{Fn|Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}} == Subformulae machinariae == * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/aggregatio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/argumentum}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/conservatio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/exhibitio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/mensis}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/prospectus}}&#125;&#125; == Ulteriora si cupis == * [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum quotidianarum]] * [[Vicipaedia:Pagina prima/Pagina cottidiana]] * {{Fn|Scrutator cottidianus}} <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae quae seorsos versus creant|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae administrationis Vicipaediae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Pagina prima|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> 5r2ira37mg2kzlk8a5cvdlx7vm3w8rw 3955945 3955939 2026-04-21T18:28:11Z Grufo 64423 3955945 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis}} {{Substitutio quae suam transclusionem protrahit|...}} {{Formula solitaria|Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae}} {{Hic TemplateStyles adhibentur|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/styles.css}} {{Lua|Modulus:Params}} == De usu == Videantur pagina [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae]] et subformula {{Fn|Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}}. == Subformulae humanae == * {{Fn|Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}} == Subformulae machinariae == * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/aggregatio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/argumentum}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/conservatio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/exhibitio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/mensis}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/prospectus}}&#125;&#125; == Ulteriora si cupis == * [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum]] * [[Vicipaedia:Pagina prima/Pagina cottidiana]] * {{Fn|Scrutator cottidianus}} <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae quae seorsos versus creant|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae administrationis Vicipaediae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Pagina prima|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> ibe1zmmn6ruqhmykx1q7oe7dyrfgb4x 3955948 3955945 2026-04-21T18:38:29Z Grufo 64423 +annotatio 3955948 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis}} {{Substitutio quae suam transclusionem protrahit|...}} {{Formula solitaria|Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae}} {{Hic TemplateStyles adhibentur|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/styles.css}} {{Lua|Modulus:Params}} == De usu == Videantur pagina [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae]]. {{Nota bene}} Etiamsi creata est ad paginam “[[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae]]” adiuvandam, formula etiam alios indices paginarum qui cotidie mutant creare potest. Utere subformulā {{Fn|Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}} ad alios indices creandos. == Subformulae humanae == * {{Fn|Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}} == Subformulae machinariae == * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/aggregatio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/argumentum}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/conservatio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/exhibitio}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/mensis}}&#125;&#125; * &#123;&#123;{{rel|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/prospectus}}&#125;&#125; == Ulteriora si cupis == * [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum]] * [[Vicipaedia:Pagina prima/Pagina cottidiana]] * {{Fn|Scrutator cottidianus}} <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae quae seorsos versus creant|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae administrationis Vicipaediae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Pagina prima|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> 41mypij45dizbmhq40d0nlbw450ouq6 3955949 3955948 2026-04-21T18:39:17Z Grufo 64423 3955949 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis}} {{Substitutio quae suam transclusionem protrahit|...}} {{Formula solitaria|Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae}} {{Hic TemplateStyles adhibentur|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/styles.css}} {{Lua|Modulus:Params}} == De usu == Videantur pagina [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae]]. {{Nota bene}} Etiamsi creata est ad paginam “[[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae]]” adiuvandam, formula etiam alios indices paginarum qui cotidie mutant creare potest. Utere subformulā {{Fn|Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}} ad alios indices creandos. == Subformulae humanae == * {{Fn|Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}} == Subformulae machinariae == * {{relfn|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/aggregatio}} * {{relfn|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/argumentum}} * {{relfn|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/conservatio}} * {{relfn|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/exhibitio}} * {{relfn|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/mensis}} * {{relfn|Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/prospectus}} == Ulteriora si cupis == * [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum]] * [[Vicipaedia:Pagina prima/Pagina cottidiana]] * {{Fn|Scrutator cottidianus}} <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae quae seorsos versus creant|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae administrationis Vicipaediae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Pagina prima|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> 0znujpcbpdr2h33f1cmod2hc6erosc1 10 321262 3955934 3923266 2026-04-21T18:24:31Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/novus]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3923266 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />Substitutio requisita|1={{safesubst:<noinclude />Index paginarum cottidianarum | 1 = {{{1|}}} | labens = {{subst:#time:Ymd|now|la}} | tabularium = {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|self}} | promovendae = {{{promovendae|Vicipaedia:Pagina prima // Libera [[encyclopaedia]], ad quam augendam [[Vicipaedia:Salve|omnes invitantur]] // Wikipedia-logo-v2-la.svg Vicipaedia:Praefatio // Ops et nexus usoribus novis // Wonder Book-1-011.svg}}} }}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio}}</noinclude> iddq4mtt1rwzt7r6i5g1qv405bg85on 3955943 3955934 2026-04-21T18:26:59Z Grufo 64423 Formulam redintegravi 3955943 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />Substitutio requisita|1={{safesubst:<noinclude />Index paginarum quotidianarum | 1 = {{{1|}}} | labens = {{subst:#time:Ymd|now|la}} | tabularium = {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|self}} | promovendae = {{{promovendae|Vicipaedia:Pagina prima // Libera [[encyclopaedia]], ad quam augendam [[Vicipaedia:Salve|omnes invitantur]] // Wikipedia-logo-v2-la.svg Vicipaedia:Praefatio // Ops et nexus usoribus novis // Wonder Book-1-011.svg}}} }}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio}}</noinclude> rpnybv9tf8yzrvldw9scw50leh1r7h1 3955946 3955943 2026-04-21T18:32:28Z Grufo 64423 Formulam redintegravi 3955946 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />Substitutio requisita|1={{safesubst:<noinclude />Index paginarum quotidianarum | 1 = {{{1|}}} | labens = {{subst:#time:Ymd|now|la}} | longevitas = 0 | tabularium = {{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|self}} | promovendae = {{{promovendae|Vicipaedia:Pagina prima // Libera [[encyclopaedia]], ad quam augendam [[Vicipaedia:Salve|omnes invitantur]] // Wikipedia-logo-v2-la.svg Vicipaedia:Praefatio // Ops et nexus usoribus novis // Wonder Book-1-011.svg}}} }}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio}}</noinclude> p0a1bf63hnzra1tq9svtff0pp7ksjib 10 321263 3955935 3923267 2026-04-21T18:24:31Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/novus/doc]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/novus/doc]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3923267 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis}} {{Formula humana}} Haec formula adhiberi potest ad novum indicem paginarum cotidie promotarum parandum qui item ut [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae]] se gerat. == De usu == '''Vicitextus:''' <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext">{{subst:index paginarum cottidianarum/novus}}</syntaxhighlight> vel <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext">{{subst:index paginarum cottidianarum/novus|promovendae=...}}</syntaxhighlight> == Ulteriora si cupis == * [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum]] <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae quae seorsos versus creant|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae administrationis Vicipaediae|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> 8wacss2yq3ugwhr2iex8ti2duvt5xhc 3955944 3955935 2026-04-21T18:27:39Z Grufo 64423 Documentationem redintegravi 3955944 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis}} {{Formula humana}} Haec formula adhiberi potest ad novum indicem paginarum cotidie promotarum parandum qui item ut [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum/Promovendae]] se gerat. == De usu == '''Vicitextus:''' <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext">{{subst:index paginarum quotidianarum/novus}}</syntaxhighlight> vel <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext">{{subst:index paginarum quotidianarum/novus|promovendae=...}}</syntaxhighlight> == Ulteriora si cupis == * [[Vicipaedia:Index paginarum cottidianarum]] <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae quae seorsos versus creant|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae administrationis Vicipaediae|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> 55284spdru0ca98dg86dmvk7euxxqon 10 321275 3955937 3923466 2026-04-21T18:24:36Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum/styles.css]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum/styles.css]] sine redirectione: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3923466 sanitized-css text/css div.exhibitio-paginarum { display: flex; flex-wrap: wrap; } div.exhibitio-paginarum > div.elementum-exibitionis { padding: 1em; margin: .25em .5em 1em .5em; box-shadow: 8px 8px 8px rgba(0, 0, 0, .2); border: 1px solid #bebebe; border-radius: 1em; box-sizing: border-box; width: calc(33.333333% - 1em); } div.exhibitio-paginarum div.titulus-elementi { font-size: 160%; color: #484848; font-weight: bold; padding: 0 0 .15em 0 } @media (max-width: 900px) { div.exhibitio-paginarum > div.elementum-exibitionis { width: calc(50% - 1em); } } @media (max-width: 480px) { div.exhibitio-paginarum > div.elementum-exibitionis { width: calc(100% - 1em); } } 409btz0ydyyfoqzadxvzpx4jxiiou7k 0 323740 3956055 3955775 2026-04-22T04:24:18Z LilyKitty 18316 eventa addo 3956055 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Latinitas|-5}} [[Fasciculus:Middle East strikes, February 2026.png|thumb|Charta de impetus in Iraniam anno 2026]] '''Impetus Israëlis et Civitatum Foederatarum in Iraniam''' est [[bellum]] in [[Irania]]m quod ab impetus [[bomba]]rum [[Israël]] et [[CFA|Civitatum Foederatarum]] die [[28 Februarii]] [[2026]] initiat, ratione periculum [[arma nuclearia|armarum nuclearium]] abrogandi. A hic impetu, dux civitatis [[Ali Khamenei]] die 28 Februarii 2026 necatus est.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/cx2dyz6p3weo Why did US and Israelattack Iran and how long could the war last?]</ref> Postea, rectio Iraniae impetum [[propugnaculum]] Israël et Civitatum Federatarum in [[Medius Oriens|Medio Oriente]] facit.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/c875rjd990go 'Everything has changed': Missile attacks shatter Dubai's safe heaven image]</ref> == Cursus belli == [[Fasciculus:2026 Iran war collage.jpg|thumb|Compilatio imaginum belli]] Dum [[Consilium securitatis]] rem die 28 Februarii 2026 disputat, [[Antonius Guterres]], secretarius generalis Consociationis Nationum, usum [[metus]] [[violentia]]e [[res militaris|militaris]] abstinere apud Articulum II [[Charta Nationum Unitarum|Chartae Consociationis Nationum]] et a medio [[diplomatia]]e rem solvere postulat.<ref>[https://news.un.org/en/story/2026/02/1167062 Iran strikes 'squandered a change for diplomacy': Guterres]</ref> Legatus Franciae obligationem iuris internationali ad Iraniam postulat, dum legati Russiae Sinarumque impetum Israël et Civitatum Foederatarum condemnant. Papa [[Leo XIV]], dux [[civitas Vaticana|civitatis Vaticanae]], violentiam militarem negat et pacem non metu sed dialogo dicit.<ref>[https://www.vaticannews.va/en/pope/news/2026-03/pope-leo-xiv-angelus-appeal-peace-middle-east-iran.html "Pope on Iran: Peace not built with mutual threats or death-dealing arms."]</ref> Die [[2 Martii]] [[2026]], [[Palatium Golestan]] ab impetu bombarum Civitatum Foederatarum destruitur.<ref>[https://www.euronews.com/culture/2026/03/03/unesco-expresses-concern-over-the-protection-of-cultural-heritage-sites-in-middle-east UNESCO expresses concern over the protection of cultural heritage sites in Middle East].</ref> Die [[3 Martii]] [[2026]], Ravina Shamdasi, socia [[Curator supremus Nationum Unitarum iuribus humanis tuendis|Curatoris supremi Consociationis Nationum iuribus humanis tuendis]] multos homines cives, inter eas, multas [[puella]]s ad [[ludus litterarius|scholam primariam]] Minab necatas esse quod violationem [[humanitarium belli ius|humanitarii belli iuris]] dicit.<ref>[https://news.un.org/en/story/2026/03/1167071 "Iran crisis: Schoolgirls killed, thousands displaced and aid compromised."]</ref> Et [[Malala Yousafzai]] cum [[UNESCO]].<ref>[https://news.un.org/en/story/2026/03/1167063 Deadly bombing of Iran primary school 7 a grave violation of humanitarian law': UNESCO].</ref> et [[Consilium iurum humanorum Nationum Unitarum]] hoc impetum condemnaverunt, quod plus quam 165 puellae necatae sunt.<ref>[https://www.ohchr.org/en/press-release/2026/03/un-experts-strongly-condemn-dealdly-missile-strike-girls-school-iran-call "UN experts strongly condemn dealdy missile strike on girls' schoolin Iran, call for independent investigation."]</ref> Die [[5 Martii]] [[2026]], rectio [[Hispania]]e contra bellum in Irania, impetum Israël et Civitatum Foederatarum condemavit, et provistionem propugnaculi in Hispania negat.<ref>[https://www.https://www.npr.org/2026/03/05/nx-s1-5737285/iran-war-spain-trump "A rift between Spain and Trump widens over Spanish opposition to the Iran war."]</ref> Die [[6 Martii]] [[2026]], [[Donaldus Trump]], praeses Civitatum Foederatarum, [[deditio]]nem sine conditione Iraniae postulat.<ref>[https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2026/3/6/no-deal-with-iran-except-unconditional-surrender-trump-says "'No deal with Iran: expect unciditional surrender, Trump says."]</ref> Die [[7 Martii]] [[2026]], [[Masudus Pezeshkian]], praeses Iraniae impetum militarem ad civitates [[Asia occidentalis|Medii Orientis]] confutare sed deditionem ad Civitates Foederatas America negare dixit.<ref>[https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2026/3/7/iran-to-halt-strikes-on-neighbours-unless-attacks-from-there-pezeshkian "Iran to halt strikes on neighbours unless attacks from there: Pezeshkian."].</ref> Die [[8 Martii]] [[2026]], [[Mojtaba Khamenei]] magnus dux Iraniae creatus est, post Ali Khamenei eius patrem.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/c78xxg05w0zo "Who is Mojtaba Khamenei, Iran's news supreme leader?"]</ref> Die [[10 Martii]] [[2026]], <!--unus???--> auctoritas militariae Israëlis legatos Iraniae [[Berytus|Beryti]] in [[Libanus|Libano]] necavit.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/c2k8y7vy78no "War expands to central Beirut as Israeli strikes Iranians in luxury hotel."]</ref> Miletes Civitatum Foederatarum [[navis|naves]] Iraniae qui [[mina marina|minas marinas]] dandi{{dubsig}} apud [[Fretum Ormusense]] destruit.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/cgrzken84q5o "US his minelaying ship in Iran after warning of 'intense' day of bombing."]</ref> Die [[11 Martii]] [[2026]], [[Procuratio energiae internationalis]] reservarium [[petroleum|petrolei]] emergentiae mittere decernavit, dum [[pretium]] petrolei in discrimine fit ratione claudendi [[Fretum Ormusense|Freti Ormusensi]].<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/cly093xxlzzo Countries agree to record relaese of emergency oil reserves as prices surge]</ref> Die [[14 Martii]] [[2026]], Donaldus Trump vi militari impetum bombarum in insulam Kharg in [[Sinus Persicus|Sinu Persico]] dare publicat.{{dubsig}}<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/c8jxzlwvd8ro "Why had US targeted Iran's Kharg Island?"]</ref> Die [[17 Martii]] [[2026]], Ali Larijani, dux Consilii supremi securitatis nationalis ab impetu militatiae Israël necatus est.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/c24deezq6meo Iranian security cheif Ali Larijani killed in air strike]</ref> [[Iosephus Clay Kent]], bello adversans, ab administratione Trumpiana se abdicavit.<ref>Stepansky, J. (17 Martii 2026). [https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2026/3/17/us-national-counterterrorism-center-director-joe-kent-resigns-over-iran-war US National Counterterrorism Center director Joe Kent resigns over Iran war]. ''[[Al Jazeera]]''. </ref> Die [[19 Martii]] 2026, [[Antonius Guterres]] secretarius generalis Consociationis Nationum colloquium [[Consilium Europaeum|Consilii Europaei]] participavit, et dixit Israël et Civitates Foederatarum bellum in Iran finire necesse est, a quo discrimen pretii energiae [[civitas provectibilis|civitatibus provectibilibus]] consequentiam [[tragoedia|tragicam]] fit.<ref>[https://news.un.org/en/story/2026/03/1167165 Middle East war: 'Force of the law' must prevail over the law of force, urges Guterres].</ref> Die [[23 Martii]] 2026, Donaldus Trump, [[praeses Civitatum Foederatarum]] tempum{{dubsig}} impetus militaris ad [[electrificina]]m Iraniae quinque diei sustinere dixit.{{dubsig}}<ref>[https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2026/3/23/trump-postpones-military-strikes-on-iranian-power-plants Trump postpones military strikes on Iranian power plants for five days].</ref> Die [[25 Martii]] 2026, activistae pro iuribus humanis Iraniae (HRANA) plus quam 3300 homines, inter eos 1464 cives et 217 [[impubes|impberes]] necati esse ab initio belli publicaverunt. Atque minister salutis Libani 1094 homines, inter eos 121 impberes necasi ab Israël vi militariae esse publicavit.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/cx2dyz6p3weo Why did US and Israel attack Iran and how long could the war last?]</ref> Die [[28 Martii]] 2026, [[exercitus]] Huthianus, qui cum auxilio Iraniae [[Bellum civile Iemeniense (anno 2015 incipiens)|Bellum civile Iemeniense]] contra rectionem Iemaniam pugnavit, impetum [[missile|missilis]] primum ad Israël dedit.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/cd6l5n8jv4yo Iran-backed Houthis join war with attack against Israel].</ref> Die [[1 Aprilis]] 2026, Donaldus Trump praeses Civitatum Foederatarum orationem dedit: impetum vehementer duo vel tres hebdomas dare, a quo Iraniam ad "[[Aetas lapidea|Aetatem lapideam]]" mittere potest.<ref>[https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2026/4/2/bomb-back-to-the-stone-age-us-history-of-threats-and-carpet-bombing 'Bomb back to the Stone Age': US history of therats and carpet bombing]</ref> Die [[4 Aprilis]] 2026, [[Raphael Grossi]], praeses [[Procuratio energiae atomicae internationalis|Procurationis energiae atominae internationalis]] impetum ad [[ergasterium atomicum]] Bushehr ab Israël et Civitatibus Foederatarum profundus indicat.<ref>[https://news.un.org/en/story/2026/04/1167250 UN nuclear agency chief 'deeply concerned' by reports of latest attack on Iran power plant]</ref> Die [[6 Aprilis]] 2026, rectio [[Irania]]e propositum [[indutiae|indutiarum]] conditione liberationis [[Fretum Ormusense|Freti Ormusensis]] e Civitatibus Foederatarum refusit.<ref>[https://www.reuters.com/business/aerospace-defense/trump-vows-hell-iran-if-strait-stays-shut-says-deal-is-possible-2026-04-06/ Iran rejects ceasfire as Trump says entire country can be 'taken out']</ref> Die [[7 Aprilis]] 2026, apud [[Consilium securitatis]] resolutio de liberatione Freti Ormusensis negata est a "veto" [[Res publica popularis Sinarum|Rei publicae popularis Sinarum]] et [[Russia]]e.<ref>[https://news.un.org/en/story/2026/04/1167261 Security Concil Russia and China veto resolution on Strait of Hormuz].</ref> Atque rectio Iraniae et Civitatum Foederatarum [[indutiae|indutias]] conditionales duo hebdomas cum liberatione securaque Freti Ormusensis consensae sunt.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/live/c5yw4g3z7qgt Iran and US agree to conditionaltwo-week ceasfire and opning of Hormuz strait.]</ref> Die [[9 Aprilis]] 2026, rectio [[Israël]] dialoum cum rectio [[Libanus|Libani]] conatur, quod negatio indutiarum in Libani contra [[Hizbullah]] indutias Iraniae praevenit.<ref>[https://www.edition.cnn.com/2026/04/09/world/live-news/iran-war-trump-us-ceasefire Israel says it wants talks with Lebanon as fight against Hezbollah threatens Iran ceasfire]</ref> Die [[10 Aprilis]] 2026, Delegatio Iraniae ad [[Islamabada]]m [[Pakistania]]e iit for talks with US pro negotio indutiae formalis die [[11 Aprilis]] 2026 cum Civitatum Foederatarum.<ref>[https://www.aljazeera.com/news/liveblog/2025/4/10/iran-war-live-israeli-attacks-on-lebanon-threaten-us-iran-ceasefire-talks Iran war updates: Iranian dekegation arrives in Pakistan]</ref> Die [[12 Aprilis]] 2026, Colloqium negotii inter [[Iacobus David Vance|Iacobum David Vance]], praeses vicarius Civitatum Foederatarum et delegation Iraniae [[Masudus Pezeshkian|Masudi Pezeshkian]] per auxulium [[Shehbaz Sharif]] primus minister [[Pakistania]]e fuit, sed in vana quod rectio Iraniae creationem armae nuclearis non abrogare posse dixit.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/articles/c5y7k4y0veyo Iran talks ware major test for JD Vance. How did he do?]</ref> Die [[13 Aprilis]] 2026, [[Copiae militares Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Asia occidentalis|Oriente Medii]] (CENTCOM) a directione Donaldi Trump [[Fretum Ormusense]] claudendum est.<ref>[https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2026/4/14/how-many-ships-have-passed-the-strait-of-hormuz-and-how-many-were-attacked How many ship have passed the strait of Hormuz and how many ware attacked?]</ref> Die [[17 Aprilis]] 2026 [[Abbas Araghchi]], rerum externarum minister [[Irania|Iraniae]] [[Fretum Ormusense]] omnibus navibus mercatoriis aperiri, durantibus [[indutiae|indutiis]] et [[Libanus|Libani]], dixit.<ref>[https://www.reuters.com/world/middle-east/irans-foreign-minister-says-passage-vessels-via-hormuz-strait-is-open-during-2026-04-17/ Iran's foreign minister says passage of vessels via Hormuz Strait is open during ceasefire]</ref> [[Donaldus Trump]] se autem eundem fretum vi certa Iranicis navibus clausum tenturum esse affirmavit, quoad negotia sua cum Irania omnino conficeret.<ref>[https://www.reuters.com/world/trump-says-blockade-iran-in-full-force-until-deal-is-reached-2026-04-17/ Trump says blockade on Iran 'in full force' until deal is reached]</ref> Die [[20 Aprilis]] 2026, rectio Iraniae non propositum a quo delegationem rectionis ad Islamabadam mittere pro negatione indutis, temen conatus rectionis [[Pakistania]]e; quia Civitatum Foederatarum conditionem indutiarum violat et Fretum Ormusense clausum contra [[ius internationale]] tenet.<ref>[https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2026/4/20/pakistan-ready-for-multi-day-us-iran-talks-but-tehran-unsure-about-joining Iran says no talks with US for now, casting doubt over Pakistan efforts]</ref> Die [[21 Aprilis]] 2024, Donaldus Trump indutias cum Irania sustenere adhuc negitii perfecti erunt publicat.<ref>[https://www.bbc.com/news/live/cx297218m9vt Trump says he will extend Iran ceasefire until negociations conclude]</ref> == Notae == <references/> == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|2026 Iran war|De Impetu in Iraniam anni 2026}} [[Categoria:Historia Iraniae]] [[Categoria:Donaldus Trump]] [[Categoria:2026]] kqk72skirsfmh53jme4hx206gm808iy 0 324107 3955973 3952762 2026-04-21T20:03:33Z Bartholomite 116968 3955973 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelingum anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref>{{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}</ref> (Anglice ''Wheeling'') est urbs in civitate Virginia Occidentali Foederatarum Americae Civitatum, sedes Comitatus Ohium. Sita est in ripa orientali Fluminis Ohii, in parte septentrionali panhandli civitatis, inter montes Appalachianos. Urbs quinta maxima in Virginia Occidentali est secundum numerum incolarum, cum circiter 27,000 habitatoribus anno [[2020]].<ref>"U.S. Census website".[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Urbs notissima est ut 'locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis', quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Wheeling'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae "locum capitis" vel "locum cranii" significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi Indigeni) in palo prope confluentem Wheeling Rivus et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Pons Suspensionis Vhelingi urbis. {{Notae}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingum}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] bh60vhe9mwy7eyt163ajrrqjk3bdrz4 3955989 3955973 2026-04-21T21:35:00Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Wheeling (Virginia Occidentalis)]] ad [[Vhelinga]] sine redirectione: Latinizatio 3955973 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelingum anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref>{{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}</ref> (Anglice ''Wheeling'') est urbs in civitate Virginia Occidentali Foederatarum Americae Civitatum, sedes Comitatus Ohium. Sita est in ripa orientali Fluminis Ohii, in parte septentrionali panhandli civitatis, inter montes Appalachianos. Urbs quinta maxima in Virginia Occidentali est secundum numerum incolarum, cum circiter 27,000 habitatoribus anno [[2020]].<ref>"U.S. Census website".[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Urbs notissima est ut 'locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis', quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Wheeling'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae "locum capitis" vel "locum cranii" significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi Indigeni) in palo prope confluentem Wheeling Rivus et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Pons Suspensionis Vhelingi urbis. {{Notae}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingum}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] bh60vhe9mwy7eyt163ajrrqjk3bdrz4 3955991 3955989 2026-04-21T21:36:32Z Grufo 64423 Paginam redintegravi 3955991 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelingum anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelinga}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis">{{*Cfr}} {{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}: “Dioecesis {{lectio|Vhelingensis}}-Carolopolitana”.</ref> seu fortasse {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> (Anglice ''Wheeling'') est urbs in civitate Virginia Occidentali Foederatarum Americae Civitatum, sedes Comitatus Ohium. Sita est in ripa orientali Fluminis Ohii, in parte septentrionali panhandli civitatis, inter montes Appalachianos. Urbs quinta maxima in Virginia Occidentali est secundum numerum incolarum, cum circiter 27,000 habitatoribus anno [[2020]].<ref>"U.S. Census website".[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Urbs notissima est ut 'locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis', quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Vhelingae'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae “locum capitis” vel “locum cranii” significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi Indigeni) in palo prope confluentem Wheeling Rivus et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Pons Suspensionis Vhelingi urbis. {{Notae}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingum}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] 28sznt762zo3fxb7eepfbxjozhdkpr3 3955995 3955991 2026-04-21T21:39:19Z Grufo 64423 3955995 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelinga anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelinga}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis">{{*Cfr}} {{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}: “Dioecesis {{lectio|Vhelingensis}}-Carolopolitana”.</ref> seu fortasse {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> (Anglice ''Wheeling'') est urbs in civitate Virginia Occidentali Foederatarum Americae Civitatum, sedes Comitatus Ohium. Sita est in ripa orientali Fluminis Ohii, in parte septentrionali panhandli civitatis, inter montes Appalachianos. Urbs quinta maxima in Virginia Occidentali est secundum numerum incolarum, cum circiter 27,000 habitatoribus anno [[2020]].<ref>"U.S. Census website".[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Urbs notissima est ut 'locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis', quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Vhelingae'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae “locum capitis” vel “locum cranii” significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi Indigeni) in palo prope confluentem Wheeling Rivus et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Pons Suspensionis Vhelingi urbis. {{Notae}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] lv9lqripsirvfrxt127k7lzc4v0dd2z 3955999 3955995 2026-04-21T21:48:50Z Grufo 64423 3955999 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelinga anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelinga}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis">{{*Cfr}} {{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}: “Dioecesis {{lectio|Vhelingensis}}-Carolopolitana”.</ref> seu fortasse {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> ([[Anglice]] {{barbarice|lingua=en|Wheeling}}) est urbs in civitate Virginia Occidentali Foederatarum Americae Civitatum, sedes Comitatus Ohium. Sita est in ripa orientali Fluminis Ohii, in parte septentrionali panhandli civitatis, inter montes Appalachianos. Urbs quinta maxima in Virginia Occidentali est secundum numerum incolarum, cum circiter 27,000 habitatoribus anno [[2020]].<ref>"U.S. Census website".[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Urbs notissima est ut “locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis”, quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Vhelingae'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae “locum capitis” vel “locum cranii” significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi Indigeni) in palo prope confluentem Wheeling Rivus et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Pons Suspensionis Vhelingi urbis. {{Notae}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] r4w9tz9k2a7eyoxhrandnn75ppwzx3t 3956000 3955999 2026-04-21T21:49:26Z Grufo 64423 3956000 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelinga anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelinga}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis">{{*Cfr}} {{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}.</ref> seu fortasse {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> ([[Anglice]] {{barbarice|lingua=en|Wheeling}}) est urbs in civitate Virginia Occidentali Foederatarum Americae Civitatum, sedes Comitatus Ohium. Sita est in ripa orientali Fluminis Ohii, in parte septentrionali panhandli civitatis, inter montes Appalachianos. Urbs quinta maxima in Virginia Occidentali est secundum numerum incolarum, cum circiter 27,000 habitatoribus anno [[2020]].<ref>"U.S. Census website".[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Urbs notissima est ut “locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis”, quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Vhelingae'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae “locum capitis” vel “locum cranii” significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi Indigeni) in palo prope confluentem Wheeling Rivus et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Pons Suspensionis Vhelingi urbis. {{Notae}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] b79mpqk65crbnsg0gzqdgpqumbd8gmz 3956002 3956000 2026-04-21T22:12:32Z Grufo 64423 3956002 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelinga anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelinga}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis">{{*Cfr}} {{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}.</ref> seu fortasse {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> ([[Anglice]] {{barbarice|lingua=en|Wheeling}}) est urbs in [[Virginia Occidentalis|Virginia Occidentali]] [[Civitates Foederatae Americae|civitate foederata Americae]], sedes Comitatūs Ohii. Sita est in ripa orientali [[Ohium (flumen)|Ohii fluminis]], in parte septentrionali panhandli civitatis, inter [[Appalachia|montes Appalachianos]]. Urbs est quinta maxima in Virginia Occidentali secundum numerum incolarum, quum ei essent circiter {{Num|27000}} incolae {{*labente|2020}}.<ref>“U.S. Census website”.[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Cives ''Vhelingenses'' appellantur.<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> Urbs notissima est ut “locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis”, quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Vhelingae'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae “locum capitis” vel “locum cranii” significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi indigenae) in palo prope confluentem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vhelingum Rivum|}} et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Praeclarus est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Pons suspensus Vhelingae|pons suspensus Vhelingae urbis|en|qid=Q1675153}}, anno [[1849]] structus, qui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Insulam Vhelingae||en|qid=Q7992302}} nectit. {{Notae}} == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] c2k9nx9qhww054ety3bulitx5826gpe 3956003 3956002 2026-04-21T22:12:44Z Grufo 64423 3956003 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelinga anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelinga}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis">{{*Cfr}} {{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}.</ref> seu fortasse {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> ([[Anglice]] {{barbarice|lingua=en|Wheeling}}) est urbs in [[Virginia Occidentalis|Virginia Occidentali]] [[Civitates Foederatae Americae|civitate foederata Americae]], sedes Comitatūs Ohii. Sita est in ripa orientali [[Ohium (flumen)|Ohii fluminis]], in parte septentrionali panhandli civitatis, inter [[Appalachia|montes Appalachianos]]. Urbs est quinta maxima in Virginia Occidentali secundum numerum incolarum, quum ei essent circiter {{Num|27000}} incolae {{*labente|2020}}.<ref>“U.S. Census website”.[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Cives ''Vhelingenses'' appellantur.<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> Urbs notissima est ut “locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis”, quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Vhelingae'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae “locum capitis” vel “locum cranii” significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi indigenae) in palo prope confluentem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vhelingum Rivum|}} et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Praeclarus est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Pons suspensus Vhelingae|pons suspensus Vhelingae urbis|en|qid=Q1675153}}, anno [[1849]] structus, qui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Insulam Vhelingae||en|qid=Q7992302}} nectit. == Notae == <references /> == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] 6o343t4h18tp7sbb1w7ybqd64o1o013 3956014 3956003 2026-04-21T23:52:13Z IacobusAmor 1163 3956014 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa urbis Vicidatorum}} [[Fasciculus:Wheeling, West Virginia (2023).jpg|thumb|Vhelinga anno [[2023]].]] {{res|Vhelinga}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis">{{*Cfr}} {{CathHierDiocese|whee|Dioecesis Vhelingensis-Carolopolitana}}.</ref> seu fortasse {{res|Vhelingum}}<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> ([[Anglice]] {{barbarice|lingua=en|Wheeling}}) est [[urbs]] in [[Virginia Occidentalis|Virginia Occidentali]] [[Civitates Foederatae Americae|civitate foederata Americae]], sedes Comitatūs Ohii. Sita est in orientali [[Ohium (flumen)|Ohii fluminis]] ripa, in parte septentrionali panhandli{{dubsig}} civitatis, inter [[Appalachia|montes Appalachianos]]. Urbs est quinta a maxima in Virginia Occidentali secundum numerum incolarum, cum ei essent circiter {{Num|27000}} incolae {{*labente|2020}}.<ref>“U.S. Census website”.[https://www.census.gov/] United States Census Bureau. Retrieved January 24, [[2013]].</ref> Cives ''Vhelingenses'' appellantur.<ref name="cath-hier-diocese-vhelingensis" /> Urbs notissima est ut “locus natalis Virginiae Occidentalis”, quippe quae primum caput civitatis novae fuit ([[1861]]–[[1870]] et [[1875]]–[[1885]]). == Nomen == Nomen ''Vhelingae'' ex lingua Indigenarum (probabiliter Lenni-Lenape vel Delaveria) derivatur, fortasse ex verbis vih link aut vee lunk, quae “locum capitis” vel “locum cranii” significant. Secundum traditionem, nomen ad eventum horribilem refertur, ubi caput victimae (fortasse coloni vel captivi indigenae) in palo prope confluentem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vhelingum Rivum|}} et Flumen Ohio expositum est.<ref>Jack M. Weatherford ([[1991]]), ''Native Roots: How the Indians Enriched America'', p. 263, ISBN 0-449-90713-9</ref> == Cultura et loca notabilia == Praeclarus est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Pons suspensus Vhelingae|pons suspensus Vhelingae urbis|en|qid=Q1675153}}, anno [[1849]] structus, qui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Insulam Vhelingae||en|qid=Q7992302}} nectit. == Notae == <references /> == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Wheeling, West Virginia|Vhelingam}} {{Fontes geographici}} [[Categoria:Urbes Virginiae Occidentalis]] rgoqde0y9h6bqqw5nym714t64i1vnvj 0 324196 3955993 3952757 2026-04-21T21:37:25Z Grufo 64423 Duplam redirectionem correxi 3955993 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Vhelinga]] 1q6err16yvu25uebv5lrs3mdare9mvl 0 324371 3956068 3954530 2026-04-22T07:08:51Z MUQV 204595 3956068 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Block_of_pykrete.jpg|thumb|Cubus Pykreti]] Pykretum (-a, n.) (ang.: Pykrete) materia composita est, quod e quattuordecim centi partum ponderis farina ligni et octoginta sex centi partum ponderis e glacie constat. Fieri speciebus varias fibrae ligni (e.g.: Papyrus) uti potest. l9ecyk8d2wydhh8u6d6oj79dngwh870 3956069 3956068 2026-04-22T07:15:01Z MUQV 204595 3956069 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Fasciculus:Block_of_pykrete.jpg|thumb|Cubus Pykreti]] Pykretum (-a, n.) (ang.: [http://www.en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pykrete Pykrete]) materia composita est, quod e quattuordecim centi partum ponderis farina ligni et octoginta sex centi partum ponderis e glacie constat. Fieri speciebus varias fibrae ligni (e.g.: Papyrus) uti potest. pxyey685bo64btt8tssxyhev10i40u3 0 324383 3955870 3954690 2026-04-21T12:01:13Z ~2026-24421-56 208297 notae 3955870 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Documentum pontificium | titulus = Cum dilecti | genus = [[Bulla apostolica|Bulla]] | pontifex = [[Honorius III]] | insigne = | datum = [[11 Iunii]] [[1218]] | annus_pontificatus = II | titulus_vernaculus = | argumenta = Pontifex Franciscum Assisiensem fratresque minores ut catholicos ac fideles, ad formam vitae ab Ecclesia probatam pertinentes, palam agnoscit, praelatosque hortatur ut eos per suas diciones transeuntes benigne recipiant. | numerus_paginarum = | n_doc_pontificis = | n_doc = | antecedens = | subsequens = }} '''''Cum dilecti''''' est [[Bulla apostolica|bulla pontificia]] ab [[Honorius III|Honorio Papa III]] die [[11 Iunii]] anno [[1218]] promulgata, pontificatus sui anno secundo. Hic textus est primum documentum officiale [[Curia Romana|Curiae Romanae]] de [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum|Fratribus Minoribus]], sodalitate a [[Franciscus Assisiensis|Francisco Assisiensi]] condita. Momentum habet historicum maximum, cum orthodoxiam, catholicitatem et fidelitatem Fratrum Minorum erga Ecclesiam sollemniter testetur. Praecipue haec bulla emissa est ut fratres a suspicione haeresis protegerentur, quae tunc temporis erga novos motus religiosos in Italia septentrionali ortos saepe exstabat<ref name="OFSLiguria2017">{{Opus | lingua = Italice | auctor = OFSL Liguria | titulus = Documenti della Curia Romana | url = https://www.ofsliguria.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Documenti-della-curia-romana.pdf | annus = 2017 | accessus = 2026-01-30 }}</ref>. Bulla data est ad [[Palatium Lateranense]]. Quamquam nonnullae collectiones posteriores annum 1219 perperam indicant, codex 897 [[Bibliotheca Nationalis Francica|Bibliothecae Nationalis Francicae]] diem anni 1218 confirmat<ref name="OFSLiguria2017" />. == Contextus historicus == Hae litterae necessariae fuerunt ut Fratres Minores extra [[Italia|Italiam]] agnoscerentur. Secundum [[Iordanus de Iano|Iordanum de Iano]], fratres in variis Europae regionibus saepe cum haereticis vel pauperistis confundebantur; quocirca male tractabantur, expellebantur et in Italiam redire cogebantur. In hoc documento, Honorius III affirmat [[Regula Sancti Francisci|Regulam et vitam franciscanam]] iam ab [[Innocentius III|Innocentio III]] approbatas esse, tum vivae vocis oraculo, tum sollemniter in [[Concilium Lateranense Quartum|Concilio Lateranensi Quarto]] anno 1215 habitо<ref name="OFSLiguria2017" />. == Argumentum == Bulla universis ecclesiae praelatis mittitur: archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, decanis et archidiaconis. Honorius III monet ut Franciscum sociosque benigne accipiant. Pontifex declarat fratres, mundi vanitatibus abiectis, vitam a [[Sancta Sedes|Sede Apostolica]] probatam elegisse. Addit eos, [[Apostoli|Apostolorum]] more, divinum verbum per provincias seminare. Mandat ergo ut tamquam catholici et fideles christiani recipiantur, ob reverentiam Domini et auctoritatis apostolicae<ref name="OFSLiguria2017" />. == Notae == {{reflist}} == Nexus interni == * [[Honorius III]] * [[Franciscus Assisiensis]] * [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum]] [[Categoria:Bullae]] [[Categoria:Honorius III]] [[Categoria:Concilia Oecumenica]] [[Categoria:1218]] [[Categoria:Ordines Franciscani]] 1lcvbrpvmhrro7l39szuvag7kic8xng 0 324457 3956016 3955860 2026-04-22T00:12:12Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 Recensitur tota pagina 3956016 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem punctorum; <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''grossior''|barbarice=coarser}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam subtilior <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math> {{Verba obscura|distinguere potest inter punctas (classesque punctorum).}} Tabula ab uno ad aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> esse. ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> per {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> {{Convertimus|cofinities}}.<ref>(Sine hac condicione cofinitudinis, definiremus {{subst:pcc|arcae topologia|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non producti topologiam.)</ref>}}, et omnes quoque uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum classium est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, per topologim in qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) per topologiam in qua apertae sunt omnes uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, quae apertam definit esse omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} th7t25fza84keofqwaxx0d0vkyj2e9b 3956017 3956016 2026-04-22T00:13:34Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 Minora 3956017 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem punctorum; <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''grossior''|barbarice=coarser}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam subtilior <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math> {{Verba obscura|distinguere potest inter punctas (classesque punctorum).}} Tabula ab uno ad aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> esse. ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> per {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> {{Convertimus|cofinities}}.<ref>(Sine hac condicione cofinitudinis, definiremus {{subst:pcc|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.)</ref>}}, et omnes quoque uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum classium est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, per topologim in qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) per topologiam in qua apertae sunt omnes uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, quae apertam definit esse omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} 2gid88albbs6m6uf2y6hz65rmovckcg 3956018 3956017 2026-04-22T00:14:19Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* Operationes super spatia topologica */ minor 3956018 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem punctorum; <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''grossior''|barbarice=coarser}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam subtilior <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math> {{Verba obscura|distinguere potest inter punctas (classesque punctorum).}} Tabula ab uno ad aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> esse. ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> per {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> {{Convertimus|cofinities}}.<ref>(Sine hac condicione cofinitudinis, definiremus {{subst:pcc|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.)</ref>}}, et omnes quoque uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum classium est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, per topologiam in qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) per topologiam in qua apertae sunt omnes uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, quae apertam definit esse omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} 2c7wsmf4bgfi38ykqbddqg2u0z4mwno 3956019 3956018 2026-04-22T00:20:51Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* Operationes super spatia topologica */ se correxi aliquantulum 3956019 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem punctorum; <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''grossior''|barbarice=coarser}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam subtilior <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math> {{Verba obscura|distinguere potest inter punctas (classesque punctorum).}} Tabula ab uno ad aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> esse. ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologia||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> semper ({{dubium|nisi}} finities).<ref>(Sine hac condicione cofinitudinis, definiremus {{subst:pcc|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.)</ref>}}—etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum classium est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā qua apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, qua topologiā aperta est omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} ifmt6llp2ro9jum9pvx7mlquzifs4em 3956021 3956019 2026-04-22T00:38:13Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 Additur nota de identificatione spatii topologici cum subjecta classi; etiam correxi aliquod 3956021 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> ({{dubium|Nota quod, multis in casibus, {{Convertimus|identificatur}} spatium <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math> cum {{Convertimus|subjecta classe|barbarice=underlying set}} eius <math>X</math>, sicut in theoria gregum saepissime identificatur grex cum eius {{Convertimus|subjecta classe}}.}}) Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''grossior''|barbarice=coarser}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> {{Verba obscura|discernere puncta regionesque in <math>X</math> potest ''subtilius'' quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>.}} Tabula ab uno in aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula nominatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologia||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> semper ({{dubium|nisi}} finities).<ref>(Sine hac condicione cofinitudinis, definiremus {{subst:pcc|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.)</ref>}}—etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā qua apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, qua topologiā aperta est omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} tszh1nijva3i6pnb9yxa6vm6lsor6ix 3956028 3956021 2026-04-22T01:10:48Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 recensui de motus "subtilior" 3956028 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> ({{dubium|Nota quod, multis in casibus, {{Convertimus|identificatur}} spatium <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math> cum {{Convertimus|subjecta classe|barbarice=underlying set}} eius <math>X</math>, sicut in theoria gregum saepissime identificatur grex cum eius {{Convertimus|subjecta classe}}.}}) Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''grossior''|barbarice=coarser}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> {{Verba obscura|''subtiliores'' facit distinctiones inter punctas regionesque <math>X</math> quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math> potest facere.}} Tabula ab uno in aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula nominatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologia||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> semper ({{dubium|nisi}} finities).<ref>(Sine hac condicione cofinitudinis, definiremus {{subst:pcc|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.)</ref>}}—etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā qua apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, qua topologiā aperta est omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} 7m1lyraq09wne5995f7xy3xs4p58iz8 3956030 3956028 2026-04-22T01:19:13Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 "grossior" ad "infirmior" mutavi 3956030 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> ({{dubium|Nota quod, multis in casibus, {{Convertimus|identificatur}} spatium <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math> cum {{Convertimus|subjecta classe|barbarice=underlying set}} eius <math>X</math>, sicut in theoria gregum saepissime identificatur grex cum eius {{Convertimus|subjecta classe}}.}}) Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''infirmior''|barbarice=coarser/weaker}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> {{Verba obscura|''subtiliores'' facit distinctiones inter punctas regionesque <math>X</math> quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math> potest facere.}} Tabula ab uno in aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula nominatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologia||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> semper ({{dubium|nisi}} finities).<ref>(Sine hac condicione cofinitudinis, definiremus {{subst:pcc|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.)</ref>}}—etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā qua apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, qua topologiā aperta est omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} e8edhh2brsiiq4drute3c6jcwlkztoh 3956034 3956030 2026-04-22T01:51:02Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* Operationes super spatia topologica */ correxi formulam meam in referentia 3956034 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> ({{dubium|Nota quod, multis in casibus, {{Convertimus|identificatur}} spatium <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math> cum {{Convertimus|subjecta classe|barbarice=underlying set}} eius <math>X</math>, sicut in theoria gregum saepissime identificatur grex cum eius {{Convertimus|subjecta classe}}.}}) Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''infirmior''|barbarice=coarser/weaker}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> {{Verba obscura|''subtiliores'' facit distinctiones inter punctas regionesque <math>X</math> quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math> potest facere.}} Tabula ab uno in aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula nominatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologia||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> semper ({{dubium|nisi}} finities).{{Cref|(Sine hac condicione definiissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.)|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}—etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā qua apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, qua topologiā aperta est omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} ppm4t05w4me76kxwpo6jwko00i3hafg 3956044 3956034 2026-04-22T03:15:35Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* Operationes super spatia topologica */ Minima 3956044 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Pagina obscura}} {{Latinitas|-4}} {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est [[classis]] (cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur) cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Tale spatium summatim dicitur addere super notionem classis etiam notionem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas|proximitatis|en|qid=Q126017}}.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Non autem quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}} sed qualitativa: potest enim punctum esse proximum vel non proximum classi punctorum (praecise dictum, intra vel extra ''clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim "quanto proximum" punctum est classi punctorum numerare potest. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis. Nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas_(topologia)|proximitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (''proximitas'' puncti <math>P</math> est superclassis apertae classis cui inest <math>P</math> ut elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum.<ref>{{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> ({{dubium|Nota quod, multis in casibus, {{Convertimus|identificatur}} spatium <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math> cum {{Convertimus|subjecta classe|barbarice=underlying set}} eius <math>X</math>, sicut in theoria gregum saepissime identificatur grex cum eius {{Convertimus|subjecta classe}}.}}) Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''infirmior''|barbarice=coarser/weaker}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{Convertimus|''subtilior''|barbarice=finer}} quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math>. Tales appellationes facile in memoriam reduci possunt quoniam <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> {{Verba obscura|''subtiliores'' facit distinctiones inter punctas regionesque <math>X</math> quam <math>\mathcal{O}_1</math> potest facere.}} Tabula ab uno in aliud spatium topologicum structuram servat dummodo sit ''continua''. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}} quotienscumque omnis classis aperta <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{Convertimus|praeimaginem|barbarice=''preimage''|sicut=[[Lingua Anglica|Anglice]]}} <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> apertam in <math>A</math> habet.}} Topologiae <math>A, B</math> igitur aequivalentes seu ''homoeomorphicae'' sunt quotienscumque exstet tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> cuius et tabula inversa <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> sit continua. Talis tabula nominatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). ==Operationes super spatia topologica== Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), fibrationes, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, etc. definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est productum secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologia||en|qid=Q1070472}}. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> quo {{Latinitas dolet|<math>O_i = X_i</math> semper ({{dubium|nisi}} finities).{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definiissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}—etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|sejuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā qua apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, ''partitio'' <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> sub {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis|topologia partitionis|en|qid=Q77981916}}, qua topologiā aperta est omnis classis in <math>X / \sim</math> cuius {{Convertimus|praeimago}} <ref>Idest, sub projectione <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math>.</ref> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} k31p45nz6q32uo2ikxoypk9kz3n8ka7 3956048 3956044 2026-04-22T04:10:14Z Grufo 64423 Paginam correxi rescripsique, sed non sum peritus 3956048 wikitext text/x-wiki {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo intellegitur notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per distantiam numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''vicinitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur inter puncta certa distantiam definire, sed potius quaedam classis subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, definitur, ex quibus omnis notio vicinitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram definiri possunt notiones analysis et geometriae fundamentales, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e distantia, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem praebent quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}}, quum omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducat, non tamen omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], [[geometria algebraica]] et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur, non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae lineamenta ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Hae appellationes ex eo oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math>, ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica, in [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] consideratur eadem res <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> quae {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiā||en|qid=Q1070472}} instruitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta et, omnibus praeter finitissime multos indicibus, <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā qua apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} futmz4grjt31oak4zw10ghuy7gisl9g 3956050 3956048 2026-04-22T04:11:24Z Grufo 64423 3956050 wikitext text/x-wiki {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo intellegitur notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per distantiam numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''vicinitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur inter puncta certa distantiam definire, sed potius quandam classem subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, ex quibus omnis notio vicinitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram definiri possunt notiones analysis et geometriae fundamentales, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e distantia, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem praebent quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}}, quum omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducat, non tamen omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], [[geometria algebraica]] et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur, non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae lineamenta ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Hae appellationes ex eo oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Homoeomorphismum|homoeomorphismum|en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter et <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math>, ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica, in [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] consideratur eadem res <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> quae {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiā||en|qid=Q1070472}} instruitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta et, omnibus praeter finitissime multos indicibus, <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā qua apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā qua apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} pyplsrmbe6v64cqta35gcv49tzanc0u 3956051 3956050 2026-04-22T04:19:36Z Grufo 64423 3956051 wikitext text/x-wiki {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo intellegitur notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per distantiam numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''vicinitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur inter puncta certa distantiam definire, sed potius quandam classem subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, ex quibus omnis notio vicinitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram definiri possunt notiones analysis et geometriae fundamentales, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e distantia, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem praebent quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}}, nam omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducat, etiamsi non omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|geometria algebraica||en|qid=Q180969}} et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae idcirco ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Hae appellationes ex eo oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homoeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) in [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] consideratur eadem res <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> quae {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiā||en|qid=Q1070472}} instruitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta et, omnibus praeter finitissime multos indicibus <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia arcae|arcae topologiam|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā ubi apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā ubi apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} 9e4h92y4ij6ensrt5lydwuslbr7vy3l 3956052 3956051 2026-04-22T04:20:59Z Grufo 64423 3956052 wikitext text/x-wiki {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo intellegitur notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per distantiam numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatum||qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''vicinitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur inter puncta certa distantiam definire, sed potius quandam classem subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, ex quibus omnis notio vicinitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram definiri possunt notiones analysis et geometriae fundamentales, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e distantia, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem praebent quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}}, nam omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducat, etiamsi non omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|geometria algebraica||en|qid=Q180969}} et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae idcirco ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Hae appellationes ex eo oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homoeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) in [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] consideratur eadem res <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> quae {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiā||en|qid=Q1070472}} instruitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta et, omnibus praeter finitissime multos indicibus <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia capsae|capsae topologiam|en|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā ubi apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā ubi apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} buqzcp94mz622iqtgcsqxk1eqvzdjs4 3956053 3956052 2026-04-22T04:21:41Z Grufo 64423 3956053 wikitext text/x-wiki {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo intellegitur notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per distantiam numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatum||en|qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''vicinitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur inter puncta certa distantiam definire, sed potius quandam classem subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, ex quibus omnis notio vicinitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram definiri possunt notiones analysis et geometriae fundamentales, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e distantia, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem praebent quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}}, nam omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducat, etiamsi non omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|geometria algebraica||en|qid=Q180969}} et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae idcirco ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Hae appellationes ex eo oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homoeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) in [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]] consideratur eadem res <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> quae {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiā||en|qid=Q1070472}} instruitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta et, omnibus praeter finitissime multos indicibus <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia capsae|capsae topologiam|en|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā ubi apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā ubi apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} rz23lraallindq52lek0lyrd63kadaz 3956056 3956053 2026-04-22T04:29:02Z Grufo 64423 3956056 wikitext text/x-wiki {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo intellegitur notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per distantiam numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Vicinitas (topologia)|vicinitatum||en|qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''vicinitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur inter puncta certa distantiam definire, sed potius quandam classem subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, ex quibus omnis notio vicinitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram definiri possunt notiones analysis et geometriae fundamentales, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e distantia, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem praebent quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}}, nam omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducat, etiamsi non omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|geometria algebraica||en|qid=Q180969}} et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae idcirco ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Hae appellationes ex eo oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homoeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est ipsum productum classium secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]], cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|||en|qid=Q1070472}} imponitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta et, omnibus indicibus praeter finitissime multas exceptiones, <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia capsae|capsae topologiam|en|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā ubi apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium) topologiā ubi apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> sit [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} j200jgr3dek0yocf3jz3cpu0n44rflh 3956060 3956056 2026-04-22T06:42:17Z Grufo 64423 Nomenclatura uniformis; mendas correxi 3956060 wikitext text/x-wiki {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas (topologia)|proximitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta intellegitur. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per proximitatem numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas (topologia)|proximitatum||en|qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''proximitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur certam proximitatem inter puncta definire, sed potius quandam classem subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, ex quibus omnis notio proximitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram notiones analyticae et geometricae fundamentales definiri possunt, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e proximitate, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}} praebent, nam omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducit, etiamsi non omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|geometria algebraica||en|qid=Q180969}} et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae idcirco ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Tales appellationes ex hoc oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homoeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est ipsum productum classium secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]], cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|||en|qid=Q1070472}} imponitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta atque, omnibus indicibus praeter finitissime multas exceptiones, <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia capsae|capsae topologiam|en|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā ubi apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium), topologiā ubi apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> est [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} 8c946lnait18t4xwya16dqj4gjdel20 3956062 3956060 2026-04-22T06:44:33Z Grufo 64423 +imago 3956062 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Imago:Topological space examples.svg|thumb|Exempla spatiorum topologicorum]] {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas (topologia)|proximitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta intellegitur. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per proximitatem numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas (topologia)|proximitatum||en|qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''proximitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur certam proximitatem inter puncta definire, sed potius quandam classem subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, ex quibus omnis notio proximitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram notiones analyticae et geometricae fundamentales definiri possunt, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}}, * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} et {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e proximitate, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}} praebent, nam omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducit, etiamsi non omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|geometria algebraica||en|qid=Q180969}} et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae idcirco ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Tales appellationes ex hoc oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homoeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est ipsum productum classium secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]], cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|||en|qid=Q1070472}} imponitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta atque, omnibus indicibus praeter finitissime multas exceptiones, <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia capsae|capsae topologiam|en|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā ubi apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium), topologiā ubi apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> est [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} 9agjmxhh3wz1mxxbotg7zqheks3sqg9 3956063 3956062 2026-04-22T06:48:12Z Grufo 64423 3956063 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Imago:Topological space examples.svg|thumb|Exempla spatiorum topologicorum]] {{res|Spatium topologicum}} in [[mathematica]] est structura fundamentalis atque obiectum praecipuum [[topologia]]e, quod, summatim, dicitur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium mathematicum||en|qid=Q472971}} in quo notio “{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas (topologia)|proximitatis||en|qid=Q2478475}}” inter puncta intellegitur. Haec notio quam maxime generaliter atque minus restricte exprimitur, neque per proximitatem numericam necessario mensuratur.{{safesubst:Annotatio cum paginis creandis|1=Velut non quantitativa notio ut in {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatiis metricis|spatium metricum|en|qid=Q180953}}, sed qualitativa: punctum enim ad classem punctorum pertinere potest vel ab ea excludi (praecise dictum, ''intra clausuram'' vel ''extra clausuram'' eius classis: vide [[Topologia classium punctorum#Axiomata Kuratovii|axiomata Kuratovii]]), non autem generatim possibile est metiri “quam punctorum classi proximum” punctum sit. Alio quoque modo referri potest topologia notioni proximitatis: nam topologia statuit omni puncto ''classem {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Proximitas (topologia)|proximitatum||en|qid=Q2478475}}'' eius (puncti <math>P</math> ''proximitas'' est superclassis quae continet aliquam classem apertam cui <math>P</math> inest elementum).|2=Q180953|3=Q2478475}} Quod spatium topologicum proprie distinguit est eius forma et relatio inter partes, non proprietates metricae. Spatium topologicum est [[classis (mathematica)|classis]] cuius elementa [[punctus|puncta]] nominantur et cui est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|structura topologica|en|qid=Q18786106}}. Ibi non iam requiritur certam proximitatem inter puncta definire, sed potius quandam classem subclassium, quae ''apertae'' appellantur, ex quibus omnis notio proximitatis deducitur.<ref>Formaliter, spatium topologicum definitur esse par ordinatum <math>(X,\mathcal{O})</math>, in quo <math>X</math> sibi vult classem punctorum et <math>\mathcal{O}</math> sibi vult {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)|topologiam|en|qid=Q18786106}} super <math>X</math>, {{*ie}} classis quarumdam subclassium <math>X</math> (''apertae'' appellatarum), quae clausa est sub intersectionibus finitis et unionibus tam finitis quam infinitis—{{*ie}} apertae sunt omnes uniones omnesque finitas intersectiones classium apertarum. {{*Cfr}} {{qc|Dixmier, 2008}}, pp. 4–5.</ref> Ex his apertis subclassibus definiuntur conceptūs fundamentales, exempli gratia {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|continuitas functionum||en|qid=Q170058}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|limes|en|qid=Q875399}}, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|conexio (mathematica)|conexio|en|qid=Q31924}}, atque {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}}, qui est quasi aequivalentia topologica inter spatia. Topologia super classem <math>X</math> est collectio apertarum subclassium eius, quae his condicionibus satisfaciunt: * classis vacua et ipsa classis <math>X</math> sunt apertae; * unio cuiuslibet familiae classium apertarum est aperta; * intersectio finita classium apertarum est aperta. Par <math>(X, \tau)</math>—ubi <math>\tau</math> est talis collectio—dicitur spatium topologicum. Per hanc structuram notiones [[analysis mathematica|analyticae]] et [[geometria|geometricae]] fundamentales definiri possunt, velut: * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Limes (topologia)|Limes|en|qid=Q875399}} * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Convergentia||it|qid=Q1287023}} * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Continuitas||en|qid=Q170058}} * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Interioritas (topologia)|Interioritas|en|qid=Q862761}} * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Clausura||en|qid=Q320346}} Hae notiones non iam e proximitate, sed tantumodo e structura topologica pendent. Quam ob rem spatia topologica maiorem generalitatem quam {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium metricum|spatia metrica|en|qid=Q180953}} praebent, nam omne spatium metricum naturaliter structuram topologicam inducit, etiamsi non omne spatium topologicum ex aliqua metrica oritur. Hanc propter generalitatem, topologia facta est instrumentum perutile in variis partibus mathematicae, inter quas numerantur [[analysis mathematica]], {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|geometria algebraica||en|qid=Q180969}} et [[topologia algebraica]]. Praeterea, quod in hoc genere studii maxime spectatur non sunt lineamenta quae sub deformationibus metricis mutantur, sed illa quae, etiam si spatium continuo modo flectatur modo extendatur, invariata permanent; quae idcirco ''invariabilia topologica'' vocantur. == Conceptūs == Si <math>\mathcal{O}_1 \subset \mathcal{O}_2</math> sunt topologiae super eandem classem <math>X</math> punctorum, <math>\mathcal{O}_1 </math> dicitur {{idioma|infirmior}} et <math>\mathcal{O}_2</math> dicitur {{idioma|subtilior}}. Tales appellationes ex hoc oriuntur, quod topologia subtilior plures distinctiones inter puncta efficit quam infirmior. {{Ancora ostenta|Continuitas|Tabula <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> inter spatia topologica dicitur {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Tabula continua|''continua''|en|qid=Q170058}}}} si cuiuslibet classis apertae <math>O</math> in <math>B</math> {{idioma|imago inversa}}<ref>Seu {{idioma|praeimago}}.</ref> per <math>f^{-1}(O)</math> aperta est in <math>A</math>.}} Duae topologiae dicuntur inter se aequivalentes si exstat tabula continua <math>f: A \rightarrow B</math> quae conversionem quoque continuam <math>f^{-1}: B \rightarrow A</math> admittit; talis functio appellatur {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|homoeomorphismus||en|qid=Q202906}} <math>A</math> inter <math>B</math> (vel ab <math>A</math> in <math>B</math>). == Operationes super spatia topologica == Ut in [[theoria classium]] definiuntur uniones, intersectiones, producta (Cartesiana), {{dubium|fibrationes}}, aliaeque operationes super classes, et in [[theoria gregum]] partitiones, producta, {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Productum amalgamatum gregum|coproducta|en|qid=Q1454165}}, et cetera definiuntur, sic similes quoque operationes definiuntur in [[Topologia classium punctorum|theoria spatiorum topologicorum]]. * Productum <math>\Pi_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est ipsum productum classium secundum [[theoria classium|theoriam classium]], cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|||en|qid=Q1070472}} imponitur. Producti topologia statuit aperta esse omnia producta <math>\Pi_{i \in I} O_i</math> in quibus singula <math>O_i \subseteq X_i</math> sunt aperta atque, omnibus indicibus praeter finitissime multas exceptiones, <math>O_i = X_i</math>.{{Cref|Sine hac condicione definivissemus {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia capsae|capsae topologiam|en|qid=Q4951625}}, non {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia producti|producti topologiam||en|qid=Q1070472}}.|2=Q4951625|3=Q1070472}}. Etiam statuit apertas esse omnes uniones horum productorum. * Qualis casus specialis huius definitionis, productum <math>X \times Y</math> duorum spatiorum topologicorum est classis <math>X \times Y</math>, topologiā ubi apertae sunt omnes uniones classium <math>O_1^{\in \mathcal{P}(X)} \times O_2^{\in \mathcal{P}(Y)}</math>—ubi <math>O_1</math> aperta est in <math>X</math> et <math>O_2</math> in <math>Y</math>. * Coproductum <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> (ubi <math>X_i</math> sunt spatia topologica) est {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|seiuncta unio||en|qid=Q842620}} <math>\amalg_{i \in I} X_i</math> spatiorum <math>X_i</math> (secundum theoriam classium), topologiā ubi apertae sunt uniones apertarum subclassium <math>X_i</math>. * Si <math>\sim</math> est [[relatio aequivalentiae]] super spatium topologicum <math>X</math>, {{idioma|{{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|spatium partiens||en|qid=Q1139111}}}} <math>X</math> sub relatione <math>\sim</math> est classis <math>X / \sim</math> cui {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|topologia partitionis||en|qid=Q77981916}} datur. Huius topologiae definitio est haec: classis <math>U \subseteq X / \sim</math> aperta est si et solum si eius praeimago per proiectionem canonicam <math>\pi: X \rightarrow X / \sim</math> aperta est in <math>X</math>. {{NexInt}} * [[Continuitas (mathematica)|Continuitas]] * [[Mathematica discreta]] * [[Theoria classium]] * [[Topologia]] * [[Topologia classium punctorum]] * {{safesubst:Nexus ad paginam creandam creatamve|Topologia (systema classium)||en|qid=Q18786106}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Dixmier, 2008 | c = {{Opus | cognomen auctoris = Dixmier | nomen auctoris = Iacobus | titulus = General Topology | annus = 1984 | domus editoria = Springer-Verlag | locus = [[Novum Eboracum|Novi Eboraci]], [[Berolinum|Berolini]], [[Heidelberga|Heidelbergae]], [[Tokium|Tokii]] | isbn = 0-387-90972-9 }} }} * {{Opus | cognomen auctoris 1 = Viro | nomen auctoris 1 = Oleg Yanovich | cognomen auctoris 2 = Ivanov | nomen auctoris 2 = Oleg Aleksandrovich | cognomen auctoris 3 = Kharlamov | nomen auctoris 3 = Viatcheslav Mikhaĭlovich | cognomen auctoris 4 = Netsvetaev | nomen auctoris 4 = Nikita Yur’evich | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Elementary Topology Problem Textbook | annus = 2008 | isbn = 9780821845066 | url = https://www.math.stonybrook.edu/~oleg/easymath/topoman/eng-book-nopfs.pdf }} * {{Ecce citatio | id = Stacks | c = {{Opus | nomen = The | cognomen = Stacks Project Authors | titulus = The Stacks Project | url = https://stacks.math.columbia.edu | annus = 2026 }} }} ==Notae== <references/> [[Categoria:Topologia]] {{Myrias|Mathematica}} prgpho4djrn3lbe2z6t4eukkp43ipkg 1 324499 3956025 3955861 2026-04-22T00:52:45Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* Explicatio definitionis producti-topologiae */ Reply 3956025 wikitext text/x-wiki == Explicatio definitionis producti-topologiae == Admoneor explicare definitionem producti-topologiae. Quod autem difficile est. Magna simplificatio exegisset (ut mihi videtur) ad minus de basibus et de subbasibus aliquid dicere. Nescio autem quo respectu nimis obscura est definitio quae iam est in pagina, quae dicit (ut aliis verbis dicam) esse apertas omnia producta elementorum cofinitae subclassis $X$ cum subclassibus omnium aliorum elementorum $X$. Fortasse talis explicatio placebit?--[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) [[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 23:35, 20 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) : @[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]]: Definitio producti et aliae partes plerumque obscurae sunt quia Latinitas dolet (falsae declinationes, falsa suffixa, vocabula obscura, et cetera). Alii usores non possunt textum meliorem facere si lingua non est intellegibilis. Exempli gratia, hoc capitulum disputatorium appellatur “Explicatio definitionis productis-topologiae”: Quid est “definitio productis-topologiae”? Anglice sic sonat: “Definition with products-to the topology”. Quid significat? --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 03:15, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::Intelligo; ignosce, correctus est titulus. --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:07, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::@[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] Correxi se, quantum vidi; ignosce, amabo, quae propter ignorantiam meam restant. Annon ad minus intelligibilis est nunc? Scio, quod in declinatione mendas feci (nunc autem velim dicere quod correcta sunt); sed quomodo in suffixis? --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:25, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::: Aliquas correctiones feci, sed hactenus mendae et verba obscura manent. Etiam quum omnes mendae correctae erunt, pagina in formam intellegibiliorem redigenda erit. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 07:51, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::::Multas habeo gratias! Spero, quod aliquantulum melioravi textum et soloecismos meos correxi. Quoad intelligibilitatem paginae confiteor me scire quidem quod multo oportet me meliorare, multas vero difficultates adhuc habere in exponendo proposita… --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 00:52, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) h4bqev77p7kftj5jsovld3780xtq1rl 3956026 3956025 2026-04-22T01:08:18Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* Explicatio definitionis producti-topologiae */ editur mea responsio 3956026 wikitext text/x-wiki == Explicatio definitionis producti-topologiae == Admoneor explicare definitionem producti-topologiae. Quod autem difficile est. Magna simplificatio exegisset (ut mihi videtur) ad minus de basibus et de subbasibus aliquid dicere. Nescio autem quo respectu nimis obscura est definitio quae iam est in pagina, quae dicit (ut aliis verbis dicam) esse apertas omnia producta elementorum cofinitae subclassis $X$ cum subclassibus omnium aliorum elementorum $X$. Fortasse talis explicatio placebit?--[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) [[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 23:35, 20 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) : @[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]]: Definitio producti et aliae partes plerumque obscurae sunt quia Latinitas dolet (falsae declinationes, falsa suffixa, vocabula obscura, et cetera). Alii usores non possunt textum meliorem facere si lingua non est intellegibilis. Exempli gratia, hoc capitulum disputatorium appellatur “Explicatio definitionis productis-topologiae”: Quid est “definitio productis-topologiae”? Anglice sic sonat: “Definition with products-to the topology”. Quid significat? --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 03:15, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::Intelligo; ignosce, correctus est titulus. --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:07, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::@[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] Correxi se, quantum vidi; ignosce, amabo, quae propter ignorantiam meam restant. Annon ad minus intelligibilis est nunc? Scio, quod in declinatione mendas feci (nunc autem velim dicere quod correcta sunt); sed quomodo in suffixis? --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:25, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::: Aliquas correctiones feci, sed hactenus mendae et verba obscura manent. Etiam quum omnes mendae correctae erunt, pagina in formam intellegibiliorem redigenda erit. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 07:51, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::::Multas habeo gratias! Spero, quod aliquantulum quidem melioravi textum et soloecismos meos correxi; quoad vero ''intelligibilitatem'' paginae confiteor me scire quidem quod multo oportet me meliorare, multas vero difficultates adhuc habere in exponendo proposita… --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 00:52, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) hfr4gno0pakx7murbv18ii0hf8v4hjx 3956032 3956026 2026-04-22T01:24:12Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* "Sub topologiā" vel "topologiā" vel "per topologiam"? */ nova pars 3956032 wikitext text/x-wiki == Explicatio definitionis producti-topologiae == Admoneor explicare definitionem producti-topologiae. Quod autem difficile est. Magna simplificatio exegisset (ut mihi videtur) ad minus de basibus et de subbasibus aliquid dicere. Nescio autem quo respectu nimis obscura est definitio quae iam est in pagina, quae dicit (ut aliis verbis dicam) esse apertas omnia producta elementorum cofinitae subclassis $X$ cum subclassibus omnium aliorum elementorum $X$. Fortasse talis explicatio placebit?--[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) [[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 23:35, 20 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) : @[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]]: Definitio producti et aliae partes plerumque obscurae sunt quia Latinitas dolet (falsae declinationes, falsa suffixa, vocabula obscura, et cetera). Alii usores non possunt textum meliorem facere si lingua non est intellegibilis. Exempli gratia, hoc capitulum disputatorium appellatur “Explicatio definitionis productis-topologiae”: Quid est “definitio productis-topologiae”? Anglice sic sonat: “Definition with products-to the topology”. Quid significat? --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 03:15, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::Intelligo; ignosce, correctus est titulus. --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:07, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::@[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] Correxi se, quantum vidi; ignosce, amabo, quae propter ignorantiam meam restant. Annon ad minus intelligibilis est nunc? Scio, quod in declinatione mendas feci (nunc autem velim dicere quod correcta sunt); sed quomodo in suffixis? --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:25, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::: Aliquas correctiones feci, sed hactenus mendae et verba obscura manent. Etiam quum omnes mendae correctae erunt, pagina in formam intellegibiliorem redigenda erit. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 07:51, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::::Multas habeo gratias! Spero, quod aliquantulum quidem melioravi textum et soloecismos meos correxi; quoad vero ''intelligibilitatem'' paginae confiteor me scire quidem quod multo oportet me meliorare, multas vero difficultates adhuc habere in exponendo proposita… --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 00:52, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) == "Sub topologiā" vel "topologiā" vel "per topologiam"? == Quis motus videtur esse melior? Ego semper vidi "{{Corr|sub|barbarice=under}}" in libris mathematicalibus. Grufo (ni fallor) scripsit "per topologiam" aliquando, "topologiā" aliquando. Quid videtur melius? (Vel fortasse possum rescribere has expressiones ut solam praepositionem "super" utatur—quia usus "super" saepissime attestatur in Vicipaediis [https://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spazio_topologico Italica], [https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Espace_topologique Francogallica], et [https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Espacio_topol%C3%B3gico Hispanica].) --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 01:24, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) o7lj0f3etwx7jnz79xwsxq8e1hrjzi9 3956045 3956032 2026-04-22T03:16:34Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 /* "Sub topologiā" vel "topologiā" vel "per topologiam"? */ Corrigitur formula 3956045 wikitext text/x-wiki == Explicatio definitionis producti-topologiae == Admoneor explicare definitionem producti-topologiae. Quod autem difficile est. Magna simplificatio exegisset (ut mihi videtur) ad minus de basibus et de subbasibus aliquid dicere. Nescio autem quo respectu nimis obscura est definitio quae iam est in pagina, quae dicit (ut aliis verbis dicam) esse apertas omnia producta elementorum cofinitae subclassis $X$ cum subclassibus omnium aliorum elementorum $X$. Fortasse talis explicatio placebit?--[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) [[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 23:35, 20 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) : @[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]]: Definitio producti et aliae partes plerumque obscurae sunt quia Latinitas dolet (falsae declinationes, falsa suffixa, vocabula obscura, et cetera). Alii usores non possunt textum meliorem facere si lingua non est intellegibilis. Exempli gratia, hoc capitulum disputatorium appellatur “Explicatio definitionis productis-topologiae”: Quid est “definitio productis-topologiae”? Anglice sic sonat: “Definition with products-to the topology”. Quid significat? --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 03:15, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::Intelligo; ignosce, correctus est titulus. --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:07, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::@[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] Correxi se, quantum vidi; ignosce, amabo, quae propter ignorantiam meam restant. Annon ad minus intelligibilis est nunc? Scio, quod in declinatione mendas feci (nunc autem velim dicere quod correcta sunt); sed quomodo in suffixis? --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:25, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::: Aliquas correctiones feci, sed hactenus mendae et verba obscura manent. Etiam quum omnes mendae correctae erunt, pagina in formam intellegibiliorem redigenda erit. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 07:51, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::::Multas habeo gratias! Spero, quod aliquantulum quidem melioravi textum et soloecismos meos correxi; quoad vero ''intelligibilitatem'' paginae confiteor me scire quidem quod multo oportet me meliorare, multas vero difficultates adhuc habere in exponendo proposita… --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 00:52, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) == "Sub topologiā" vel "topologiā" vel "per topologiam"? == Quis motus videtur esse melior? Ego semper vidi "{{Convertimus|sub|barbarice=under}}" in libris mathematicalibus. Grufo (ni fallor) scripsit "per topologiam" aliquando, "topologiā" aliquando. Quid videtur melius? (Vel fortasse possum rescribere has expressiones ut solam praepositionem "super" utatur—quia usus "super" saepissime attestatur in Vicipaediis [https://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spazio_topologico Italica], [https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Espace_topologique Francogallica], et [https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Espacio_topol%C3%B3gico Hispanica].) --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 01:24, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) k1gf30k27od01f7teoal170gnyjch7d 3956054 3956045 2026-04-22T04:22:52Z Grufo 64423 /* "Sub topologiā" vel "topologiā" vel "per topologiam"? */ 3956054 wikitext text/x-wiki == Explicatio definitionis producti-topologiae == Admoneor explicare definitionem producti-topologiae. Quod autem difficile est. Magna simplificatio exegisset (ut mihi videtur) ad minus de basibus et de subbasibus aliquid dicere. Nescio autem quo respectu nimis obscura est definitio quae iam est in pagina, quae dicit (ut aliis verbis dicam) esse apertas omnia producta elementorum cofinitae subclassis $X$ cum subclassibus omnium aliorum elementorum $X$. Fortasse talis explicatio placebit?--[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) [[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 23:35, 20 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) : @[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]]: Definitio producti et aliae partes plerumque obscurae sunt quia Latinitas dolet (falsae declinationes, falsa suffixa, vocabula obscura, et cetera). Alii usores non possunt textum meliorem facere si lingua non est intellegibilis. Exempli gratia, hoc capitulum disputatorium appellatur “Explicatio definitionis productis-topologiae”: Quid est “definitio productis-topologiae”? Anglice sic sonat: “Definition with products-to the topology”. Quid significat? --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 03:15, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::Intelligo; ignosce, correctus est titulus. --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:07, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::@[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] Correxi se, quantum vidi; ignosce, amabo, quae propter ignorantiam meam restant. Annon ad minus intelligibilis est nunc? Scio, quod in declinatione mendas feci (nunc autem velim dicere quod correcta sunt); sed quomodo in suffixis? --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 04:25, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::: Aliquas correctiones feci, sed hactenus mendae et verba obscura manent. Etiam quum omnes mendae correctae erunt, pagina in formam intellegibiliorem redigenda erit. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 07:51, 21 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) ::::Multas habeo gratias! Spero, quod aliquantulum quidem melioravi textum et soloecismos meos correxi; quoad vero ''intelligibilitatem'' paginae confiteor me scire quidem quod multo oportet me meliorare, multas vero difficultates adhuc habere in exponendo proposita… --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 00:52, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) == "Sub topologiā" vel "topologiā" vel "per topologiam"? == Quis motus videtur esse melior? Ego semper vidi "{{Convertimus|sub|barbarice=under}}" in libris mathematicalibus. Grufo (ni fallor) scripsit "per topologiam" aliquando, "topologiā" aliquando. Quid videtur melius? (Vel fortasse possum rescribere has expressiones ut solam praepositionem "super" utatur—quia usus "super" saepissime attestatur in Vicipaediis [https://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spazio_topologico Italica], [https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Espace_topologique Francogallica], et [https://es.wikipedia.org/wiki/Espacio_topol%C3%B3gico Hispanica].) --[[Usor:Pseudo-philodoxia|Pseudo-philodoxia]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Pseudo-philodoxia|disputatio]]) 01:24, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) : Paginam correxi rescripsique, sed non sum peritus. --[[Usor:Grufo|Grufo]] ([[Disputatio Usoris:Grufo|disputatio]]) 04:22, 22 Aprilis 2026 (UTC) 12ao70enh93p984mpz1tch6qvwlwli2 0 324525 3955880 3955866 2026-04-21T13:16:26Z IacobusAmor 1163 DELETE. "80 (numerus)" iam adest. 3955880 wikitext text/x-wiki {{delete}} {{Vicificanda}} Octoginta (indecl.) vel numeris Romanis '''LXXX''' et Arabicis '''80''' scriptus, est numerus naturalis post 79 et ante 71. Numerus ordinalis congruens '''octogesimus''', numerus distributivus '''octogeni''' est. Adverbium numerale est '''octogies'''. Graece '''Π''' (antiquitus), '''π̅''' (aevo Byzantino), '''Πʹ''' (hodie), Hebraice '''פ''' aut '''ף''' (shəmonim [ʃemoˈnim]) scriptus est.{{dubcat}} c2azujr40zt0q9emd71hjkqkz8eynj6 0 324526 3955869 3955868 2026-04-21T12:00:59Z ~2026-24421-56 208297 notae 3955869 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Documentum pontificium | titulus = Pro dilectis | genus = [[Bulla (papalis)|Bulla]] | pontifex = [[Honorius III]] | insigne = | datum = [[29 Maii]] [[1220]] | annus_pontificatus = IV | titulus_vernaculus = | argumenta = De confirmatione [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum|Ordinis Fratrum Minorum]] in Gallia. | numerus_paginarum = | n_doc_pontificis = | n_doc = | antecedens = | subsequens = }} '''''Pro dilectis''''' est [[bulla apostolica]] a papa [[Honorius III|Honorio III]] die 29 Maii 1220 emissa, quarto anno sui [[pontificatus]]. Hoc documentum archiepiscopis, episcopis, abbatibus, prioribus aliisque praelatis in [[Regnum Franciae|Regno Franciae]] constitutis mittitur, ut agnitio ecclesiastica [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum|Ordinis Fratrum Minorum]] confirmetur et eorum receptio in dioecesibus Gallicis mandetur. Haec bulla est testimonium grave de processu confirmationis institutionalis Ordinis Franciscani. Usus expressus vocabuli "Ordo" et iteratio adiectivorum sicut "catholicos", "devotos" et "religiosos" conatum Sanctae Sedis demonstrant ad affirmandam plenam orthodoxiam et legitimam canonicam fratrum minorum contra dubitationes episcoporum.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017">{{Opus | lingua = Italice | auctor = OFSL Liguria | titulus = Documenti della Curia Romana | url = https://www.ofsliguria.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Documenti-della-curia-romana.pdf | annus = 2017 | accessus = 2026-01-30 }}</ref> Bulla [[Viterbium|Viterbii]] data est et pars est illorum documentorum quibus [[Curia Romana]] identitatem canonicam fratrum minorum in primis annis eorum expansionis extra [[Italia|Italiam]] definivit.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> == Contextus == In textu, Honorius III memorat se iam litteras priores pro fratribus minoribus misisse, eas praelatis commendantem. Inter has litteras invenitur bulla ''[[Cum dilecti]]''. Nihilominus, papa indicat nonnullos praelatos, etsi nullam certam suspicionis causam invenissent, prohibuisse fratres in suis [[dioecesis|dioecesibus]] morari, quasi de legitimitate Ordinis dubitarent. Propter hanc rem, pontifex necessarium duxit denuo intervenire ut omnem incertitudinem dispelleret et plenam approbationem ecclesialem Ordinis Fratrum Minorum palam faceret.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> == Argumentum == Bulla palam declarat papam [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum|Ordinem Fratrum Minorum]] inter ordines ab [[Ecclesia Catholica Romana|Ecclesia Catholica]] approbatos habere. Honorius III affirmat se fratres huius Ordinis ut vere catholicos et [[Sedes Apostolica|Sedi Apostolicae]] devotos agnoscere. Quocirca, papa praelatos monet et hortatur ut fratres minores in suis dioecesibus sicut viros fideles et religiosos admittant, eosque praecipue commendatos habeant, tam ob reverentiam [[Deus|Dei]] quam auctoritatis pontificiae. Documentum sublineat meram possessionem litterarum apostolicarum non debere suspicionem de fratribus excitare, sed potius satis esse ad eis benevolam receptionem praestandam.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> == Notae == <references /> == Nexus interni == * [[Franciscus Assisiensis]] [[Categoria:Bullae]] [[Categoria:Honorius III]] [[Categoria:1220]] [[Categoria:Ordines Franciscani]] gtcaypvznofxqdqjvxsix78ww5w9mkc 0 324527 3955871 2026-04-21T12:05:42Z ~2026-24421-56 208297 nova bulla 3955871 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Documentum pontificium | titulus = Cum secundum | genus = [[Bulla apostolica]] | pontifex = [[Honorius III]] | insigne = | datum = 22 Septembris 1220 | annus_pontificatus = V | titulus_vernaculus = | argumenta = Disciplina Ordinis Fratrum Minorum | numerus_paginarum = | n_doc_pontificis = | n_doc = | antecedens = | subsequens = }} '''''Cum secundum''''' est [[bulla apostolica]] ab [[Honorius III|Honorio Papa III]] die 22 Septembris 1220 promulgata, quinto anno pontificatus sui. Haec bulla prioribus et custodibus [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum|Fratrum Minorum]] directa est et unum ex primis documentis normativis habetur ad vitam internam nascentis Ordinis Franciscani strictius regendam. Documentum respondet variis periculis structurae primigeniae Ordinis propriis, quae libertate motus et absentia domuum stabilium signabatur, quae res abusibus disciplinariis et insufficienti formationi novorum sodalium favere poterant.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017">{{Opus | lingua = it | auctor = OFSL Liguria | titulus = Documenti della Curia Romana | url = https://www.ofsliguria.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Documenti-della-curia-romana.pdf | annus = 2017 | accessus = 14 Octobris 2025 }}</ref> Bulla data est [[Viterbium|Viterbii]] die 22 Septembris 1220.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> == Contextus historicus == Bulla in prima periodo evolutionis institutionalis Ordinis Fratrum Minorum inseritur. Tam [[Franciscus Assisiensis]] quam observatores externi, inter quos [[Iacobus de Vitriaco]], pericula cognoverant ex festinata admissione novorum membrorum et ex vagatione fratrum extra obedientiam superiorum orta. Honorius III, horum problematum conscius, intervenit ad prudentiam in iudicio vocationum confirmandam et ad solidiorem formationem faciendam. Dispositiones bullae ''Cum secundum'' postea a Francisco Assisiensi resumptae et in [[Regula non bullata]] anni 1221 integratae sunt.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> == Argumentum == Bulla incipit ab exhortatione sapientiali, necessitatem sublineans cum deliberatione et prudentia agendi in via vitae perfectioris suscipienda. Ex hoc principio, Pontifex plures normas statuit: * Vetatur ad professionem religiosam admittere quemquam qui non prius annum probationis vel novitiatum compleverit. * Post professionem emissam, nulli fratri licet legitime Ordinem relinquere. * Vetatur aliis religiosis vel institutionibus eos recipere qui ab Ordine Fratrum Minorum discesserunt. * Districte prohibetur fratribus extra obedientiam superiorum vagari habitu franciscano utentes, quod puritati paupertatis professae officere potest. * Superioribus facultas conceditur censuras ecclesiasticas in fratres his dispositionibus contravenientes imponendi, donec resipiscant.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> Documentum concluditur clausula sanctionaria sollemni, monens ut si quis contra hanc bullam fecerit, indignationem Dei omnipotentis et beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius se noverit incursurum.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> == Receptio et posteriora == Praescripta bullae ''Cum secundum'' pluries a posterioribus pontificibus confirmata sunt. [[Gregorius IX]] ea die 13 Martii 1227 confirmavit, et [[Innocentius IV]] die 12 Aprilis 1246 ea iterum promulgavit. Praeterea, Honorius III has mensuras corroboravit bulla ''Fratrum minorum'' (die 18 Decembris 1223), episcopis et praelatis directa, eis praecipiens ut fratres a superioribus censuratos tamquam excommunicatos haberent.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> [[Categoria:Bullae]] [[Categoria:Honorius III]] [[Categoria:1220]] [[Categoria:Ordines Franciscani]] cxomrtymtapwj2tsmr51i4o7pdbp9wm 0 324528 3955872 2026-04-21T12:17:32Z ~2026-24421-56 208297 nova bulla 3955872 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Documentum pontificium | titulus = Solet annuere | genus = [[Bulla apostolica]] | pontifex = [[Honorius III]] | insigne = | datum = 29 Novembris 1223 | annus_pontificatus = VIII | titulus_vernaculus = | argumenta = Confirmatio Regulae Fratrum Minorum | numerus_paginarum = | n_doc_pontificis = | n_doc = | antecedens = | subsequens = }} '''''Solet annuere''''' est [[bulla apostolica]] ab [[Honorius III|Honorio Papa III]] die [[29 Novembris]] [[1223]], anno octavo pontificatus sui, promulgata. Hoc documento pontifex fratri [[Franciscus Assisiensis|Francisco Assisiensi]] aliisque fratribus [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum|Ordinis Fratrum Minorum]] Regulam definitivam Ordinis confirmat, quae iam antea ab [[Innocentius III|Innocentio Papa III]] vivae vocis oraculo approbata erat. Hac bulla processus normativus Regulae franciscanae concluditur, eique plena vis canonica intra Ecclesiam Catholicam tribuitur.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017">{{Opus | lingua = it | auctor = OFSL Liguria | titulus = Documenti della Curia Romana | url = https://www.ofsliguria.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Documenti-della-curia-romana.pdf | annus = 2017 | accessus = 14 Octobris 2025 }}</ref> Bulla in [[Palatium Lateranense|Palatio Lateranensi]] data est. Per hanc promulgationem, Regula franciscana stabilitatem iuridicam et ecclesialem plenam consecuta est, quod momentum maximi momenti in historia [[Ordines Franciscani|Ordinis Franciscani]] habetur.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> == Contextus Historicus == Bulla in ultimo tempore formationis Regulae Fratrum Minorum ponitur. Haec Regula per annos varias formas acceperat: a prima descriptione ab Innocentio III anno 1209 approbata, per "Regulam non bullatam" anni 1221, usque ad textum definitivum anni 1223. Haec ultima redactio consilio Hugolini Cardinalis (qui postea [[Gregorius IX]] factus est) et iurisperitorum exarata est. Per ''Solet annuere'', Sancta Sedes hoc iter finit et Regulam franciscanam inter regulas canonicas ordinum religiosorum rite constituit.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> == Argumentum == In textu, Honorius III declarat [[Sedes Apostolica|Sedem Apostolicam]] pios votis honestisque desideriis postulantium assuere solere. Postulationibus Francisci fratrumque eius obsequens, Papa auctoritate apostolica Regulam Ordinis Fratrum Minorum confirmat eamque praesentis scripti patrocinio communit. Bulla integrum textum authenticum Regulae continet, quae formula iuridica consueta clauditur, qua prohibetur ne quis hanc paginam confirmationis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire praesumat. Honorius III animadvertit, licet textus Regulae mutationes subisset, substantiam "formae vitae" fratrum eandem mansisse. Itaque bulla non novam normam inducit, sed sollemniter confirmat id quod iam ab auctoritate pontificia agnitum erat.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017"/> === Confirmatio Regulae Fratrum Minorum === Regula Ordinis Fratrum Minorum ab Honorio Papa III rite rata est. Documentum indolem evangelicam vitae propositae a Francisco Assisiensi agnoscit et Regulae auctoritatem iuridicam confert.{{sfn|Uribe|1989|pp. 243-252}} * Caput I: Vita et Regula Fratrum Minorum: Vita fratrum in observantia [[Evangelium|Sancti Evangelii]] Iesu Christi consistit, in obedientia, paupertate et castitate. Franciscus obedientiam Papae pollicetur, et ceteri fratres Francisco suisque successoribus obedire tenentur. * Caput II: De admittendis: Condiciones ad Ordinem ingrediendum statuuntur: examen fidei catholicae, renuntiatio bonorum et annus probationis. Post novitiatum, frater obedientiam perpetuam promittit. * Caput III: De divino officio et ieiunio: Clerici divinum officium secundum ordinem Romanae Ecclesiae faciunt. Regulantur tempora ieiunii et fratres ad humilitatem et pacem exhortantur. * Caput IV: Quod fratres pecuniam non recipiant: Districte prohibetur fratribus pecuniam accipere. Ministri tantum pro necessitatibus infirmorum per amicos spiritales curam gerere possunt. * Caput V: De modo laborandi: Labor est medium ad otium vitandum. Fratres pro labore necessaria recipere possunt, praeter pecuniam. * Caput VI: De paupertate eorum: Fratres nihil sibi approprient. Tamquam peregrini et advenae in hoc saeculo, cum fiducia vadant pro eleemosyna. * Caput VII: De poenitentia fratribus imponenda: Si qui fratres peccaverint, ad ministros provinciales recurrant, qui cum misericordia poenitentiam eis imponant. * Caput VIII: De electione Ministri generalis: Minister generalis in Capitulo Pentecostes eligitur. Ipse est omnium fratrum servus. * Caput IX: De praedicatoribus: Praedicatio sub potestate Episcoporum et Ministri generalis est. Verba sint examinata, casta et ad utilitatem populi. * Caput X: De admonitione et correctione fratrum: Ministri cum humilitate et caritate fratres corrigant. Fratres autem superbia et avaritia caveant. * Caput XI: Quod fratres non ingrediantur monasteria monialium: Prohibetur consuetudo vel consilium cum mulieribus quae suspicionem generent. * Caput XII: De euntibus inter saracenos et alios infideles: Fratres qui inter infideles ire volunt, licentiam a suis ministris petant. Ordo sub protectione Cardinalis gubernatoris manet. === Clausula finalis === Papa declarat hanc confirmationem inviolabilem esse. Si quis autem hoc attentare praesumpserit, indignationem Omnipotentis Dei et Beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum eius se noverit incursurum. == Bibliographia == * Uribe, Ferdinandus. 1989. "La Regula Franciscana hoy". ''Selecciones de Franciscanismo'', vol. XVIII, n. 53, pp. 243-252. [[Categoria:Bullae]] [[Categoria:Honorius III]] [[Categoria:1218]] [[Categoria:Ordines Franciscani]] 9ejzar90hwyj2hrfuvc7434yrqhp58d 0 324529 3955874 2026-04-21T12:35:10Z ~2026-24421-56 208297 nova bulla 3955874 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Documentum pontificium | titulus = Quia populares | genus = [[bulla apostolica]] | pontifex = [[Honorius III]] | insigne = | datum = 3 Decembris 1224 | annus_pontificatus = IX | titulus_vernaculus = | argumenta = Privilegium de celebratione divina et Missa in oratoriis Fratrum Minorum | numerus_paginarum = | n_doc_pontificis = | n_doc = | antecedens = | subsequens = }} '''''Quia populares''''' est [[bulla apostolica]] a papa [[Honorius III|Honorio III]] die 3 Decembris 1224 promulgata, anno nono sui [[pontificatus]]. Hoc documentum fratribus [[Ordo Fratrum Minorum|Ordinis Fratrum Minorum]] directum est et privilegium liturgicum concedit de celebratione [[Eucharistia|Eucharistiae]] divinorumque officiorum in locis ubi fratres habitant et orant. Bulla aperte agnoscit vivendi modum fratrum minorum, qui solitudinem, silentium et orationem petunt, procul a tumultu civitatum. In hoc contextu, pontifex spiritualem efficaciam eorum orationum aestimat et privilegium petitum concedit tamquam bonum spirituale, non temporale, cum professione paupertatis propriae Ordinis congruens.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017">{{Opus | lingua = it | auctor = OFSL Liguria | titulus = Documenti della Curia Romana | url = https://www.ofsliguria.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Documenti-della-curia-romana.pdf | annus = 2017 | accessus = 14 Octobris 2025 }}</ref> == Contextus == In bulla, Honorius III affirmat fratres minores, tumultus populares vitantes, voluntarie loca secreta petere ut maiore libertate orationi in sancta quiete vacent. Papa declarat se orationum intercessionibus confidere, arbitrans earum efficaciam apud Deum augeri prout fratres perfectione vivunt et maiorem gratiam divinam recipiunt. Pontifex hanc concessionem iustificat dicens iura tertiorum non laedi et veram religionem postulare ut ea concedantur quae devotionem fovent, praesertim cum non de commodo materiali sed de necessitate religiosa agatur, secundum paupertatem a fratribus professam.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017">{{Opus | lingua = it | auctor = OFSL Liguria | titulus = Documenti della Curia Romana | url = https://www.ofsliguria.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Documenti-della-curia-romana.pdf | annus = 2017 | accessus = 14 Octobris 2025 }}</ref> Secundum notationes traditas, hoc privilegium postea a [[Gregorius IX|Gregorio IX]] confirmatum et declaratum est per duas bullas, in quibus iura parochialia servanda (praecipue de oblationibus, decimis et primitiis) definita sunt. Postea, [[Innocentius IV]] eandem quaestionem anno 1243 tractavit. Notae insuper indicant [[Franciscus Assisiensis|Franciscum Assisiensem]] maluisse fratres in alienis ecclesiis praedicare et solum oratoria vel capellas ad orandum in suis locis habere. Bulla ''Quia populares'' sollemniter permisit Missae et officiorum celebrationem in his oratoriis, consuetudinem carismati franciscano congruentem confirmans.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017">{{Opus | lingua = it | auctor = OFSL Liguria | titulus = Documenti della Curia Romana | url = https://www.ofsliguria.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Documenti-della-curia-romana.pdf | annus = 2017 | accessus = 14 Octobris 2025 }}</ref> == Argumentum == Auctoritate praesentis scripti, Honorius III fratribus minoribus concedit privilegium sacrificium Missae et alia divina officia in suis locis et oratoriis celebrandi, altari portatili utentes. Haec concessio fit sub condicione ut iura parochialia ecclesiis parochialibus debita semper serventur. Bulla concluditur formula iuridica consueta, quae prohibet ne ulla persona hanc paginam concessionis et indulti apostolici infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire praesumat.<ref name="OFSLiguria2017">{{Opus | lingua = it | auctor = OFSL Liguria | titulus = Documenti della Curia Romana | url = https://www.ofsliguria.it/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/Documenti-della-curia-romana.pdf | annus = 2017 | accessus = 14 Octobris 2025 }}</ref> == Notae == <references /> [[Categoria:Bullae]] [[Categoria:Honorius III]] [[Categoria:1224]] [[Categoria:Ordines Franciscani]] cn3rhfzvigc7n39pj3d3acmffq2n08t 0 324530 3955901 2026-04-21T15:21:15Z ~2026-24579-63 208311 novo carmina 3955901 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Pergama flere volo}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CI reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Pergama flere volo, fato Danais data solo, Solo capta dolo, capta redacta solo. 2. Ex Helicone sona, que prima tenes Helicona, Et metra me dona promere posse bona! 3. Est Paris absque pare; querit, videt, audet amare, Audet temptare furta, pericla, mare. 4. Vadit et accedit, clam tollit clamque recedit; Nauta solo cedit, fit fuga, predo redit. 5. Tuta libido maris dat tura libidinis aris, Civibus ignaris, quod parat arma Paris. 6. Post cursus Helene currunt Larissa, Mycene, Mille rates plene fortibus absque sene. 7. Exsuperare ratus viduatorem viduatus Federe nudatus federat ense latus. 8. Greco ductori prohibet dolor esse timori Pro consorte tori vivere sive mori. 9. Pergama dia secus figit tentoria Grecus, Impetitur mechus et fabricatur equus. 10. Plena male prolis parit hostem machina molis, Destruiturque dolis tam populosa polis. 11. Tradunt cuncta neci, predeque cupidine ceci Obfirmant Greci pectora clausa preci. 12. Hinc ardent edes, hinc detruncat Diomedes Per varias cedes brachia, crura, pedes. 13. Multatur cede predo Paris a Diomede, Seque sue tede reddit alumna Lede. 14. Femina digna mori redamatur amore priori, Reddita victori deliciisque tori. 15. Seva, quid evadis? non tradita cetera tradis! Cur rea tu cladis non quoque clade cadis? 16. Si fueris lota, si vita sequens bona tota, Non eris ignota, non eris absque nota. 17. Passa modo Paridem, Paridem modo, Thesea pridem, Es factura fidem, ne redeas in idem? 18. Rumor de veteri faciet ventura timeri; Cras poterunt fieri turpia sicut heri. 19. Femina victa mero quod inhereat ebria vero, Nec fieri spero nec fideiussor ero. 20. Expleta cede superadditur Hecuba prede, Tractatur fede, cogitur ire pede. 21. In faciem Dorum, crinem laniata decorum, Subsequitur lorum per theatrale forum. 22. Vivit, at invita, quia vivit paupere vita, et planctus inita vociferatur ita: 23. «Iuno, quid est, quod agis? post tante funera stragis Totne putas plagis addere posse magis? 24. Ergo reoccides hos, quos occidit Atrides? Ergo reoccides, quos obiisse vides? 25. Nullum iam reperis, nullum, nec sic misereris, Immo persequeris reliquias cineris! 26. Nemo rebellatur, et Iuno belligeratur, Bellaque sectatur sanguine mucro satur! 27. Me, me, Iuno, feri! feriendo potes misereri! Fac obitu celeri corpus anile teri! 28. Usque modo flevi casus, incommoda levi; Quod superest evi, corripe fine brevi! 29. Perstitit ira dei dare cetera perniciei; Miror, quod sit ei mentio nulla mei. 30. Nemo mei meminit; gladius, qui cetera finit, Mecum fedus init, me superesse sinit. 31. Concutit ossa metus, fit spiritus irrequietus, Dum renovat fletus denuo cura vetus.» 32. Urbs retro sublimis et abundans rebus opimis Una fit e minimis, adnichilata nimis. 33. Urbs celebris dudum, dum terminat alea ludum, Ecce solum nudum, pastus erit pecudum! 34. Ve tibi, Troia, peris! iam non michi Troia videris, Iamiam bobus eris pascua, lustra feris. 35. Urbs fortunata, si posses vincere fata, Vel possent fata segnius esse rata! 36. Regna beata satis, urbs prime nobilitatis, Dives honoratis dantibus atque datis! 37. Regna beata satis, donec nocuere beatis Preda voluptatis et male fausta ratis! 38. Urbs bona, piena bono, foris, intus, cive, colono, Predita patrono, preditus ille throno! 39. Plena potentatu, celeberrima, digna relatu, Felicissima tu principe, cive, statu! 40. Curia personis, urbs civibus, arva colonis, Terra suis donis, horrea plena bonis! 41. Si commendemus, que commendare solemus: Cultus supremus rus, ager, unda, nemus. 42. Potum vineta, pastum dabat area leta, Merces moneta navigiumque freta. 43. Urbs vetus et clara, bona valde, tam bona, rara, Tam bona, tam cara fit pecualis hara. 44. Dives ab antiquo, dum fato fertur iniquo, Deperit in modico, fit nichil ex aliquo. 45. Causa rei talis meretrix fuit exitialis, Femina fatalis, femina feta malis.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, excidium [[Troia|Troiae]] et casum infelicem [[Pergamum|Pergami]] rithmis leoninis enarrat. Poeta primum [[Paris (mythologia)|Paridem]] inducit, cuius libido et raptus [[Helena|Helenae]] causam belli et totius cladis praebuerunt.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In secunda parte, carmen planctum [[Hecuba|Hecubae]] reginae continet, quae deos, praesertim [[Iuno|Iunonem]], de crudelitate accusat et mortem sibi exposcit inter ruinas urbis. Denique auctor variabilitatem fortunae deplorat, ubi urbs quondam florens et dives, propter unam mulierem fatalem, in pascua et solitudinem redacta est.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] brxdeora5tg8v5js7044c47lbtm83s3 10 324531 3955911 2026-04-21T17:47:03Z Grufo 64423 Prima adumbratio 3955911 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifexpr:{{{1}}} < {{{2}}}|{{{1}}}|{{{2}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|Formula:Min/doc}}</noinclude> mc8efsp432nlbtkcikvpu14qbzrjbsc 10 324532 3955912 2026-04-21T17:47:49Z Grufo 64423 Prima adumbratio 3955912 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#invoke:params|concat_and_invoke|math|min}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|proprietas=distributa}}</noinclude> erfoqtdf4o8oy0vtqre7dfflus1qjub 3955915 3955912 2026-04-21T17:52:59Z Grufo 64423 3955915 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:#invoke:math|min}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|proprietas=distributa}}</noinclude> 7muwynm0kcj5ko8jnqwt4v6xs27df34 10 324533 3955913 2026-04-21T17:50:57Z Grufo 64423 Prima adumbratio 3955913 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#switch:<!-- -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />#iferror:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr:({{{1|}}})*1}}|0|1}}<!-- -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />#iferror:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr:({{{2|}}})*1}}|0|1}}<!-- -->{{safesubst:<noinclude />#iferror:{{safesubst:<noinclude />#expr:({{{3|}}})*1}}|0|1}} | 111 = {{safesubst:<noinclude />min/3|({{{1}}})|({{{2}}})|({{{3}}})}} | 110 = {{safesubst:<noinclude />min/2|({{{1}}})|({{{2}}})}} | 100 = {{{1}}} | 101 = {{safesubst:<noinclude />min/2|({{{1}}})|({{{3}}})}} | 011 = {{safesubst:<noinclude />min/2|({{{2}}})|({{{3}}})}} | 010 = {{{2}}} | 001 = {{{3}}} }}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{safesubst:<noinclude />Documentatio|Formula:Min/doc}}</noinclude> 1nwvoihxjawqqdfwjtqu6031n87sxgi 3955917 3955913 2026-04-21T18:07:27Z Grufo 64423 3955917 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />Min2|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifexpr:{{{3}}} < {{{2}}}|{{{3}}}|{{{2}}}}}|{{{1}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{safesubst:<noinclude />Documentatio|Formula:Min/doc}}</noinclude> iym4027a0h2pqc723f945gtq152ashd 11 324534 3955914 2026-04-21T17:52:04Z Grufo 64423 +{{Attributio extera}} 3955914 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Attributio extera|en|Template:Min|456144078}} 95qpq2ygcs6f2l5scn25sy8lvdfvxqf 3955918 3955914 2026-04-21T18:07:57Z Grufo 64423 3955918 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Attributio extera|en|Template:Min/3|376160112}} 0p7ncofvwunyigm2fwjcv9rp3cwmvdk 10 324535 3955916 2026-04-21T18:04:29Z Grufo 64423 Prima adumbratio 3955916 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis|proprietas=distributa}} {{Formula substituibilis|...}} == De usu == === {{[[Formula:Min|Min]]}} === {{Lua|Modulus:Math|{{#ifeq:{{ROOTPAGENAME}}|Min||#}}propositum=exhibitio}} ; Syntaxis : <code>&#123;&#123;'''min'''&#124;numerus 1&#124;numerus 2&#124;''&#91;numerus 3&#93;''&#124;''&#91;numerus 4&#93;''&#124;''...&#125;&#125;</code> '''Exempla:''' * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|-7}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|-7}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|7|-5}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|7|-5}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|7||-6|-4|}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|7||-6|-4|}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|7|-5|-8}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|7|-5|-8}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|40*41|300+30}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|40*41|300+30}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|100+10|300+30|200+20}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|100+10|300+30|200+20}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|99| (2*3^2+1) /7 round 4}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|99| (2*3^2+1) /7 round 4}} * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min|$2.50|$2.10|9.00}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min|$2.50|$2.10|9.00}} === {{[[Formula:Min2|Min2]]}} === ; Syntaxis : <code>&#123;&#123;'''min2'''&#124;numerus 1&#124;numerus 2&#125;&#125;</code> * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min2|7|-5}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min2|7|-5}} === {{[[Formula:Min3|Min3]]}} === ; Syntaxis : <code>&#123;&#123;'''min3'''&#124;numerus 1&#124;numerus 2&#124;numerus 3&#125;&#125;</code> * <syntaxhighlight lang="wikitext" inline>{{min3|7|-5|-8}}</syntaxhighlight> *: ↳ {{min3|7|-5|-8}} == Ulteriora si cupis == * {{Fn|Max}}, {{Fn|Max2}}, {{Fn|Max3}} <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae intra versum accommodandae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae mathematicae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Metaformulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> ocjbcjvvp5bh1sowxgcqz9c9s9sfaku 10 324536 3955920 2026-04-21T18:10:24Z Grufo 64423 Prima adumbratio 3955920 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifexpr:{{{1}}} > {{{2}}}|{{{1}}}|{{{2}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{Documentatio|Formula:Max/doc}}</noinclude> fwo6iu0hd9pfdpr6jjeoasqfcy674ov 10 324537 3955921 2026-04-21T18:10:59Z Grufo 64423 Prima adumbratio 3955921 wikitext text/x-wiki <includeonly>{{safesubst:<noinclude />Max2|{{safesubst:<noinclude />#ifexpr:{{{3}}} > {{{2}}}|{{{3}}}|{{{2}}}}}|{{{1}}}}}</includeonly><noinclude>{{safesubst:<noinclude />Documentatio|Formula:Max/doc}}</noinclude> 33n418k4ftx7pagbvziof0phlwh0ehr 0 324538 3955923 2026-04-21T18:13:20Z Bartholomite 116968 nova 3955923 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Paulus Davis Ryan}} (natus die [[29 Ianuarii]] [[1970]]) [[politicus]] [[CFA|Americanus]] est. Cum [[Mitt Romney]], ad munus [[praeses vicarius Civitatum Foederatarum Americae|praesidis vicarii Civitatum Foederatarum]] anno [[2012]] candidatus est, sed a [[Baracus Obama|Baraco Obama]] et [[Iosephus Biden|Iosepho Biden]] victus est. [[Praeses Camerae Repraesentantium]] ab anno [[2015]] ad annum [[2019]] fuit. == Opera == * Ryan, Paulus (2014). ''The Way Forward: Renewing the American Idea.'' Twelve. ISBN 978-1-4555-5756-1. * Cantor, Ericus; Ryan, Paulus; [[Coemgenus McCarthy|McCarthy, Coemgenus]] (2010). ''Young Guns: A New Generation of Conservative Leaders.'' Novi Eboraci: Threshold Editions. ISBN 978-1-4516-0734-5. == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Paul Ryan|Paulum Ryan}} {{Fontes biographici}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|1970||Ryan, Paulus David}} [[Categoria:Camerae Repraesentantium Civitatum Foederatarum legati Visconsiniae]] rtx9v79saz05285j5pkx16pa5btue9t 3955925 3955923 2026-04-21T18:16:51Z Bartholomite 116968 3955925 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Paulus Davis Ryan}} (natus die [[29 Ianuarii]] [[1970]]) [[politicus]] [[CFA|Americanus]] est. Cum [[Mitt Romney]], ad munus [[praeses vicarius Civitatum Foederatarum Americae|praesidis vicarii Civitatum Foederatarum]] anno [[2012]] candidatus [[factio Republicana (CFA)|factionis Republicanae]] est, sed a [[Baracus Obama|Baraco Obama]] et [[Iosephus Biden|Iosepho Biden]] victus est. [[Praeses Camerae Repraesentantium]] ab anno [[2015]] ad annum [[2019]] fuit. == Opera == * Ryan, Paulus (2014). ''The Way Forward: Renewing the American Idea.'' Twelve. ISBN 978-1-4555-5756-1. * Cantor, Ericus; Ryan, Paulus; [[Coemgenus McCarthy|McCarthy, Coemgenus]] (2010). ''Young Guns: A New Generation of Conservative Leaders.'' Novi Eboraci: Threshold Editions. ISBN 978-1-4516-0734-5. == Nexus interni == * [[Patricius I. Conroy]] * [[Nancy Pelosi]] == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Paul Ryan|Paulum Ryan}} {{Fontes biographici}} {{bio-stipula}} {{Lifetime|1970||Ryan, Paulus David}} [[Categoria:Camerae Repraesentantium Civitatum Foederatarum legati Visconsiniae]] q81r0r2u2wgv96nqvolna3mvs3myw9m 10 324539 3955927 2026-04-21T18:24:09Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[Formula:Index paginarum cottidianarum]] ad [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum]]: Formam nominis antiquiorem elegi 3955927 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Formula:Index paginarum quotidianarum]] 69u0abmptxljanpclo8xzsmh5hgvcjf 0 324540 3955953 2026-04-21T19:10:47Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955953 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Fervet amore Paris}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Fervet amore Paris, Troianis immolat aris, Fratribus ignaris scinditur unda maris. 2. Temptat Tyndaridem, favet illa, relinquit Atridem, Prompta sequi Paridem, passa perire fidem. 3. Equora raptor arat, tenet, affectu quod amarat, Se res declarat, Grecia bella parat. 4. Contra Dardanidem res provocat ista Tytidem, Incitat Eacidem Pallas ad illud idem. 5. Argos nudatur, classis coit, unda minatur, Hostia mactatur, aura quieta datur. 6. Passa freti strepitus Phrygium rapit ancora litus, Obstruit introitus Hector ad arma citus. 7. Ilios arma gerit, Helenam sua Grecia querit, Fraus aditus aperit, hostis ab hoste perit. 8. Sub Danaum pube, telorum territa nube, Infremit urbs Hecube, flant resonantque tube. 9. Miles ad arma fremit, vite fraus Hectora demit, Urbem pugna premit, Troia sub hoste tremit. 10. Ars nisi ditaret Danaos numenque iuvaret, Murus adhuc staret, qui modo rege caret. 11. Queritur ars, fit equus, latet intra viscera Grecus, Fit Priamus cecus, ducitur intro pecus. 12. Flendo Sinon orat, Ithacus fallendo laborat, Urbem flamma vorat, machina claustra forat. 13. Credula fallaci, flamme subiecta voraci, Passa dolos Ithaci Troia fit esca faci. 14. Ars urbem tradit, urbs in discrimina vadit, Ignis edax radit Pergama, Troia cadit. 15. Urbis opes lacere flammis alimenta dedere, Igni cessere menia, claustra, sere. 16. Argis exosa iacet Ilios, ante iocosa, Inclita, formosa, nunc rubus, ante rosa. 17. Igni sublatus fugit, omnia ferre paratus, Firma classe ratus te Cytherea, satus. 18. Tellus fatalis peritur navalibus alis, Obviat ira salis peste, furore, malis. 19. Pestem concepit mare, fluctus surgere cepit, Puppibus obrepit spuma, procella strepit. 20. Flat Notus insanus, insurgit turbo profanus, Navita Troianus utitur arte manus. 21. Huc quasi delira pelagi succingitur ira, Stat prope mors dira, stat procul inde lyra. 22. Rebus sublatis, currentibus ordine fatis, Regnis optatis utitur arte ratis. 23. Pacem vestigat, sed eum lis dira fatigat Et furor instigat et nova pugna ligat. 24. Pugna predatur, furit in Turnum, dominatur, Viscera scrutatur sanguine mucro satur. 25. Cepta luens sceleris te victum, Turne, fateris, Obrutus ense peris, preda cibusque feris. 26. Enee cedit victoria, pugna recedit, Pugne succedit gloria, paxque redit. 27. Sub vinclo fidei post inclita facta trophei Regia nupsit ei virgo favore dei.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, res gestas [[Bellum Troianum|Belli Troiani]] et navigationem [[Aeneas|Aeneae]] compendiose enarrat. Incipit a raptu [[Helena (mythologia)|Helenae]] a [[Paris (mythologia)|Paride]] effecto et pervenit usque ad excidium [[Troia|Troiae]], ubi usus doli equi lignei et incendium urbis describuntur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In secunda parte, textus sequitur fatum Aeneae qui, per mare saevum elapsus, in Italiam pervenit et contra [[Turnus|Turnum]] dimicat. Carmen concluditur victoria Troiani herois et matrimonio cum [[Lavinia (mythologia)|Lavinia]] regio favore conciliato, praebens summarium mythologicum quod valores deorum, artis et fati una colligit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 4y2xk33gmjb6zsufswag4ou4r5qpv6r 0 324541 3955954 2026-04-21T19:12:57Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955954 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Eia dolor!}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CIII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| I. 1a. Eia dolor! nunc me solor velut olor albus neci proximus. abiectus lugeo, despectus pereo, exclusus langueo. 1b. Urit Venus corde tenus, quam nec Rhenus nec Euphrates maximus valet estinguere. me sola solvere potest vel perdere. 2a. Cur, livens Invidia, nocte nata Stygia, lingua balbens impia, mea turbas gaudia, vecte claudens pervia michi quondam ostia, uni unam negans, brunam florulam, nec pallentem nec habentem maculam, casti floris, celi roris emulam, vas auratum, aromatum virgulam? 2b. Virgo, par Tyndaridi, tuo fave Paridi! rosa prati floridi, nil repugnes Cypridi! luctus plena turbidi morsu dentis invidi Venus urit, Amor furit, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . solitum, rapit sibi servum tibi deditum. tibi cedo, flexus dedo poplitum. 3a. Parce supplici! more medici sana crematum, laxa reatum, solve ligatum catena duplici! 3b. Cantus rhythmici iocis refici Musa letatur; rauca precatur, sue reddatur vates Eurydici! II. 1a. Rerum decus! corde mechus in te, cecus tui solis radio, vultu lucifluo succensus estuo, nil dispar mortuo. 1b. Finem velis dare telis! tunc in celis Iovis, fungar solio, Platone doctior, Samsone fortior, Augusto ditior! 2. Virgo, par Tyndaridi, tuo fave Paridi! rosa prati floridi, nil repugnes Cypridi! luctus plena turbidi morsu dentis invidi Venus urit, Amor furit, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . solitum, rapit sibi servum tibi deditum. tibi cedo, flexus dedo poplitum. 3a. Terso vulnere tuo munere vita recrescat, flamma quiescat, que nos inescat effreni Venere! 3b. Docta ludere iuncto federe vulnus emunda, virgo iocunda, non me venunda sub mortis pondere! III. 1a. Vis amoris intus, foris me furoris sui vexat stimulis. o Venus aurea! immitis es dea; nam face flammea 1b. Me peruris. quidnam furis? cur me duris sauciasti iaculis? igne demolior; mors michi melior quam vita longior! 2. Incessanter ardeo nexu vinctus igneo. toto nisu studeo, ut haustu Venereo eius bibam puteo, nec tamen prevaleo. me Corinna Iove digna nexuit, suis frenis et habenis domuit. que me vinxit et constrinxit artius, laxet parum vim flammarum citius! 3a. Lesa timpora, tusa pectora usta dehiscunt, quassa tremiscunt . . . . . . . . . sub tua Venere. 3b. Ut quid urgeor? ut quid torqueor? subveni oranti, parce precanti, diu ploranti sub tuo carcere!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in tribus partibus divisum, est threnus amatorius in quo poeta ardorem [[Venus (dea)|Veneris]] et cruciatum cordis per metaphoras classicas describit. In prima parte, auctor se [[Cycnus (avis)|olori]] morituro comparat, invidiam increpans quae aditum ad amatam prohibet, dum puellam [[Helena (mythologia)|Tyndaridi]] et seipsum [[Paris (mythologia)|Paridi]] assimilat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In sectionibus sequentibus, vis ignis amatorii per metaphoras medicinas et mythologicas (ut [[Orpheus|Eurydicen]] et [[Corinna (Ovidius)|Corinnam]] Ovidianam) explicatur. Poeta misericordiam puellae implorat, affirmans amorem sibi esse vinculum vel carcerem unde solvi tantum per favorem amatae possit, monstrans quomodo in [[poesis Goliardica|poesi Goliardica]] desiderium carnale cum eruditione antiqua misceatur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] cvfuiuj8ldq2mhazsgkjkwsfpxs8epi 0 324542 3955955 2026-04-21T19:17:09Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955955 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Egre fero quod egroto}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CIV (104) reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| I.1.Egre fero, quod egroto; nam ex toto meo voto Venus obviat, dum me sauciat, nec concedit, dum me ledit, meam michi cedere. moriar in Venere! 2.Nuper senex iuvenesco, desenesco nec compesco motus animi. nam cum proximi me castigant, plus instigant et me cogunt furere. moriar in Venere! 3.Uror igne consumptivo; iam non vivo. recidivo morbo crucior, vivens morior. plus leditur, qui premitur invitus sub onere. moriar in Venere! II.1.Amor noster senuit, dum re peramata renovata Veneris scintillula nove novellula michi me subripuit. in hac flamma morior, dum iocunde saucior. honestate criminis culpa deculpatur, et furori virginis forma suffragatur. 2.Utinam hanc sarcinam Flora mecum sentiat, michi servo serviat! nam summum est solacium cuiuslibet doloris, ut sibi iungat alium participem laboris. 3.Bis pungitur, qui nititur repugnare stimulo. ergo iuste patior et crucior milies ac pluries mortis sub articulo. parce, Venus, parce! noster ignis estuat principis in arce.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, est confessio lyrica de potentia [[Venus (dea)|Veneris]] et de aestu amoris qui animum poetae divexat. Auctor se velut aegrotum describit, qui contra stimulos cupiditatis pugnare non valet et sub onere passionis vivere morique profitetur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis mutationem internam narrat, ubi senescit ratio dum iuvenescit furor amatorius sub specie puellae, nomine Flora. Poeta solacium in participatione laboris quaerit, sperans ut amata eandem sarcinam amoris sentiat, dum invocatio finalis ad deam Venerem naturam inevitabilem et paene violentam huius ignis erotici confirmat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 1ncff1ed9gr1omhcggpcwe5rbq7fkws 0 324543 3955956 2026-04-21T19:22:35Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955956 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Non honor est}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CIVa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Non honor est, sed onus species lesura ferentes; Si qua voles apte nubere, nube pari!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc breve carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, constat in disticho elegiaco quod de convenientia inter coniuges monet. Auctor hos versus ex [[Ovidius|Ovidii]] ''[[Heroides|Heroidibus]]'' verbatim sumpsit, ubi [[Deianira]] de disparitate inter se et [[Hercules|Herculem]] queritur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Descriptio poematos exprimit sententiam moralem de amore et matrimonio, suggerens pulchritudinem vel nobilitatem nimiam oneri esse posse si paritas inter amantes desit. In contextu goliardico, hic usus auctoritatis classicae demonstrat quomodo poetae medii aevi sapientiam antiquam adhibuerint ad regulas sociales et amatorias illustrandas.<ref>Ovidius, Heroid. 9, 31/32<br>31 quam male inaequales veniunt ad aratra iuvenci,<br>32 tam premitur magno coniuge nupta minor.</ref><ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 6jobqcjh2tqhx8gxg7cw5q6qj92wbpv 0 324544 3955957 2026-04-21T19:24:53Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955957 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Dum curata vegetarem}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CV reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Dum curata vegetarem soporique membra darem et langueret animalis, prevaleret naturalis virtutis dominium, 2. En Cupido pharetratus, crinali, torque spoliatus, manu multa tactis alis, mesto vultu, numquam talis, visus est per somnium. 3. Quem ut vidi perturbatum habituque disturbatum, membra stupor ingens pressit. qui paulatim ut recessit a membris organicis, 4. Causam quero mesti vultus et sic deformati cultus, cur sint ale contrectate nec, ut decet, ordinate, causam et itineris. 5. Amor, quondam vultu suavis, nunc merore gravi gravis, ut me vidit percunctari responsumque prestolari, reddit causam singulis: 6. «Vertitur in luctum organum Amoris, canticum subductum absinthio doloris, vigor priscus abiit, evanuit iam virtus. Me vis deseruit, periere Cupidinis arcus! 7. Artes amatorie iam non instruuntur a Nasone tradite, passim pervertuntur; nam siquis istis utitur more modernorum, Turpiter abutitur hac assuetudine morum. 8. Naso, meis artibus feliciter instructus mundique voluptatibus et regulis subductus, ab errore studuit mundum revocare; Qui sibi notus erat, docuit sapienter amare. 9. Veneris mysteria iam non occultantur cistis, sed exposita coram presentantur. proh dolor, non dedecet palam commisceri? Precipue Cytherea iubet sua sacra taceri! 10. Amoris ob infamiam moderni gloriantur, sine re iactantiam anxii venantur, iactantes sacra Veneris corporibus non tactis. Eheu, nocturnis titulos imponimus actis! 11. Res arcana Veneris, virtutibus habenda optimisque meritis et moribus emenda, prostat in prostibulo, redigitur in pactum; Tanta meum populo ius est ad damna redactum!»<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est visio somnialis in qua auctor deum [[Cupido|Cupidinem]] tristem et squalidum aspicit. Deus apparet non ut victor superbus, sed ut victus, deplorans corruptionem artium amatoriarum et negligentiam morum suorum tempore moderno.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis reprehensionem socialem et litterariam continet, ubi Cupido ipse laudat [[Publius Ovidius Naso|Ovidium Nasonem]] tamquam verum magistrum amoris. Queritur deus quod mysteria [[Venus (dea)|Veneris]] palam et turpiter vulgentur, atque amor, qui olim virtus erat, nunc in mercedem et inanem iactantiam versus sit, monstrans quomodo poesis goliardica auctores classicos ad mores sui temporis iudicandos adhibuerit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] nb9jgj04m7vogra25t4fi5q1jkmz6a9 0 324545 3955958 2026-04-21T19:34:07Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955958 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Veneris vincula}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CVI reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Veneris vincula vinctus sustineo. pereant iacula, quibus sic pereo! fixus sum aureo, figitur plumbeo florens virguncula, unde scintillula salit, de stipula qua totus ardeo. 2. Flora, iam noveris, quod sim sollicitus! tui spes muneris michi fit exitus. nam tibi deditus michi sum perditus. mollis in asperis, cecus plus ceteris ad iubar sideris tui sum territus. 3. Venus amplectitur nigros et niveos; sepe traducitur preter idoneos. mores nunc aureos, nunc habet ferreos. amans dum fallitur, amor subvertitur; merito dicitur metamorphoseos. 4. Amor mutabilis marcidus areat! verax et habilis floreus maneat! amans sic palleat, voto dum studeat: plus est amabilis. ergo sit similis animi vigilis: hoc signum teneat!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, passiones poetae describit, qui se vinculis [[Venus (dea)|Veneris]] captum sentit et de potestate [[Amor (deus)|Amoris]] mutabili cogitat. Poeta personam quandam nomine Floram alloquitur, declarans quomodo pulchritudo puellae cor suum sicut ignis in stipula incenderit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis de natura ambigua amoris tractat, qui nunc aureus, nunc ferreus apparet, et amantem in variis mentis statibus, inter spem et metum, versari cogit. In fine, auctor invocat amorem veracem et stabilem, monstrans quomodo goliardica poesis argumenta classica [[Ovidius|Ovidii]] (praecipue de metamorphosi et telis cupidineis) ad experientiam subiectivam amantis accommodaverit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] lip5e4tg4xi93vermyr5kj1bumdlo5e 0 324546 3955959 2026-04-21T19:38:07Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955959 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Dira vi amoris teror}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CVII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1a. Dira vi amoris teror et Venereo axe feror, igni ferventi suffocatus; deme pia cruciatus! 1b. Ignis vivi tu scintilla, discurrens cordis ad vexilla, igni incumbens non pauxillo conclusi mentis te sigillo. 1c. Meret cor, quod gaudebat die, quo te cognoscebat singularem et pudicam, te adoptabat in amicam. 1d. Profero pectoris singultus et mestitie tumultus, nam amoris tui vigor urget me, et illi ligor. 2a. Virginale lilium, tuum presta subsidium! missus in exilium querit a te consilium. 2b. Nescit, quid agat; moritur, amore tui vehitur, telo necatur Veneris, sibi ni subveneris. 3a. Iure Veneris orbata, castitas redintegrata, vultu decenti perornata, veste sophie decorata: 3b. Tibi soli psallo; noli despicere. . . . . . . . per me, precor, velis coli, lucens ut stella poli!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est querela viri amore capti, qui potentiam [[Venus (dea)|Veneris]] et ignem ardentem passionis describit. Poeta auxilium a muliere petit, quam sicut "virginale lilium" salutat, ut cruciatus cordis sui finiat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis motus animi amantis exprimit, qui inter dolorem et spem versatur, muliere non solum pulchra sed etiam sapientia et pudicitia decorata. In fine, amans se illi soli devovet, invocans misericordiam et amicitiam ut a morte imminenti servetur, quoniam amoris vigore penitus ligatus est.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 78q51ha6lz6ph5g59ku4ubf674u2e3m 0 324547 3955960 2026-04-21T19:40:11Z Bartholomite 116968 nova 3955960 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Capsa hominis Vicidatorum}} {{res|Kennethus Clericus Loggins}} (natus [[Everardum|Everardi]] die [[7 Ianuarii]] [[1948]]), {{res|Kenny Loggins}} vulgo appellatus, est [[cantor]], [[cithara|citharista]], et scriptor carminum [[CFA|Americanus]]. Duo [[praemium Grammy|praemia Grammy]] et [[praemium Emmy|praemium Daytime Emmy]] vicit; et ad [[Praemium Oscar|Praemia Academiae]], [[Praemium Antoniettae Perry|Praemium Tony]], et [[Praemia Globi Aurei|Praemium Globi Aurei]] nominatus est. == Discographia == * ''Celebrate Me Home'' (1977) * ''Nightwatch'' (1978) * ''Keep the Fire'' (1979) * ''High Adventure'' (1982) * ''Vox Humana'' (1985) * ''Back to Avalon'' (1988) * ''Leap of Faith'' (1991) * ''Return to Pooh Corner'' (1994) * ''The Unimaginable Life'' (1997) * ''December'' (1998) * ''More Songs from Pooh Corner'' (2000) * ''It's About Time'' (2003) * ''How About Now'' (2007) * ''All Join In'' (2009) === Cum grex Loggins and Messina === * ''Sittin' In'' (1971) * ''Loggins and Messina'' (1972) * ''Full Sail'' (1973) * ''Mother Lode'' (1974) * ''So Fine'' (1975) * ''Native Sons'' (1976) === Cum grex Blue Sky Riders === * ''Finally Home'' (2013) * ''Why Not'' (2015) == Nexus externi == {{CommuniaCat|Kenny Loggins|Kennethum Loggins}} {{Fontes biographici}} {{Lifetime|1948||Loggins, Kennethus}} [[Categoria:Cantores Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Citharistae Civitatum Foederatarum]] [[Categoria:Incolae Vasingtoniae civitatis]] [[Categoria:Praemium Grammy]] lm43r9mbud6otxijiigpwkyfrq8xq7m 0 324548 3955961 2026-04-21T19:41:32Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955961 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Vacillantis trutine}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Petrus Blesensis|Petro Blesensi]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CVIII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1a.Vacillantis trutine libramine mens suspensa fluctuat et estuat in tumultus anxios, dum se vertit et bipertit motus in contrarios. Refl.O langueo! causam languoris video nec caveo, vivens et prudens pereo. 1b.Me vacare studio vult Ratio. sed dum Amor alteram vult operam, in diversa rapior, Ratione cum Dione dimicante crucior. Refl.O langueo! causam languoris video nec caveo, vivens et prudens pereo. 2a.Sicut in arbore frons tremula, navicula levis in equore, dum caret ancore subsidio, contrario flatu concussa fluitat: sic agitat, sic turbine sollicitat me dubio hinc Amor, inde Ratio. Refl.O langueo! causam languoris video nec caveo, vivens et prudens pereo. 2b.Sub libra pondero, quid melius, et dubius mecum delibero. nunc menti refero delicias Venerias: que mea michi Florula det oscula, qui risus, que labellula, que facies, frons, naris aut cesaries. Refl.O langueo! causam languoris video nec caveo, vivens et prudens pereo. 3a.His invitat et irritat Amor me blanditiis. sed aliis Ratio sollicitat et excitat me studiis. Refl.O langueo! causam languoris video nec caveo, vivens et prudens pereo. 3b.Nam solari me scolari cogitat exilio. sed, Ratio, procul abi! vinceris sub Veneris imperio. Refl.O langueo! causam languoris video nec caveo, vivens et prudens pereo.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, [[Petrus Blesensis|Petro Blesensi]] attributum, psychologicum certamen inter [[Ratio|Rationem]] et [[Amor (numen)|Amorem]] (sive Dionem) describit. Auctor metaphora trutinae utitur ad exprimendam mentis haesitationem inter vitam scholasticam, studiis deditam, et illecebras amatorias puellae, nomine Florulae, quae animum ad delicias [[Venus (dea)|Venerias]] trahit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum lyricum poeticam goliardicam perfecte illustrat, ubi scholaris fatetur se perire prudens, videlicet sciens pericula amoris sed non valens eis resistere. In fine carminis, Ratio ab Amore superata videtur, dum poeta exilium scholasticum repudiat ut imperium Veneris sequatur, confirmans certamen inter officium et voluptatem in litteris medii aevi saepissime disputatum.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] dlvzauz7skwaq66kh8a5kq4kg4ch8du 0 324549 3955962 2026-04-21T19:44:03Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955962 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Multiformi succendente}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CIX reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Multiformi succendente Veneris scintilla vagor mente discurrente me mergente curarum seva Scylla. nam ad velle meum, quod speravi melius, votum Dioneum cedit in contrarium. Refl. Sic sic amans rapior pendulus in varium. 2. Delium flagrantem, procantem, anhelantem Daphne respuit, rennuit, puduit amplexari. michi refragari nititur, que petitur; subvertitur spes mea, quia Cytherea, lese pacis rea, cedit in contrarium. Refl. Sic sic amans rapior pendulus in varium. 3. Quid insudo Veneri? quid parco verbis, verberi? que michi sic est oneri, iam subridet alteri. morior, morior, morior! iam illum vult audire, iam discit lascivire, iam parat consentire. morior, morior, morior! in qua flecti glorior, ad me non reflectitur. cur Venus istud patitur, quod ea, que diligitur, cedit in contrarium? Refl. Sic sic amans rapior pendulus in varium.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, instabilitatem mentis amantis describit, qui inter spem et desperationem sicut in fluctuanti mari iactatur. Poeta metaphoris classicis utitur, ut Scylla curarum et ignibus Veneris, ad exprimendam angustiam animi cum vota carnalia in contrarium eveniunt.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum mythologica exempla invocat, praesertim fabulam [[Apollo|Delii]] (Apollinis) et [[Daphne (nympha)|Daphnes]], ut frustrationem amantis demonstret cuius preces a muliere renuuntur. In ultima parte, carmen querimoniam de infidelitate vel mutatione voluntatis puellae continet, quae nunc alii subridet, unde amans se mori praedicat ob deceptoriam naturam amoris.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] mvrchax3whjjr0yhz3dnwlkknogylf6 0 324550 3955964 2026-04-21T19:45:42Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955964 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Quis furor est in amore}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CX reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Quis furor est in amore! corde, simul ore cogor innovari; cordis agente dolore fluctuantis more videor mutari Veneris ad nutum, corque prius tutum, curis non imbutum sentio Veneris officio turbari. 2. Ad Dryades ego veni, iamque visu lem cepi speculari quasque decoris ameni; sed unam inveni pulchram absque pari. subito procellam volvor in novellam, cepitque puellam oculus cordis hanc preambulus venari.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, psychologicum amantis statum describit, qui furore et perturbatione [[Venus (dea)|Veneris]] capitur. Poeta mutationem sui cordis, antea ab amore liberi et tuti, deplorat, quod nunc subiti doloris fluctibus agitatur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis ad mythologicum contextum vertitur, cum auctor ad [[Dryades]] (nymphas arborum) se accedere dicat ut pulchritudinem earum speculetur. Ibi, una virgine praeter alias formosa inventa, oculus amantis quasi venator fit, et cor in novam procellam passionis subito mergitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] qwbv1tifsjph67fuoq1xu7o18gkrhhf 0 324551 3955965 2026-04-21T19:49:56Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955965 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|O comes amoris, dolor}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXI reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. O comes amoris, dolor, cuius mala male solor, an habes remedium? dolor urget me, nec mirum, quem a predilecta dirum, en, vocat exilium, cuius laus est singularis, pro qua non curasset Paris Helene consortium. 2. Sed quid queror me remotum illi esse, que devotum me fastidit hominem, cuius nomen tam verendum, quod nec michi presumendum est, ut eam nominem? ob quam causam mei mali me frequenter vultu tali respicit, quo neminem. 3. Ergo solus solam amo, cuius captus sum ab hamo, nec vicem reciprocat. quam enutrit vallis quedam, quam ut paradisum credam, in qua pius collocat hanc creator creaturam, vultu claram, mente puram, quam cor meum invocat. 4. Gaude, vallis insignita, vallis rosis redimita, vallis, flos convallium, inter valles vallis una, quam collaudat sol et luna, dulcis cantus avium! te collaudat philomena, vallis dulcis et amena, mestis dans solicium!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, est querela lyrici amatoris qui dolorem ob absentiam amatae et exilium deplorat. Poeta amorem suum cum fabulis classicis comparat, asseverans pulchritudinem puellae vel Helenam Troianam superare.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In parte secunda, carmen ad laudem loci amoeni vertitur, ubi amata habitare dicitur. Vallis quaedam ut locus paradisiacus describitur, ubi flores, sol, luna et cantus philomenae ad gloriam puellae celebrandam concurrunt, praebendo solacium amanti maesto.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] f6k1918452oht4aoed1557tm6607kvj 0 324552 3955966 2026-04-21T19:51:25Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955966 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Dudum voveram}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Dudum voveram recta sapere, Amor, operam tuam fugere - et quod spreveram, sector temere, vivo perperam; sed promiseram resipere. 2. Languet iterum morbo veteri pectus tenerum, vacans Veneri. pudet liberum servum fieri, iugum asperum cogit miserum me conqueri. 3. Sed iam postulo, quod sis facilis, virgo seculo tam amabilis, solis oculo comparabilis, que pro speculo servis populo spectabilis!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est confessio poëtae qui se iterum in laqueos [[Amor (deus)|Amoris]] cecidisse fatetur, quamvis antea rectam viam ac sapientiam sequi vovisset. Auctor exprimit tensionem psychologicam inter rationem, quae libertatem appetit, et passionem, quae animum ad servitutem [[Venus (dea)|Veneris]] rursus trahit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis a paenitentia ad laudationem virginis procedit, ubi poëta pulchritudinem amatae extollit, eam cum claritate solis comparans. In fine, amator ab hac muliere spectabili auxilium et favorem petit, demonstrans quomodo gratia feminina omnia proposita moralia et ascegetica vincere possit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] t2uai8yzvzbl8ongf6g2curlvj1adcd 0 324553 3955969 2026-04-21T19:56:41Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955969 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Div mich singen tuot}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Lingua Theodisca Media Alta|Theodisca alta media]], quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIIa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Textus in columnas divisus incipitur}} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Theodisce| Div mich singen tůt, getorste ih si nennen! trurech ist min můt. owi, vrowe, wenne wildu mir wesen gvot? ih reche dir mine hende; du brennest mih ane glůt! svoze, die ungenade wende! }} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Latine| Illa quae me cantare facit, si eam nominare auderem! Tristis est animus meus. Heu, domina, quando vis mihi bona esse? Tendo tibi manus meas; tu me sine igne cremas! Dulcis, hanc inclementiam averte! }} {{Textus in columnas divisus finitur}} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen brevissimum, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est parva strophula lingua Theodisca scripta, quae dolorem amantis exprimit. Poeta confitetur se tristitiam sentire et auxilium a domina sua petere, cuius nomen palam dicere non audet.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In hoc carmine, auctor metaphoram ignis adhibet ad desiderium describendum, dicens dominam se "sine igne" urere. Textus est exemplum typicum poesis lyricae curtensis, ubi amans supplex manus tendit ut miseriam et "ungenade" (improbitatem) finiat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 8l9ohuakztgzacgoyu6jpdizx4oni3o 3955975 3955969 2026-04-21T20:04:03Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 notae 3955975 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Div mich singen tuot}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Lingua Theodisca Media Alta|Theodisca alta media]], quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIIa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Textus in columnas divisus incipitur}} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Theodisce| Div mich singen tůt, getorste ih si nennen! trurech ist min můt. owi, vrowe, wenne wildu mir wesen gvot? ih reche dir mine hende; du brennest mih ane glůt! svoze, die ungenade wende!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Latine| Illa quae me cantare facit, si eam nominare auderem! Tristis est animus meus. Heu, domina, quando vis mihi bona esse? Tendo tibi manus meas; tu me sine igne cremas! Dulcis, hanc inclementiam averte! }} {{Textus in columnas divisus finitur}} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen brevissimum, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est parva strophula lingua Theodisca scripta, quae dolorem amantis exprimit. Poeta confitetur se tristitiam sentire et auxilium a domina sua petere, cuius nomen palam dicere non audet.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In hoc carmine, auctor metaphoram ignis adhibet ad desiderium describendum, dicens dominam se "sine igne" urere. Textus est exemplum typicum poesis lyricae curtensis, ubi amans supplex manus tendit ut miseriam et "ungenade" (improbitatem) finiat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] as6nhx0y43pzfag41x7oxpjfdp8vs6b 0 324554 3955971 2026-04-21T19:59:36Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955971 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Transit nix et glacies}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Transit nix et glacies spirante Favonio, terre nitet ficies ortu florum vario; et michi materies amor est, quem sentio, ad gaudia Refl. Temporis nos ammonet lascivia. 2. Agnosco vestigia rursus flamme veteris; planctus et suspiria nove signa Veneris, † a quo monet tristia amantes pre ceteris ad gaudia Refl. Temporis nos ammonet lascivia. 3. Illa, pro qua gravior mens amorem patitur, iusto plus asperior, nec michi compatitur. amans, et non mentior, nec vivit nec moritur. ad gaudia Refl. Temporis nos ammonet lascivia. 4. Hic amor, hic odium; quid eligam, nescio. sic feror in dubium; sed cum hanc respicio, me furatur inscium, et prorsus deficio ad gaudia Refl. Temporis nos ammonet lascivia. 5. Non est finis precibus, quamvis cantu finiam: superis faventibus adhuc illi serviam, unde letis plausibus optata percipiam! ad gaudia Refl. Temporis nos ammonet lascivia.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est celebratio [[ver|veris]] et motuum animi quos reditus caloris in amantibus excitat. Poeta, naturae renovationem cum sensibus suis comparans, argumentum de "flamma veteri" sumit, quod ad carmina [[Publius Vergilius Maro|Vergilii]] alludit, ut conversionem cordis ad gaudia et lasciviam describat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum poematos dubitationem amantis narrat, qui inter spem et dolorem vinctus est, quoniam mulier amata crudelis et aspera videtur. In fine, auctor perseverantiam in amore exprimit, sperans se tandem, superis faventibus, praemia desiderata et laetos plausus accepturum esse, monstrans quomodo topoi litterarum classicarum in poesi goliardica adhibiti sint.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 7wgi90tftaonfnjcsuxrzxzf04byb06 0 324555 3955974 2026-04-21T20:03:37Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955974 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Vvaz ist fur daz senen gůt}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIIIa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Textus in columnas divisus incipitur}} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Theodisce| Vvaz ist fur daz senen gůt, daz wip nah lieben manne hat? wie gerne daz min herçe erchande, wan daz iz so bedwungen stat! also reit ein vrowe schone. an ein ende ih des wol chome, wan div hůte; selten sin vergezzen wirt in minem můte.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Latine| Quid est remedium desiderio, quod mulier erga carum virum habet? Quam libenter cor meum id cognosceret, nisi ita coactum esset! Ita equitabat domina pulchra. Ad finem huius rei bene pervenirem, nisi esset custodia; raro eius oblivio fit in animo meo. }} {{Textus in columnas divisus finitur}} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, quod in sectione amatoria codicis invenitur, est breve carmen vernaculum (Theodisce: ''Strophe''), saepe poeti [[Dietmar von Aist]] attributum, quod desiderium (''Sehnen'') mulieris erga dilectum virum exprimit. In textu, vrowe (domina) formosa queritur de custodia (''hůte''), quae impedit quominus affectus cordis libere impleantur, ritu poeseos cortesianae utens.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum poematos tensionem inter amorem sincerum et sociales coercitiones seu invidiam custodum demonstrat. Haec parva compositio Germanica carmini Latino CB 113 adiuncta est, monstrans consuetudinem codicis in coniungendis variis linguis et traditionibus litterariis eiusdem argumenti.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] iw1uphf7qbobtoah3pj74wmyxo6ywkm 0 324556 3955976 2026-04-21T20:06:21Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955976 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Tempus accedit floridum}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIV reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Tempus accedit floridum, hiems discedit temere; omne, quod fuit aridum, germen suum vult gignere. quamdiu modo vixeris, semper letare, iuvenis, quia nescis, cum deperis! 2. Prata iam rident omnia, est dulce flores carpere; sed nox donat his somnia, qui semper vellent ludere. ve, ve, miser quid faciam? Venus, michi subvenias! tuam iam colo gratiam. 3. Plangit cor meum misere, quia caret solacio; si velles, hoc cognoscere bene posses, ut sentio. o tu virgo pulcherrima, si non audis me miserum, michi mors est asperrima! 4. Dulcis appares omnibus, sed es michi dulcissima; tu pre cunctis virginibus incedis ut castissima. † o tu mitis considera! † nam pro te gemitus passus sum et suspiria.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, celebrationem [[ver|veris]] et doloris amantidis exprimit. Poeta describit transitionem a frigida hieme ad floridum tempus, ubi natura reviviscit, et hortatur iuvenes ut gaudeant dum vita sinit, memor brevitatis humanae existentiae.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis ad deam [[Venus (dea)|Venerem]] et ad virginem pulcherrimam vertitur, qua amator auxilium et solacium petit. Desperatio amantis, qui se moriturum dicit nisi a puella audiatur, typicum argumentum [[Amor cortese|amoris comitis]] vel goliardici est, ubi gemitus et suspiria cum laetitia virentis naturae comparantur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 8nnjcz5q4pzstzi5of08m3sm22suttn 0 324557 3955979 2026-04-21T20:09:44Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 novo carmen 3955979 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Der al der werlt ein meister si}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIVa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Textus in columnas divisus incipitur}} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Theodisce| Der al der werlt ein meister si, der geb der lieben gůten tach, von der ih wol getrostet pin. si hat mir al min ungemach mit ir gůte gar benomen. unstæte hat si mir erwert; ih pin sin an ir genade chomen.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Latine| Qui mundi totius magister est, det dilectae bonae diem, a qua ego bene consolatus sum. Ipsa mihi omnem molestiam sua bonitate penitus eripuit. Inconstantiam mihi prohibuit; ego ad eius gratiam perveni. }} {{Textus in columnas divisus finitur}} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, quod est strophe Theodisca (*strophe* in [[Lingua Theodisca media|lingua alta Theodisca media]] scripta), ad carmen Latinum praecedens (CB 114, *Tempus accedit floridum*) adiungitur. Auctor Deum, mundi magistrum, precatur ut salutem et bonum diem det amatae suae, quae animum poetae consolatur et omnem tristitiam eicit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In hoc brevi textu, principia [[Amor cortese|amoris comiter]] colendi exprimuntur, ubi mulieris bonitas et constantia amantis gratiam merentur. Poeta declarat se in illius benevolentiam venisse, vitata omni levitate vel inconstantia, quod est argumentum typicum poesis lyricae illius aetatis.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] ihlauy4hediyiiriwsltwkj1wqs88ku 3955980 3955979 2026-04-21T20:10:40Z ~2026-24639-35 208324 /* Descriptio */ 3955980 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Der al der werlt ein meister si}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIVa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Textus in columnas divisus incipitur}} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Theodisce| Der al der werlt ein meister si, der geb der lieben gůten tach, von der ih wol getrostet pin. si hat mir al min ungemach mit ir gůte gar benomen. unstæte hat si mir erwert; ih pin sin an ir genade chomen.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Latine| Qui mundi totius magister est, det dilectae bonae diem, a qua ego bene consolatus sum. Ipsa mihi omnem molestiam sua bonitate penitus eripuit. Inconstantiam mihi prohibuit; ego ad eius gratiam perveni. }} {{Textus in columnas divisus finitur}} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, quod est strophe Theodisca (strophe in [[Lingua Theodisca media|lingua alta Theodisca media]] scripta), ad carmen Latinum praecedens (CB 114, [[Tempus accedit floridum]]) adiungitur. Auctor Deum, mundi magistrum, precatur ut salutem et bonum diem det amatae suae, quae animum poetae consolatur et omnem tristitiam eicit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In hoc brevi textu, principia [[Amor cortese|amoris comiter]] colendi exprimuntur, ubi mulieris bonitas et constantia amantis gratiam merentur. Poeta declarat se in illius benevolentiam venisse, vitata omni levitate vel inconstantia, quod est argumentum typicum poesis lyricae illius aetatis.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 7wjsflajkaoymhl3n92nbnas6e134ip 14 324558 3955988 2026-04-21T20:50:26Z Bartholomite 116968 Paginam instituit, scribens '{{Categoria Nati|510}}' 3955988 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Categoria Nati|510}} iq2s2k8i27wss7yt4fkw86scaudvvu9 0 324559 3955990 2026-04-21T21:35:53Z Grufo 64423 Redirectionem restitui 3955990 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Vhelinga]] 1q6err16yvu25uebv5lrs3mdare9mvl 0 324560 3955992 2026-04-21T21:36:54Z Grufo 64423 Redirectionem creavi 3955992 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Vhelinga]] 1q6err16yvu25uebv5lrs3mdare9mvl 10 324561 3955998 2026-04-21T21:46:24Z Grufo 64423 Documentationem ad seorsam paginam [[Special:Diff/3616266/3955996|movi]] 3955998 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Subpagina documentationis}} {{Nota bene}} Praeferre oportet formulas {{Fn|CathHierBishop}} (de episcopis) et {{Fn|CathHierDiocese}} (de dioecesibus et provinciis). == De usu == ; Syntaxis : <code>&#123;&#123;'''CathHier'''&#124;url sectionis&#124;titulus sectionis&#125;&#125;</code> == Ulteriora si cupis == * [[:Categoria:Fontes Vicipaediae]] * {{Fn|CathHierBishop}} * {{Fn|CathHierDiocese}} * {{Fn|Cath-hier}} <includeonly>{{in harenario aut alibi|| <!-- Categorias sub hac linea adde --> [[Categoria:Formulae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae intra versum accommodandae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Formulae intra notas accommodandae|{{PAGENAME}}]] [[Categoria:Fontes Vicipaediae|{{PAGENAME}}]] }}</includeonly> rg6s17mmpqwof64ivpwzazsljp42spk 2 324562 3956005 2026-04-21T22:56:14Z Zenryzap 208332 Paginam instituit, scribens '[[Genevieve Lipsett]]' 3956005 wikitext text/x-wiki [[Genevieve Lipsett]] msxy7ds02h3oaf6c0v2kyvbqp1vnukl 0 324563 3956033 2026-04-22T01:34:05Z Pseudo-philodoxia 207639 Creatur pagina 3956033 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Topologia]] l569wiymso6e9vijaltl2umlkixg46z 0 324564 3956040 2026-04-22T02:26:03Z Bartholomite 116968 Bartholomite movit paginam [[Takayama Ukon]] ad [[Iustus Ucondonus]] praeter redirectionem: latine 3956040 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Iustus Ucondonus]] p2uol868no0szrp1k6lypzszlaes4ov 0 324565 3956059 2026-04-22T06:35:52Z MUQV 204595 Pagina creata est. 3956059 wikitext text/x-wiki '''Quadraginta''' (indecl.) vel numeris Romanis '''XL''' et Arabicis '''40''' scriptus, est numerus naturalis post 39 et ante 41. Numerus ordinalis congruens '''quadragesimus''', numerus distributivus '''quadrageni''' est. Adverbium numerale est quadragies. Graece '''Μ''' (antiquitus), '''μ̅''' (aevo Byzantino), '''Μʹ''' (hodie), Hebraice '''ם''' aut '''מ''' (arəba'im) scriptum est. dfp6ms88rktlqp9jv048af0xdg3iyd2 3956064 3956059 2026-04-22T06:50:34Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[40 (numerus)]] ad [[Quadraginta]]: Nomenclatura uniformis 3956059 wikitext text/x-wiki '''Quadraginta''' (indecl.) vel numeris Romanis '''XL''' et Arabicis '''40''' scriptus, est numerus naturalis post 39 et ante 41. Numerus ordinalis congruens '''quadragesimus''', numerus distributivus '''quadrageni''' est. Adverbium numerale est quadragies. Graece '''Μ''' (antiquitus), '''μ̅''' (aevo Byzantino), '''Μʹ''' (hodie), Hebraice '''ם''' aut '''מ''' (arəba'im) scriptum est. dfp6ms88rktlqp9jv048af0xdg3iyd2 3956066 3956064 2026-04-22T06:52:18Z Grufo 64423 +{{Vicificanda}} 3956066 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Vicificanda|Videantur paginae “[[Triginta]]”, “[[Quinquaginta]]”, et cetera.}} '''Quadraginta''' (indecl.) vel numeris Romanis '''XL''' et Arabicis '''40''' scriptus, est numerus naturalis post 39 et ante 41. Numerus ordinalis congruens '''quadragesimus''', numerus distributivus '''quadrageni''' est. Adverbium numerale est quadragies. Graece '''Μ''' (antiquitus), '''μ̅''' (aevo Byzantino), '''Μʹ''' (hodie), Hebraice '''ם''' aut '''מ''' (arəba'im) scriptum est. ks68cmkux7dgn017pg87tfozhmorjgq 0 324566 3956065 2026-04-22T06:50:34Z Grufo 64423 Grufo movit paginam [[40 (numerus)]] ad [[Quadraginta]]: Nomenclatura uniformis 3956065 wikitext text/x-wiki #REDIRECT [[Quadraginta]] 66fmv7xuz1peogeusyuwitb1np47f8s 0 324567 3956073 2026-04-22T08:08:02Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956073 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Nobilis, mei miserere precor!}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXV reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Nobilis, mei miserere, precor! tua facies ensis est, quo necor, nam medullitus amat meum te cor: subveni! Refl. Amor improbus omnia superat. subveni! 2. Come sperulas tue eliciunt, cordi sedulas flammas adiciunt; hebet animus, vires deficiunt: subveni! Refl. Amor improbus omnia superat. subveni! 3. Odor roseus spirat a labiis; speciosior pre cunctis finis, melle dulcior, pulchrior liliis, subveni! Refl. Amor improbus omnia superat. subveni! 4. Decor prevalet candori etheris. ad pretorium presentor Veneris. ecce pereo, si non subveneris! subveni! Refl. Amor improbus omnia superat. subveni! <ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codici ascriptum, est supplicatio lyrica qua amator mulierem nobilem alloquitur, vulnera amoris et pulchritudinem puellae verbis ardentibus describens. Auctor metaphoris utitur, ut facie quasi ense vel odore labiorum roseo, ad exprimendam potentiam [[Venus (dea)|Veneris]] quae animum viresque debilitat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In hoc carmine invenitur celeberrima sententia [[Vergilius|Vergiliana]] "Amor improbus omnia superat", quae pro reflexione vel suffimine adhibetur ad amantis desperationem et subventionis necessitatem rursus affirmandam. Est exemplum purum poeseos goliardicae ubi cultus formae et passio sensuum in unum confluunt.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 2tv1eytcz5lxb9gp87g66z09llqnmhw 0 324568 3956074 2026-04-22T08:11:39Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956074 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Edile vrowe min}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] in [[Lingua Theodisca media alta|lingua Theodisca antiqua]]), quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXVa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Textus in columnas divisus incipitur}} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Theodisce| Edile vrowe min, gnade mane ih dich! din wunnechlicher schin vil gar verderbet mich. sůze, erchenne dich! din lip der ist mir ze wunnechlich. Nach im ist mir not; sůze vrowe, gnade, alde ih pin tot!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} {{Versus numerati|titulus=Latine| Nobilis domina mea, clemenciam te moneo! tuus iocundus nitor omnino me perdit. Dulcis, agnosce te! corpus tuum mihi est nimis delectabile. Post ipsum est mihi necessitas; dulcis domina, gracia, aut sum mortuus! }} {{Textus in columnas divisus finitur}} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est breve lyricum Teutonicum quod ad traditionem [[Minnesang|cantus amatorii]] pertinet. Poeta nobilis mulieris gratiam implorat, confitens eius pulchritudinem et splendorem sibi causam doloris ac paene perniciei esse.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis in precibus amantis vertitur, qui misericordiam dominae obsecrat ne propter desiderium moriatur. Haec strophica compositio est exemplum carminum vernaculorum quae in codice Latinis versibus adiunguntur, exprimentis fervorem passionis per formam precationis et laudis corporeae.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] ejtvqjih5r9m621zf3tttkhhtpvwqkq 0 324569 3956076 2026-04-22T08:14:01Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956076 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Sic mea fata canendo solor}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXVI reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Sic mea fata canendo solor, ut nece proxima facit olor. blandus heret meo corde dolor, roseus effugit ore color. cura crescente, labore vigente, vigore labente miser morior; tam male pectora multat amor. a morior, a morior, a morior, dum, quod amem, cogor et non amor! 2. Felicitate Iovem supero, si me dignetur, quam desidero, si sua labra semel novero; una cum illa si dormiero, mortem subire, placenter obire vitamque finire statim potero, tanta si gaudia non rupero. a potero, a potero, a potero, prima si gaudia concepero!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est celeberrima [[Elegia|elegia]] de amore non reddito, ubi poeta se comparat ad [[Cygnus (animal)|cygnum]] qui ante mortem canit. In stropha prima, amans dolorem suum describit ut morbum qui colorem vultus et vires corporis eripit, concludens cum tristi repetitione "a morior" quia amatur sed non amatur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In secunda stropha, tonus carminis vertitur ad spem et desiderium eroticum: poeta declarat se felicitate ipsum [[Iuppiter|Iovem]] superaturum esse si amata sibi basia et noctem daret. Argumentum exprimit tensionem inter desperationem mortiferam et exultationem sensualem, quae est propria [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latinitatis]] goliardicae et poesis lyricae saeculi XII.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] kbi7bcporlq21sn548mbbxqs3o8pdqz 0 324570 3956080 2026-04-22T08:18:57Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956080 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Lingua mendax et dolosa}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXVII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Lingua mendax et dolosa, lingua procax, venenosa, lingua digna detruncari et in igne concremari, 2. Que me dicit deceptorem et non fidum amatorem, quam amabam, dimisisse et ad alteram transisse! 3. Sciat deus, sciant dei: non sum reus huius rei! sciant dei, sciat deus: huius rei non sum reus! 4. Unde iuro Musas novem, quod et maius est, per Iovem, qui pro Dane sumpsit auri, in Europa formam tauri; 5. Iuro Phebum, iuro Martem, qui amoris sciant artem; iuro quoque te, Cupido, arcum cuius reformido; 6. Arcum iuro cum sagittis, quas frequenter in me mittis: sine fraude, sine dolo fedus hoc servare volo! 7. Volo fedus observare! et ad hec dicemus, quare: inter choros puellarum nichil vidi tam preclarum. 8. Inter quas appares ita ut in auro margarita. humeri, pectus et venter sunt formata tam decenter; 9. Frons et gula, labra, mentum dant amoris alimentum; crines eius adamavi, quoniam fuere flavi. 10. Ergo dum nox erit dies, et dum labor erit quies, et dum aqua erit ignis, et dum silva sine lignis, 11. Et dum mare sine velis, et dum Parthus sine telis, cara michi semper eris: nisi fallar, non falleris!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est defensio vehementis amatoris contra calumnias et rumores falsos. Poeta linguam maledicam vituperat, quae eum infidelitatis accusat, atque fidem suam per deos [[Mythologia Classica|mythologiae classicae]] (Iovem, Phoebum, Martem et [[Cupido|Cupidinem]]) iurat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis ad laudem puellae vertitur, cuius pulchritudo singularis per comparationes et descriptionem physicam (quae dicitur ''descriptio puellae'') celebratur. In fine, auctor adhibet schema rhetoricum [[Adynaton|adynati]] (rerum impossibilium), affirmans amorem suum perpetuum fore usque dum naturae leges invertantur, quod est argumentum commune in poesi lyricis medii aevi.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] pdf8mlua1dn9p5c5so9v33y98q31sw9 0 324571 3956081 2026-04-22T08:21:05Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956081 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Doleo, quod nimium}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXVIII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Doleo, quod nimium patior exilium. pereat hoc studium, si m'en iré, si non reddit gaudium, cui tant abé! 2. Tua pulchra facies me fey planser milies; pectus habet glacies. a remender statim vivus fierem per un baser! 3. Prohdolor, quid faciam? ut quid novi Franciam? perdo amicitiam de la gentil? miser corde fugiam de cest pays? 4. Cum venray in mon pays, altri drud i avra bris. † podyra mi lassa dis. me miserum! suffero par sue amor supplicium. 5. Dies, nox et omnia michi sunt contraria. virginum colloquia me fay planszer. † oy suvenz suspirer plu me fay temer. 6. O sodales, ludite! vos qui scitis, dicite; michi mesto parcite: grand ey dolur! attamen consulite per vostre honur! 7. Amia, pro vostre honur doleo, suspir et plur; par tut semplant ey dolur grande d'amer. fugio nunc; socii, laissiez m'aler!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est querela clerici vagantis qui dolorem amoris et incommoda exilii in [[Francia]] narrat. Textus singularis est propter usum linguarum mixtarum, ubi Latina cum antiqua [[Lingua Francogallica|lingua D'Oil]] alternatur ad affectus profundos exprimendos.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis desiderium amicae relictae et frustrationem studiorum describit, quae sine gaudio amoris vana videntur. Poeta sodales alloquitur et auxilium petit, denique fugam ex regione Gallica meditatur ut tristitiam suam et ignem amoris, qui pectus quasi glacies urit, lenire possit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 62vd3gujb22us14jgnyb2j86lhmwwr5 0 324572 3956082 2026-04-22T08:24:46Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956082 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Dulce solum natalis patrie}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIX reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Dulce solum natalis patrie, domus ioci, thalamus gratie, vos relinquam aut cras aut hodie, periturus amoris rabie. 2. Vale tellus, valete socii, quos benigno favore colui, et me dulcis consortem studii deplangite, qui vobis perii! 3. Igne novo Veneris saucia mens, que prius non novit talia, nunc fatetur vera proverbia: «ubi amor, ibi miseria.» 4. Quot sunt apes in Hyble vallibus, quot vestitur Dodona frondibus et quot natant pisces equoribus, tot abundat amor doloribus.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est planctus clerici qui patriam sociosque relinquere cogitur propter violentiam amoris qua afficitur. Poeta valedictione utitur ut statum mentis suae describat, ubi dulcedo locorum natalium cum acerbitate passionis novae confligit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum carminis amaritudinem experientiae amatoriae effert, veteribus proverbiis et comparationibus classicis utens, sicut referentiae ad [[Hybla (Sicilia)|Hyblae]] apes et [[Dodona|Dodonae]] silvas. Auctor declarat amorem non solum gaudium, sed praecipue multitudinem dolorum afferre, quod argumentum est frequentissimum in [[lyrica]] goliardica saeculi XII et XIII.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] odouz4e9wge0xa7rnvqhcgsdidft59u 0 324573 3956083 2026-04-22T08:26:01Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956083 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Semper ad omne quod est}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXIXa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Semper ad omne quod est mensuram ponere prodest, 2. Sic sine mensura non stabit regia cura.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc breve carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis insertum, est distichon gnomicum quod momentum [[temperantia|mensurae]] in rebus humanis et politicis extollit. Auctor breviter monet omnem actionem fine debito temperandam esse, ne ordo vel administratio deficiat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum ethicam regulam praebet, secundum quam etiam [[Regnum|regia cura]] et potestas sine moderatione labi possunt. Sententia ad traditionem moralem medii aevi spectat, ubi virtus in medio posita est ad stabilitatem mundi servandam.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] js36qfs6b7zzcf3bdtl7wv9gdxpzimb 0 324574 3956084 2026-04-22T08:29:07Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956084 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Rumor letalis}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXX reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Rumor letalis me crebro vulnerat meisque malis dolores aggerat. me male multat vox tui criminis, que iam resultat in mundi terminis. invida Fama tibi novercatur; cautius ama, ne comperiatur! quod agis, age tenebris procul a fame palpebris! letatur amor latebris cum dulcibus illecebris et murmure iocoso. 2. Nulla notavit te turpis fabula, dum nos ligavit amoris copula. sed frigescente nostro cupidine sordes repente funebri crimine. Fama letata novis hymeneis irrevocata ruit in plateis. patet lupanar omnium pudoris, en, palatium, nam virginale lilium marcet a tactu vilium commercio probroso. 3. Nunc plango florem etatis tenere, nitidiorem Veneris sidere, tunc columbinam mentis dulcedinem nunc serpentinam amaritudinem. verbo rogantes removes hostili, munera dantes foves in cubili. illos abire precipis, a quibus nichil accipis; cecos claudosque recipis, viros illustres decipis cum melle venenoso.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis positum, est querela viri de infamia puellae dilectae, cuius pudicitia et fama publica periere. Poeta dolet quod [[Fama (mythologia)|Fama]] invida secretos amores patefecit et virginale lilium tactu vilium mercenariorum marcescit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Argumentum mores mutatos et corruptionem personae amatae describit, quae olim columbina dulcedine nunc serpentina amaritudine impleta est. Poeta satirice castigat mulierem quae viros illustres decipit et tantum munera dantes in cubili fovet, mutando amorem nobilem in commercium probrosum.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] f3mxi1mrf318sc7h7kvmfjxprcazuk1 0 324575 3956085 2026-04-22T08:30:55Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956085 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Vincit Amor quemque}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| Vincit Amor quemque, sed numquam vincitur ipse.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc breve carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, est [[sententia]] vel [[proverbium]] de omnipotentia [[Cupido|Amoris]]. Textus exprimit veterem notionem omnia sub potestate amoris cadere, dum ipse amor nulli superari possit, quod argumentum saepe in [[poesis|poesi]] lyrica medii aevi tractatur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Sententia ipsa resonat verba [[Vergilius|Vergilii]] in [[Eclogae|Ecloga]] X ("Omnia vincit Amor"), sed hic additur distinctio de invicta natura ipsius numinis. In contextu goliardico, hoc monitum brevissimum fungitur quasi conclusio aut summarium passionum quae in aliis carminibus fusius enarrantur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] oj2rolbnxisoiyrwwnlbg2qiqvdivrl 0 324576 3956086 2026-04-22T08:33:02Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956086 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Tange, sodes, citharam}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXI reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Tange, sodes, citharam manu letiore, et cantemus pariter voce clariore! factus ab amasia viduus priore caleo nunc alia multo meliore. clavus clavo retunditur, amor amore pellitur, iam nunc prior contemnitur, quia nova diligitur; igitur leto iure psallitur. 2. Prior trux et arrogans, humilis secunda; prior effrons, impudens, nova verecunda; prior patet omnibus meretrix immunda, hec me solum diligit mente pudibunda; prior pecuniosior, rapacior, versutior, hec nova curialior, formosior, nobilior, letior, . . . . . . . . . . potior. 3. Hec, quam modo diligo, cunctis est amanda, nulla de nostratibus ei comparanda. communiter omnibus esset collaudanda – sed tractari refugit; in hoc est damnanda! mittam eam in ambulis et castigabo virgulis et tangam eam stimulis, ut facio iuvenculis; vinculis vinciam, si consulis. 4. «Non erit, ut arbitror, opus hic tanta vi; nam cum secum luderem nuper in conclavi, dixit: "tractas teneram tactu nimis gravi! tolle, vel suavius utere suavi!"» exierat de balneo; nunc operit, quo gaudeo. non ferreo, sed carneo calcanda est calcaneo. ideo valeas, quam valgo!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, argumentum de mutatione affectus et comparatione inter duas mulieres tractat. Poeta gaudium suum exprimit quia, priore amasia propter mores malos relicta, novam puellam nobiliorem et castiorem invenit, secundum illud principium quo novus amor veterem expellit.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In versibus sequentibus, auctor naturam puellae describit, quae licet formosa sit, primum lasciviam refugit; attamen narratio ad iocosum et [[Erotica|eroticum]] finem vertitur, ubi ludi amatorii in conclavi et puellae verba referuntur. Carmen est exemplum poesis rhythmicae ubi mundanae delectationes cum dicacitate goliardica miscentur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] bz6yx7jrx2idk422xk0ub7bor0cazwp 0 324577 3956087 2026-04-22T08:35:30Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956087 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Non est crimen amor}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXIa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Non est crimen amor, quia, si scelus esset amare, Nollet amore Deus etiam divina ligare.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen brevissimum, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, est distichon apodicticum quod naturam divinam et universalem amoris defendit. Auctor argumentatur amorem nefas esse non posse, cum ipse [[Deus]] hoc vinculo res divinas coniungere voluerit, ita amorem humanum iustificans.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> Sententia carminis ad metaphysicam amatoriam pertinet, ubi vis amandi non ut vitium vel peccatum, sed ut principium ordinis mundi a Creatore ipso institutum describitur. Est clarum exemplum brevioris poesis goliardicae quae argumentis quasi theologicis ad res mundanas utitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] ompk3d1jkn7g01gtdf8w3mg228yfwg3 0 324578 3956088 2026-04-22T08:36:47Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956088 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Expirante primitivo}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1a. Expirante primitivo probitatis fomite laus expirat, adoptivo carens laudis capite. splendor vite singularis, flos marcescens militaris vergit in interitum, dum humane iubar sortis, rex virtutum, dire morus fatis solvit debitum. 1b. Cuius morte Mors regale decus privat apice, qua virtutis integrale robur mutat Anglice, qua lux orbis tanta luce, Normannorum tanto duce destituta deperit, nubes tristis denigratum, suo clima desolatum sole nostrum operit. 2a. Plange regem, Anglia nuda patrocinio, fulcimento Gallia, virtus domicilio, probitas preconio, preside militia, opum abundantia hoc casu dativo, duces amicitia, pauper vocativo! 2b. Luge, funde gemitus, gemina suspiria, tanti regis obitus redimens solacia, miles, querimonia, cuius lapsu deditus militum exercitus flebili iacture tanti gemit exitus Mortis . . . iure! 3a. O Mors ceca, cecitatis nos premens articulo, omnis ausa probitatis derogare titulo, prelatorum speculo orbem privans, largitatis totius igniculo, 3b. O noverca vite, mori digna, laudis invida, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . proh! preclarum perfida manu regem acriori peste rapis morbida!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen est planctus funebris de morte magni regis, qui probitatis et militiae flos fuisse videtur. Textus nationes sicut [[Anglia|Angliam]], [[Gallia|Galliam]], et [[Normannia|Normanniam]] ad luctum vocat, mortem regis describens ut casum qui totum orbem terrarum luce et virtute privat.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In hoc carmine, Mors ut inimica et invida noverca increpatur, quae perfida manu clarum ducem rapuit. Poeta rhetoricis figuris et vocabulis ad grammaticam spectantibus (ut "dativo" et "vocativo") utitur ad profundum dolorem et desolationem militum ac pauperum exprimendam, materiam politicam et historicam cum elegia goliardica coniungens.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] ce9fmnwc9psypf3hd2h4jp1t1phkvxp 0 324579 3956089 2026-04-22T08:41:20Z ~2026-24585-67 208346 novo carmen 3956089 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Vite presentis}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Marbodus Redonensis|Marbodo Redonensi]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXIIa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 101-122a | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| Vite presentis si comparo gaudia ventis, Cum neutrum duret, nemo reprendere curet!<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen brevissimum, ab erudito [[Marbodus Redonensis|Marbodo Redonensi]] compositum, de fragilitate et brevitate vitae humanae ac gaudiorum mundanorum admonet. Per metaphoram venti, auctor explicat delectationes praesentis saeculi instabiles esse et cito perire.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> In his versibus, poesis moralis cum brevitate epigrammatica coniungitur, ut lector moneatur ne rebus transeuntibus confidat. Quamvis in sectione amatoria codicis positum sit, hoc distichon ad contemptum mundi spectat, ostendens quomodo carmina moralia saepe inter amatoria in manuscripto interserantur.<ref name="Carminamatoria101-122a"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 3nmbf1j3hlzzjazzobwolkffbls9446 0 324580 3956093 2026-04-22T11:04:18Z ~2026-24638-27 208351 novo carmen 3956093 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Versa est in luctum}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Gualterius de Castillione|Gualterio de Castillione]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXIII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 123-154 | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Versa est in luctum cithara Waltheri, non quia se ductum extra gregem cleri vel eiectum doleat vel abiecti lugeat vilitatem morbi, sed quia considerat, quod finis accelerat improvisus orbi. Refl. Libet intueri iudices ecclesie, quorum status hodie peior est quam heri. 2. Umbra cum videmus valles operiri, proximo debemus noctem experiri; sed cum montes videris et colles cum ceteris rebus obscurari, nec fallis nec falleris, si mundo tunc asseris noctem dominari. Refl. Libet intueri iudices ecclesie, quorum status hodie peior est quam heri. 3. Per convalles nota laicos exleges, notos turpi nota principes et reges, quos pari iudicio luxus et ambitio quasi nox obscurat, quos celestis ultio bisacuto gladio perdere maturat. Refl. Libet intueri iudices ecclesie, quorum status hodie peior est quam heri. 4. Restat, ut per montes figurate notes scripturarum fontes, Christi sacerdotes; colles dicti mystice, eo quod in vertice Sion constituti mundo sunt pro speculo, si legis oraculo vellent non abuti. Refl. Libet intueri iudices ecclesie, quorum status hodie peior est quam heri. 5. Iubent nostri colles dari cunctis fenum et preferri molles sanctitati senum; fit hereditarium Dei sanctuarium, et ad Christi dotes preponuntur hodie expertes scientie presulum nepotes. Refl. Si rem bene notes, succedunt in vitium et in beneficium terreni nepotes. 6. Veniat in brevi, Iesu, bene Deus, finis huius evi annus iubileus! moriar, ne videam Antichristi frameam, cuius precessores iam non sani dogmatis stant in Monte Chrismatis censuum censores! Refl. Si rem bene notes, succedunt in vitium et in beneficium terreni nepotes.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, a [[Gualterius de Castillione|Gualterio de Castillione]] compositum, est gravis lamentatio de moribus corruptis aetatis suae et de statu Ecclesiae. Poeta, citharam suam in luctum vertens, non propriam infirmitatem dolet, sed finem mundi propter hominum nequitiam imminere praedicit.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> In contextu satirico, auctor allegoria montium et vallium utitur ad diversos ordines sociales describendos: laicos vitiis obrutis et sacerdotes, qui speculum mundi esse deberent, sed gratia et nepotismo corrumpuntur. Carmen precationem ad Iesum concludit, ut finis huius aevi veniat antequam adventus [[Antichristus|Antichristi]] plenius manifestetur, monstrans criticam acerbam contra praesules et iudices ecclesiasticos.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] esavbs5c5z286e75kmgsytceckeodjz 0 324581 3956094 2026-04-22T11:06:23Z ~2026-24638-27 208351 novo carmen 3956094 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Ludit in humanis}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXIIIa reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 123-154 | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Ludit in humanis divina potentia rebus, et certam presens vix habet hora fidem.<ref>Ovidius, Ex Ponto, 4, 3, 49/50</ref><ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen brevissimum, in codice inter carmina amatoria insertum, est distichon [[Publius Ovidius Naso|Ovidii]] sumptum ex libro quarto epistularum ''[[Epistulae ex Ponto|Ex Ponto]]''. Sententia de fragilitate rerum humanarum et de potestate divina tractat, quae ludos cum fatis mortalium facit, ita ut nihil in praesenti hora certum haberi possit.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> In contextu Carminum Buranorum, hi versus admonitionem moralem praebent de variabilitate [[Fortuna|Fortunae]], quae est argumentum creberrimum in universa poesi goliardica. Usus auctorum classicorum sicut Ovidii demonstrat quomodo [[Clericus|clerici]] medii aevi antiquam sapientiam ad vitam cotidianam et ad incertitudinem mundi describendam accommodaverint.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 9baflzv6lljqrohai0watzqekb5vr5e 0 324582 3956099 2026-04-22T11:39:18Z ~2026-24595-59 208356 novo carmen 3956099 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Dum Philippus moritur}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXIV reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 123-154 | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Dum Philippus moritur Palatini gladio. virtus mox conteritur scelerosi vitio. 2. Dulcis mos obtegitur a doli diluvio. hëu, quo progreditur fidei transgressio! 3. Lex amara legitur, dum caret principio, mel in fel convertitur, nulla viget ratio.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen breve, in numerum carminum amatoriorum insertum sed indolem lamentationis politicae praebens, mortem [[Philippus Suevicus|Philippi]] regis narrat, qui a [[Otto VIII (comes palatinus Bavariae)|Othone palatino]] interfectus est. Auctor deplorat occasum virtutis et morum, qui post hoc facinus scelerosum violentia et dolo obteguntur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> In contextu historico, carmen mutationem rerum et legis corruptionem exprimit, ubi fides transgrederetur et ratio ipsa in mundo non iam vigere videtur. Metaphora mellis in fel conversi amaritudinem poetae significat ante amissionem ordinis iustitiaeque in imperio.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] r963p4x5xoua8az9yz0xjwej9driame 0 324583 3956101 2026-04-22T11:46:03Z ~2026-24595-59 208356 novo carmen 3956101 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Ante Dei vultum}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] ab [[Otloh Ratisbonensis|Othlone Ratisbonensi]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXV reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 123-154 | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Ante Dei vultum nil pravi constat inultum. 2. Felices oculi, qui cernunt gaudia celi! 3. Grande scelus grandi studio debet superari.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen brevissimum, in sectione amatoria codicis sed re vera ad sententias morales pertinens, ex tribus [[Hexameter|hexametris]] leoninis constat. Auctor, monachus [[Ratisbona|Ratisbonensis]], de iustitia divina et de beatitudine caelesti admonet, affirmans omne peccatum ante Deum puniri et magnas culpas magno labore delendas esse.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> Argumentum operis severitatem ethicam praebet, ubi visus divinus cum gaudio electorum comparatur. Quamvis inter carmina amatoria numeretur, hi versus naturam didascalicam servant, commonentes lectorem de necessitate paenitendi et de praemiis aeternis quae oculos felicium manent.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] 9u14hftbkix50ls7jjcn3jkh8k6nmog 0 324584 3956102 2026-04-22T11:47:52Z ~2026-24595-59 208356 novo carmen 3956102 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Huc usque me miseram}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXVI reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 123-154 | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Huc usque, me miseram! rem bene celaveram et amavi callide. 2. Res mea tandem patuit, nam venter intumuit, partus instat gravide. 3. Hinc mater me verberat, hinc pater improperat, ambo tractant aspere. 4. Sola domi sedeo, egredi non audeo nec inpalam ludere. 5. Cum foris egredior, a cunctis inspicior, quasi monstrum fuerim. 6. Cum vident hunc uterum, alter pulsar alterum, silent, dum transierim. 7. Semper pulsant cubito, me designant digito, ac si mirum fecerim. 8. Nutibus me indicant, dignam rogo iudicant, quod semel peccaverim. 9. Quid percurram singula? ego sum in fabula et in ore omnium. 10. Ex eo vim patior, iam dolore morior, semper sum in lacrimis. 11. Hoc dolorem cumulat, quod amicus exulat propter illud paululum. 12. Ob patris sevitiam recessit in Franciam a finibus ultimis. 13. Sum in tristitia de eius absentia in doloris cumulum.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, est planctus puellae quae propter graviditatem extra nuptias conceptam magna diffamatone et poenis domesticis afficitur. Vox lyrica dolorem exprimit mulieris quae, dolo amato, nunc a parentibus castigatur et a vicinis deridetur, cum status eius iam occultari non possit.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> Argumentum praecipue in desperationem vertitur quia amasius, metu patris puellae pulsus, in [[Francia|Franciam]] exulavit. Poeta modis miserabilibus describit quomodo puella sola relicta sit in ore omnium, monstrans sociales consequentias amoris carnalis in societate mediaevali per stilum simplicem sed affectuosum.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] tu7f8ku0jlftucc6n2kg80oaqzx9n9t 0 324585 3956103 2026-04-22T11:51:51Z ~2026-24595-59 208356 novo carmen 3956103 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Deus pater adiuva}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXVII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 123-154 | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Deus pater, adiuva, quia mors est proxima! festina succurrere! iam me vult invadere! 2. Dona, pater, spatium, da michi consilium! faciam me monachum, si concedis crastinum. 3. «O mi dilectissime, quid iam cupis agere? secus tibi consule, noli me relinquere!» 4. Tua, frater, pietas movet michi lacrimas, qui eris ut orphanus, postquam ero monachus. 5. «Ergo mane paululum saltim per hoc triduum! forsan hoc periculum non erit mortiferum.» 6. Tanta est angustia, que percurrit viscera, quod est michi dubia vita quoque crastina. 7. «Monachorum regula non est tibi cognita? ieiunant cottidie, vigilant assidue.» 8. Qui pro Deo vigilant, coronari postulant; qui pro Deo esurit, satiari exigit. 9. «Dura donant pabula, fabas ac legumina, post tale convivium potum aque modicum.» 10. Quid prosunt convivia quidve Dionysia, ubi † et dapibus caro datur vermibus? 11. «Vel parentum gemitus moveat te penitus, qui te plangunt monachum veluti iam mortuum!» 12. Qui parentes diligit atque Deum negligit, reus inde fuerit, quando iudex venerit. 13. «Numquam magis videris, quem tu tantum diligis: illum Parme clericum Guidonem pulcherrimum.» 14. † His est quo relinquerem, nisi mori crederem; sed cum mors est dubia, postponamus omnia. 15. «O ars dialectica, numquam esses cognita, que tot facis clericos exules ac miseros!» 16. Hëu michi misero! quid agam, iam nescio. longo in exilio sum sine consilio. 17. Parce, frater, fletibus! forsitan fit melius. iam mutatur animus: nondum ero monachus.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in forma dialogi compositum, timorem mortis et subitam conversionem religiosam clerici cuiusdam narrat. Protagonista, morbo vel periculo perterritus, Deum invocat et pollicetur se monachum futurum esse si vitam servaverit, dum amicus vel socius eum ab hoc proposito dehortari conatur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> Argumentum per antithesim explicatur inter asperitatem vitae monasticae et mundanas delectationes, sicut amicitiam [[Parma|Parmae]] et studia dialecticae. Ad extremum, periculo fortasse imminuto, clericus sententiam mutat et vitam saecularem retinere constituit, quod ironiam goliardicam erga vota religiosa et instabilitatem humanam demonstrat.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] heuz7o2nmn6le17ax7vp1wyho67u2bv 0 324586 3956104 2026-04-22T11:54:42Z ~2026-24595-59 208356 novo carmen 3956104 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Remigabat naufragus}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXVIII reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 123-154 | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Remigabat naufragus olim sine portu; verrebatur pelagus Aquilonis ortu. dum navis ab equore diu quassaretur, non fuit in litore, qui compateretur. 2. Tandem duo pueri portum innuere fatigato pauperi vitam reddidere. iuvenum discretio signat ei portum; cedit huic compendio, quicquid est distortum.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria codicis servatum, allegoria nautica utitur ad statum animi vatis describendum. Poeta se cum naufrago comparat qui, saeviente pelago et Aquilonis vento, sine auxilio in litore versabatur, donec salutem speratam invenit.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> In secunda parte, narratio ad duos pueros vertitur qui portum et auxilium pauperi fatigato ferunt. Per hanc metaphoram, auctor fortasse gratiam vel novam spem in amore exprimit, ubi discretio iuvenum difficultates praeteritas superat et quietem animo reddat.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] pgkbd5w6nczgok4si9qtbw55eoev7fg 0 324587 3956105 2026-04-22T11:57:52Z ~2026-24595-59 208356 novo carmen 3956105 wikitext text/x-wiki {{Titulus ad litteram}} {{Pagina principalis|Index Carminum Buranorum}} {{Carmen Carminum Buranorum | titulus = | imago = | descriptio = | categoria = | numerus = | auctor = | argumenta = | tempus = | lingua = | contextus = | praecedens = | sequens = }} {{lres|Exul ego clericus}} est initium [[carmen|carminis]] a [[Goliardus|discipulis vagantibus]] [[Latinitas medii aevi|Latine]] scripti, quod in codice [[Carmina Burana|Carminum Buranorum]] sub numero CXXIX reperitur.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154">{{Opus | titulus = Carmina amatoria 123-154 | url = https://www.hs-augsburg.de/~harsch/Chronologia/Lspost13/CarminaBurana/bur_cam4.html }}.</ref> == Textus == {{Versus numerati| 1. Exul ego clericus ad laborem natus tribulor multotiens paupertati datus. 2. Litterarum studiis vellem insudare, nisi quod inopia cogit me cessare. 3. Ille meus tenuis nimis est amictus; sepe frigus patior calore relictus. 4. Interesse laudibus non possum divinis, nec misse nec vespere, dum cantetur finis. 5. Decus N. dum sitis insigne, postulo suffragia de vobis iam digne. 6. Ergo mentem capite similem Martini: vestibus induite corpus peregrini, 7. Ut vos Deus transferat ad regna polorum! ibi dona conferat vobis beatorum.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> }} == Descriptio == Hoc carmen, in sectione amatoria (quamvis argumentum sociale sit) codicis servatum, est querimonia cuiusdam clerici vagantis de egestate sua. Auctor statum suum miserabilem describit, ubi inopia studium litterarum impedit eundemque a divinis officiis propter viles vestes arcet.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> Argumentum ad caritatem auditorum spectat, praesertim cuiusdam beneficii (N. significati), quem poeta invocat ut exemplum [[Sanctus Martinus Turonensis|Sancti Martini]] sequatur. Per hanc petitionem, vagus auxilium victumque sperat, pollicens praemia caelestia iis qui peregrinum vestire voluerint, monstrans necessitudines cotidianas clericorum scholasticorum illius aetatis.<ref name="Carminamatoria123-154"/> == Notae == {{reflist}} == Bibliographia == * {{Ecce citatio | id = Lehtonen, 1995 | c = {{Opus | cognomen = Lehtonen | nomen = Thomas Martinus Samuel | nomenclatura = compendiaria | titulus = Fortuna, Money, and the Sublunar World: Eleventh-century Ethical Thought as a Paradigm for Late Medieval Moral Philosophy | annus = 1995 | lingua = en | locus = [[Helsingia (Finnia)|Helsingiae]] | domus editoria = [[Societas Litterarum Finnicarum]] | isbn = 978-951-717-846-4 }} }} {{Carmina Burana}} [[Categoria:Index Carminum Buranorum]] [[Categoria:Litterae Latinae mediaevales]] nweh7sea10n8ybni13ytw02k5ojwler